Until We Meet Again (English Translation)

HanaYuki

Published: 2022
Source: https://www.wattpad.com
permission

This translation are republish from Giapohonjati's translation. Her account

get reported for unknown reason, so i am here republishing this under
permission from GiaPohonJati and Khun Iamlazysheep. Keep it in your
mind that this is fan's translation, if someday the author publish the official
english translation then i will unpublish mine . Dont forget support the
author if that things happend :)

Permission from gia

Permission from author, and talk about official translation
prologue

Chapter 0 : Intro
***
(Flashback)
Except for the sound of rain and the continuously roaring thunder,
everything was deathly still. There was just the incessant sound of water
hitting the ground down below. In a room at the top floor of an 8-story
condominium, two young men sat hugging each other on a wet sofa; trying
hard not to make any sound. Sobbing, the smaller body of the two, curled
on the other's wide chest.
"No matter what, everything's going to be okay," one of them comforted
the other even though inside his heart he too cried.
"Don’t leave In,” a voice whispered.
“Shhh...we have to stay together P‘ Korn" the younger voice continued,
both arms wrapped around his lover in a firm hug.
It was forbidden love, one that was unaccepted by both parents. They
fought and quarreled with both their families only to make the situation
worsen when their parents finally forced them to separate. But they
managed to escape.
Korn rubbed at the bruised cheek of the boy in his arms. His heart felt
pity for the young man who was usually cheerful but because of him, had to
fight with his parents until he was hit.
"P’is so sorry In" he whispered gently into his partner’s ears and kissed
the temples of the trembling boy that so filled his heart with so much love.
"P’ loves In. Always remember that I love you very much."
The boy looked up with a tearful face, "P’, don't say it, don't ever leave
In," both hands grabbing tightly at his lover's shirt until his body trembled.
"In will always be with you. We will always together, forever."
A flash of lightning striked followed by a deafening crash of thunder but
the distraction didn't even take the attention of the boys as they continued to
cling to each other; oblivious to the rains. Korn kissed In's pressed lips,
already pale from the cold and fear.
 Bang!
The huge door suddenly slammed as one of the boys screamed.
"Let him go! Damn you, I shouldn't trust In to meet with you.” The angry
voice of the man who barged in was directed towards Korn.
“In, come here!" The middle-aged man went closer to where the boys
were trembling and pulled at his son's arm only to feel the resistance as In
fought back and grabbed at his lover's body, afraid to let go.
"Dad, I love P’ Korn. Please, let us love each other Dad,” came the
small boy’s plea, his voice cracking with emotion.
"Do you think he's better than your own father? Do you think I love you
less?" In’s father snarled in anger. He tried to hit his son's hand but found
that the bigger boy whom he despised was blocking his strike.
"Don't hit him na. He's is not wrong. He is not making a mistake. I am
sorry," the young man protectively hugged his lover tighter, trying so hard
to cover him even from those he loved. Awkwardly, Korn tried to raise his
hand in respect (wai), his eyes brimmed with tears as he implored.
"I love him. I love your son. We love each other."
"Bastard! I don’t need your respect,” The angry man took a stick that
was lying around and hits Korn hard. The sound of the strike echoing above
the din of the storm from outside.
"Dad…No!!" In screamed as he saw the blood that began to flow from
his lover's head.
“He will die… Please, Dad, don't hit P’ Korn na!!"
Behind In’s father was the shadow of his mother. She had silently
followed her husband in and was looking at her him as he was continuously
hitting at the taller boy; her son’s lover. She was silent, standing like a
statue. The boys continued to scream; one in pain, one to make his father
stop.
"Korn! Son! I told you not to mess with that boy!" the angry voice of
another man told Korn that his father has arrived.
"You bastard, you hurt my son like a criminal and he is not even fighting
back! I'm your enemy here!" Korn’s father shouted as he pulled his son to
his feet. Away from the striking wood that was making him bleed.
"Come! Do you think I am afraid of your mafia family?” In’s father’s
voice roared in the darkness of the room.
“This is why I don't want my son to have anything to do with mafia blood
like your son. Intouch, get away from that gangster’s spawn!"
 The two older men began to fight, both trying to separate the two boys
who continued to cling to each other until the strength of the two young men
fail them and they both dropped to the floor as they screamed their lungs
out in despair and hurt. Crying out for both their fathers to stop.
The rain outside continued its downpour and the tension inside continued
to grow. Korn finally stared into his lover's eyes. The glint that burned
inside his own dimmed as if he has decided to give up but his love remained
as strong as ever. Korn suddenly turned to his father and bowed.
"Dad ... I am sorry," the tall boy jumped towards his father, grabbing at
the gun that was strapped at the waist and puts the end of the barrel to his
temple. With a quick movement of his fingers, he clicked opens the lock,
smiled towards Intouch and gently says, " P’ loves Intouch…"
Bang!!!
"P’ Korn!! P’… P ‘Korn!!!!" Intouch’s scream filled the room. Everyone
looked in shock at the smaller boy who has covered his lover's bloody body
in a tight embrace. The surprise has silenced everyone except for the
continues wailing of the boy who kept on trying to stop the flow of blood
from the gaping wound at the side of the other young man's head, Korn’s
eyes stared blankly at the shadows.
"I love P’... In loves P’na… loves P’Korn.” Intouch cried as he kept on
kissing lips that were already dead.
“P’… we promised… P’ we promised we will always stay together
forever,"
In's small hand trembled as it gripped at the body a lover already dead
until his fingers inadvertently foundthe gun which has fallen beside his
lover. Intouch’s swollen eyes stared at the metal in his hand, back to the
face of his lover as if engraving it into his memory
"In luk (son), No!!" In’s father yelled when he saw the gun in his young
son’s hands and saw the resolve in Intouch’s eyes.
Another shot fired like the sound of the thunder outside.
Another life lost as the small body of the other boy fell right on top of his
lover’s; a final embrace.
The sound of the rain became deafeningly loud. Until a mother's scream
pierced through the sound of falling water right before she collapsed and
all was finally silent.
***
We will be together, forever.
***
end Intro
1

Chapter 1
When The Clock's Hand Move

~~~
Bang!

Crash! Bugh!

"Oi, Shia!" The boy fell off his bed, tangled in his blanket yet again.
Cursing, he was busy patting his butt. He fell from bed because the room
beside his apartment slammed the door.

It was the beginning of his first year at the university and the 18-year old
Parm, a student of the Faculty of Economic, stretched and then lied down
on the floor, hugging his chest as he held his palpitating heart. Since as far
as he could remember, he has always been afraid of loud sounds; whether
it's thunder, firecracker, or just like now, banging of doors caused him to
panic. He doesn't know what has caused it. It has always been
embarrassing. His phobia was not that common. At first, his friends laughed
at him until they saw him shaking in fear, his face pale and drained of
blood. It was when everyone who knew him became worried and tried to
help him.

Once he calmed a little, he glanced at the clock. It was just six in the
morning. He walked towards the kitchen. Opened the refrigerator, took a
glass of water and had a drink.

Parm lived alone. It was the first time in his life that he had been given the
opportunity to live by his own. His father had died when he was 10 leaving
his mother and a little brother, both of which were now living in America.
He himself chose to go to a university in Thailand. He became so fuzzy
about it until his mother gave in and allowed him to live in a small studio
apartment of a relative.

When the clock's hand pointed at the seventh hour mark, the pale boy was
startled out of his thoughts and rushed to the bathroom. Wearing a brand
new student uniform, he left his apartment; it was the orientation day for
new students at 8 o'clock, he can't be late.

***

"Haah…"

Parm sighed when he reached the large gym. According to the schedule, the
orientation was to begin in 10 minutes. He had to look for a place among all
the milling students.

The boy walked to the table with a sign that said “REGISTRATION. He
was given some documents and was shown by the seniors to a place where
he could sit.

"Thank God!" he said as he rushed towards the sitting area where a few
other students were sitting. Glancing at those nearest him he smiled.

"S’watdee, I'm Parm," he greeted.

"I'm Team." Said a boy who was seated beside him.

"I am ManNow" a girl beside Team said, a sweet smile on her face.

Team was a tall boy. Neither fat not thin, but his dark skin showed that he
loved outdoor activities. ManNow was a petite girl. Her hair shoulder
length waved like a doll’s. Smiling to himself, Parm though that it seemed
like he would be having friends that very the first day.

They continued to talk until the opening ceremony began. The director gave
a long boring speech that only managed to make the students sleepy but the
assembly became a little more cheerful when the Student's President came
up.

"Next, we will ask the representatives of each clubs to come up and

introduce their clubs to the new students. After this orientation is finished,
whoever is interested to join any of the clubs can apply at the activity area.
There will be seniors to assist you there."

Representatives from the different clubs began to come up with their own
ways to entice the first years to join them. The music club presented a rock
n’ roll band. The Basketball Club brought their national team and held a
popularity vote. There was also an acting club which brought up the stage
their members; some of the most good-looking students among the different
faculties in the university.

Parm looked around the gym with interest. Ever since he was a child, he
had always had the habit of looking around as if he was looking for
someone. It was a feeling in him. But now, at 18, he has never really found
what he was looking for.

"Ai Team, Ai Parm, what clubs would you be joining?" ManNow asked.

"I was thinking about joining the swimming club," Team answered quickly
as if he has already decided.

"I ... am still not sure," Parm hesitated. He had a club he was interested in
but he was embarrassed to tell his new friends.

"Next, let us call onstage the swimming club," the voice of the emcee broke
through their conversation. I was followed by the shrill sound of girls all
over the gym.

A young man, his hair dyed golden blond, went forward with two other
young men in bathrobes. As soon as they reached the middle of the stage,
they shrugged off the robes stood like demigods. Now half-naked, the three
young men showed off wide pectorals and hard, defined washboard abs.
The screams in the gym was deafening!
"Sawatdee khrab, I am Win from the swimming club. Anyone who is
interested to have these muscles ..." he gestured to the two other young men
who flexed their muscles and paused like mannequins.

"There you have it. Sexy dudes with straining abs. Please join us at the
swimming club. And for girls who want to see this view, you are also most
welcome to come and watch our practices." Win teased. Shrugging his
eyebrows in a tantalizing way.

Parm and ManNow stared at Team who was gawking, his mouth wide open;
see his friends looking at him, he quickly shook his head, "It’s not like that!
I just like swimming."
"If your’e still not convinced. Please welcome our beloved club president,
Dean from the Faculty of Management."

The sound was deafening, it reechoed and resounded all throughout the
gym indicating that the person called was very famous. The girls around
Parm began to gossip as someone tall was being pushed to the stage as a
deep male voice sounded on the sound system.

"I am Ratthanon Wongnate, the president of swimming club."

ManNow grabbed at her friend’s sleeves, her high-pitched scream; just one
of the innumerable screams that filled the air.

"I see him often. He has joined so many swimming competitions," Team
acted smug.

The sound of Parm’s heartbeat echoed in his chest.

The tall young man looked taller on the stage. Bright eyes, sharp face, thick
eyebrows with an aquiline nose, he looked like he had mixed-blood.
However, it was not the appearance that made Parm gawk. But something
made him feel weird as he was looking at the young man on stage, it made
his eyes feel hot.

The boy hurriedly wiped at tears that had suddenly and uncontrollably
escaped his eyes. Parm bowed his head to hide the tears that continued to
flow. He frowned, not understanding why his heart was suddenly thrilled. It
felt like something exciting was happening. As soon as he saw the
swimming president, it was as if he found something that he has been
looking for for a long time.

“Phi Dean?”

"Parm! Hoiii, what's going on?" Team slapped him gently. Waking him up
from his trance.

"Is it finished?" Parm asked, looking around at people who have started to
leave the gym.

"What the hell! Team will go to Swimming Club and I will go to acting
club!" ManNow explained.

Parm scratched his cheek, he has already decided as soon as one club was
introduced.

"I ... will join the Thai dessert club."

"Huh?!" His answer surprised his friends.

"You can cook?" Team asked, his eyes wide as the small boy nodded.

"Yes, my family runs a Thai restaurant. Since I was a child I often helped in
the kitchen, but I'm more skilled in desserts and foods carving," Parm
explained and told them about the shop that his mother owns as he
remembered it although now, both his Mom and his brother had moved to
America.

"I wanted to join the Cooking Club at first, but when I found out they had a
Thai Desserts Club, I just found myself interested."

"Uuiii.... can we try your cooking? I like KaNomChan and lookchub"

ManNow excitedly said as only girls to loved desserts could be overly
excited by something sweet.

"Hey, I like ryokan pumpkin custard," Team added the list of food.

"Hah, for now I don't have the proper equipment, but the club should had
them. I'll try next time."

"Talking about food is making me hungry. Let's join our clubs first and then
meet at the gym again to eat together," Team wave the other two off and
then turned away. When ManNow saw Team leave, she excused herself to
go to the Acting Club where the applicants must be overflowing because
one of their members was already a well-known celebrity.

Parm walked around a little dazed and confused, trying to run away from
clubs that used force to recruit new members. Finally, he found a tent where
beautifully carved fruits were displayed on small tables outside, right beside
many Thai desserts.

"Excuse me?" the young first year called out.

A girl with short hair, carving a cucumber stopped and looked up.

"This is the Thai Desserts Club, right? I come to join the club" Parm gave a
smile, a little amused that the girl managed to let go of the carving knife in
her hand as she looked at the first year with wide eyes. Without a word, she
took a piece of application form and handed it towards Parm, held out her
hand for the young boy and snatched the form like at treasure as soon as it
was filled in.

"Ohhh,” the girl squealed. “There is a man here who just applied for the
club,” she gushed. “My name is P’Goong, second year.” Introducing
herself.

“Giffy! P’ Oom!! we have a new member!!!”

At the end of her scream, two girls appeared from the back. Parm knew that
the Cooking Club and the Thai Dessert Clubs were next to each other.
"I'm dead! Welcome Nong! my name is P’Giffy. I'm a second year," said
another girl, her face wearing cosmetics making her look quite organized
and pleasant to look at. But when he look at her hands, Parm noticed that
her nails were clean and clipped short. She was definitely a cook.

"I’m P’ Oom, third year," the last girl said. P’Oom was a beautiful girl, she
looked kind hearted and had curly hair.

"We have a total of 9 members total in the Thai Dessert Club. Normally, we
do activities together. And I'm really happy to have a young boy like
yourself apply," Khun Oom explained with bright eyes as she held the
young boy's hand.

Parm laughed gently, "How can I help? Just tell me. I can also make food
carvings."

"Perfect!!" P’Giffy raised her hands like she won the lottery.

"Other clubs often ask us to prepare food for them. Sometimes, even the
University call to ask too. Having additional help is really great." The girls
began to dance around. The senior of the three pulled her friends to
introduce the other Thai Dessert Club's members; there were two other boys
as members that for some reason, gave Parm some relief. This was good.

***

The University had cafetarias, restaurants, cafes and other shops that open
24 hours a day during exams; especially the cafes around the Architecture
Faculty. They open until late at night because students from the faculties
often have projects and other school works. In one of these eateries, the
newly met friends were eating.

"Our club member are mostly girls," ManNow complained, her hand held a
fork and was stabbing at a piece of garlic pork. They were eating in an air-
conditioned restaurant to cool off from the heat outside and mostly to avoid
the riots in cafetaria.
"Well, the Acting Club has a male star as a member, so it's not strange. But
if you really want to meet a lot of men, come to the Swimming Club." Team
said.

"But there are so many girls who come just to see the handsome prince,
P’Dean ... I'm so jealous," he added. The fork in Parm’s hand fell with a
clatter.

Team, hearing the sound, smiled to the waiter and asked for a new fork.
Parm’s heart began to race.

"Parm, why did you eat so little?" ManNow asked noticing that the food on
her friend’s place was hardly touched.

"Stomach ache." Parm relied, "I can't eat late. My gastritis will relapse."

"Why didn’t you tell us earlier?" Team frowned "Had I known, we could
have eaten first before going to our clubs. You are very thin and pale, do
you have another disease or condition other than gastritis?"

"Yes, loud sound."

"You’re afraid of loud sounds?" ManNow put down her spoon and paid
attention to her friend.

Parm nodded, "Thunder, firecrackers, popping balloons, slammed doors,

and explosion," he tried to remember what else he was afraid of.

"If you hear a loud noise, what will happen?" Team asked, in a not so polite
way. Realizing his mistake, he immediately apologized.

"Don't worry, I’m a little blunt too sometimes," Parm laughed at Team who
kept on punishing himself. "Ummm, when I hear loud sounds, I suddenly
find myself trembling, crying and the worst is I collapse... or
hyperventilate."
"Shia!" Team cursed.

"It’s dangerous."

"It's a good thing you told early so we can be ready."

Seeing his friend panicked faces, Parm smiled widely and said, “Calm
down will you, the loud sounds has to be really loud. If it’s just a little
firecracker or a balloon I can avoid panicking. If I cannot avoid it, I’ll just
cover my ears. I’m always on guard so no need to worry.”

"Hey, it seems like I am stronger than Parm," ManNow stared his friend
from head to toe.

"What?"

"He's just a little taller than I am. Probably a little heavier and when I see
him ... it kinda makes me want to protect him."

"Huh?!" Parm felt like he seemed too weak.

"Yeah! Originally, I wanted us to help each other in protecting ManNow

from bad boys. But it seems now I have to protect both of you." Team joked
with ManNow, but it was not funny.

Parm couldn’t join sports because of this condition that made his parents
worried; an activity that made loud noises like athletics is a big no no
because most used guns to at the starting point.

"Hey Parm, I ask seriously," Team whispered, making ManNow move

closer that their heads were too near to almost stick together.

"D’yu you like boys or girls?"

ManNow held her scream and covered her mouth with eyes wide open.

"I have no problem either way, I just asked to prepare how to act
accordingly. To protect you from whoever, so boys or girls?" their tall
friend asked with all seriousness.

Parm's cheek become hot.

"I ... don't know."

"Oh!" Both friends were shocked.

"Or are you bi?" ManNow asked. Curiosity brightening her face.

Parm shook his head. "I really don't know. I never thought about it. If he's
the right person, no matter what gender, it really does not matter," he said.
Since birth, he has not had a lover so he did not know how to properly
answer.

"Okay, okay. Now, I understand." Team straightened his back and sat
straighter.

"I'll protect you from boys who flirt too ... should I start to grow a beard?"
Team mumbled loud enough for Parm and ManNow to hear and that
brought all of them to laughter.

"Someone like Parm ... should be paired with P’Dean," ManNow screamed
happily. "Soft and gentle with someone so masculine. Just like in novels!”

Parm’s face became bright red. It was like having a sunburn in summer.

"What are you talking about, ManNow? What pair?" Parm hurriedly took
the glass of water to drink, his hand shaking.

"Wait ..."

ManNow and Team said almost together, both of them with smiles teasing
Parm.

"Please stop ... enough ... why are we talking about this? Damn" Parm
swore wanting to change the topic until they finally changed it into other
things. Nevertheless, the quiet boy's heart was certainly beating very fast.

***
end chapter 1
Gia love you all!!
2

Chapter 2. Promise

***

after two weeks the classes of first term starts, Parm is starting to get
headache from the lectures.
fortunately he got two friends who are down with the same headache as
him. the clubs activities are not yet started. as usual letting the new students
to adjust to the atmosphere first. He also heard that after a month of the
term starts, the seniors will make announcement.

he close his microeconomics book, a very thick book, then put it in the
drawer. the clock's hand shown 4 o'clock. he open his laptop and enter a
famous social media with blue color. he move the cursor to click the
swimming club page where he had been a regular fans. the boy stare at the
picture of the club's president which taken secretly by the club's member. he
raise a smile and his hand move to touch the screen. his heart still beating
fast every time he see him. despite of knowing phi Dean's status is, but he is
not brave enough to add him as friend, someone he definitely not know. he
doesn't know how to explain his feelings. as if very happy to meet, but at
the same time very afraid when seeing him. in the end, all he can do is
stalking secretly at social media.

"strange, why do I feel sad every time I look at him?"

Parm mumbling, typing a name at the box above, secretly looking at the
man's face. Phi Dean rarely post anything. most of his pictures are tagged
by his friends.

and in all of those pictures seems as if phi Dean looking for something with
empty stare. everyone who tag him always ask the same thing "looking for
something?"

Parm save the picture, download it in his laptop and then close it. his heat
beat is making him feel hotter than the hottest summer. he act like a little
girl who fall in love for first time, if ManNow and Team know it, they
definitely tease him.

"enough...enough ... Ai Parm, let's sleep" Parm slap his cheeks and close his
eyes, not long until he fall asleep like the 'sleeping beauty' (* the actual
word is 'nidarom' means sleeping beauty in Thai tale)

(Flashback past life written in ittalic)

...

"hei phi Korn" said while putting his pair of legs into the pool

"what?" Korn frown

"if we are reincarnated, do you think we will meet again?"

the person asked drop his eyes, then flick his fingers to his boyfriend's
forehead "you read too much novels"

"ooiii" Intouch rub his forehead "I ask you, just answer it"

he stare gently and answer softly "definitely meet"

"really?" his lover confront with surprised look

"really" he answer while hold the small hands "will looking for you until we
meet"

Intouch hold his hands back as an answer. the edge of his eyes getting warm

"if i live in another part of this world?"

"I'll take an airplane"

"you rich ass!"

Korn just shrug his eyebrows

"In will looking for you too"

the two young men open their hands to hug and touch their foreheads
"promise that we will looking for each other until we meet again?"

"umhh ... promise"

(End of flashback)
...

Bang! prak!

"shia!" Parm awake from the loud sound of a door slammed every morning
next door. cursing because he fall from the bed "should I buy bigger bed so
I won't fall every time I shocked?"

"shit! it's 8" Parm hurriedly get up and run to the bathroom. he got class at 9
in the morning.

Parm open his clothes, throw it to the basket, prepare to get in the bathtub,
but stopped when he feel strange. he rub his face and hurriedly go in front
of the mirror to see.

a warm tears flow to his cheeks

"oi, what is this?" he wipe his tears "bad dream again? really embarrassing"

why does it feels so sad?

***

Parm run fast after getting off from his car, almost trapped in a traffic jam,
fortunately he come right in time. he call his friend earlier to by him
breakfast and then wait her in the classroom with Team.
"oh, I almost die" Parm walk limp to his class. he almost cry from
happiness because the lecturer has not yet come.this lecturer is a killer, five
minutes late, the door had been locked and can't enter the class.

"calm down, I have bought you sandwich and milk" ManNow act as a good
friend and bring the food ti her friend. he smile at her while putting in the
straw, and eat the sandwich.

"last night, Team saw the university's web page?" ManNow ask with a
bright eyes

"huh? no" Team answer while Parm shake his head because his mouth is
full.

"oh, wait" ManNow take her tablet and open the university's web page she
mentioned and hand it to her friends.

the university web page is a page for students to post all kind of subjects.
separated by the grade, but not separated from the official faculty page
which often post announcement for the students. including announcements
from all classes. while for the students they often posts questions about the
exams. what happen with the university page? it is about the handsome and
beautiful new students. what ManNow talk about is, she open while read
"cute and handsome boys from first year"
all of them are pictures which taken secretly or asked directly

"hey!!" Team screaming when he see his picture riding aa motorcycle is in

the page, below there is a caption
______________________________
=nong Team, 1st year, dark skin from economics faculty=
_____________________________

Parm and ManNow laugh at their friend who is in dilema

"forget it Ai Parm, look at this" beside Team, there is Parm leaning on the
low fence smiling wide
"hey! this is when we talk yesterday" Parm said looking confused

"ha, nong Parm economics faculty 1st year. bright face, very cute" Team
read the caption, Parm who hear it laugh out loud. after being beat by his
friend, he pose like a celebrity shamelessly.

"here, there's more .... nong Team and nong Parm this year's couple"
ManNow read it while laughing.

"I'm not!" Parm and Team scream at a same time. Parm rub his arm which
got shiver imagining him being with Team, there is no way!!
4:30 in the afternoon, the lecture ended, Team stretch his body, feel refresh
as if getting alive from death, because they haven't adjusted yet.

"does your club started?" team ask while putting his belongings into his bag
and put the red and blue pens to his shirt's pocket.

Parm shake his head "no, the club starts next week"

"so you and ManNow can be my supporters at the swimming club. today
there is screening and after that let's go eat shabu together"
Parm stopped from copying notes from the whiteboard. his heart beat fast
suddenly

"let's watch, Ai Parm. I want to see handsome boys" ManNow take her
friends arm and pull him

"can I refuse?" Parm answer and laugh. but his friend force him to go and
no refute.

"you can't!!!" both friends answer in a same time and laugh, and then soon
the laughter became scream because they hit each other.

5 in the afternoon, the university's indoor pool is packed with people at this
time. Parm and ManNow looking for a seat at the tribune, looking around
with excitement.
"so many people interested. just an elimination round, right?" Parm ask
with doubt, because Team said this just gonna be picking up members from
first year, the one who really got ability will be the representatives of the
university to compete outside.

"the swimming club also have national team which already win so many
competitions" ManNow explain about swimming club.

"hmmmm ... we'd better pray for him"

at this time, ten boys with swimsuit come forward and stand together at the
pool's side. there phi Win is explaining something.

"eeiiii...Team is the best" ManNow pull out her pkone to take pictures while
praising her friend making Parm who hear it couldn't stand it

"so childish" Parm laugh and close his eyes, but being hit by his friend until
he have to beg to be released

"ooiii.. this boy is so cool" ManNow hit her friend's arm

then the attention drawn to the tall body who doesn't wear a swimsuit. Phi
Dean wearing the university's jersey bringing documents walking toward
phi Win. he two person talking a while then wave to the first years to do
warm up and get ready to the elimination round.

the club's president move his body to do warming up. he doesn't care at all
to the screams and the people whispering around him because he is used to
being watched at the competition.

"wait, the competition is as planned, right? First round choose the best five,
and then compete them again, doesn't it?" phi Win said while holding the
documents. Then they walk together.

"yes, the top 2 will be the main member, which will keep practicing to
prepare for the swimming comptition at the end of the year. While the other
3 will stand as substitute" Dean point at the red mark.
"this year, there are so many good swimmers. Much better than last year, it's
good to replace the 4th year members will graduate soon" Win who has a
golden hair keep talking, but the person who listen is ignoring.
Dean, a young man with 186cm tall, looking to the tribune. Tan skin from
the sunburn add up to his charm, especially the strong and muscular body,
handsome and bright.
Overflown with supporters who are know very little about him, except
for the bloodline that is mixed-blooded from middle east. He have a little
brother second year at architecture faculty, and a little sister first year at
literature faculty.

His face is sharp and sweet, people said he's very hot. His eyes looking
around as if looking for someone he know, his eyes sweep trough so many
people as if looking for someone.
"ooi, you are dazing like usual" phi Win said while waving the documents
in front of his face "have you found what you looking for?"

Dean just brush off his friend's hand and sigh "let's start it"

After receiving the president's order, phi Win take the whistle while his
hand holding a timer.

"ready ... go!!!" the whistle blown with the body of the boys leap to the
water.

Parm jump from the loud sound of the whistle, he breath heavily. Feeling
almost black out, his sight is blurry. When Dean stand up and turn, he
shocked and hide quickly. He feels really embarrassed until he feels like he
wanted to drown his head.

"look, Team already leading" ManNow shake his arm, making Parm to turn
and look. Cocentrated at the competition again.

Team leading the game until second round. The loud cheers create a lively
atmosphere. Parm and ManNow scream loudly to cheer their friend. As
expected Team choosen as one of the main member who have to practice
for the university sports competition at the end of the year.

"cool" Parm say to his friend who just finished changing his clothes. They
meet at the side of the pool, while the audience gradually leaving. Many of
the club's members are still swimming, sometimes there is a loud voice of
the senior training the junior.

"will be like this till the end of the semester, because soon there will be a
regional competition" Team shrug and rub his belly "I'm starving, let's go
eat shabu. Hurry up!".

ManNow still standing, and keep looking around looking for a handsome
senior.

"where's phi Dean?"

"talking with phi Win at that table, discussing about the schedule. What's up
ManNow? Where did the shy girl from the first day go?"

ManNow laugh "you're so clear Parm"

"it's not like that!!" Parm who is drinking from the bottle coughing and wet
his shirt "why me?" Parm flustered, and turn to take the towel on Team's
shoulder.

"at the competition, his eyes keep staring without winking"

Parm smile while covering his face with towel and bow down. He blame his
red face because he coughing, not because the hot summer.

"ohhoo" Team teasing his friend, squat down in front of his friend, but his
stomach's grumbling is annoying
"very hungry"

"shabu shabu ..."

The loud noise from the juniors made the two seniors who just pass by the
poolside stop and stare at them

"oh, Team haven't go home yet?" phi Win approach the juniors who get
ready to go "nong, you're so cute, what's your name?" he ask to the first
year junior who is very cute with interest

The club's president froze. His eyes stare at the boy who Win was flirt with.
His smile and his laugh warm up his heart, longing, charming as if fill the
hole inside his heart until he feels his heart overwhelming.
As if his heart ready to explode ...

"what's up?" Win scream to the cold and fierce president who is now
standing still frozen with teary eyes, like it will overflow at any time.

Dean shake his head, blinking, wipe his hot eyes "nothing, just got
something into my eyes"
"promise ... that we will found each other until we meet again"

***
end chapter 2
Gia Love you all!
3

"Khrab mae, I'm fine"

Sunday morning, the boy was busy in the kitchen of his apartment talking
to his mother via video call on 'facetime' on his tablet. the sweet aroma of
the dessert floated in the air, summoning saliva. a silver tray was placed on
a wooden table. on the tray put some small floyd cups. Parm slowly pour
the light blue batter coloring of the 'anchor' flowers (thai food) in each cup.
["Today why did you get up early to make dessert, kid?"]

her mother asked. he looked at his son who put the dough into a small cup.

"just felt like eating it, so i made one for my friends too"

When Parm finished, he turned to do the rest. Take a mixture of coconut

cream and rice flour with a little salt put in a pan and stir until it becomes a
white dough. Parm, cook briefly, then sprinkle with roasted golden beans.

"Who says Thai desserts are hard to make?" Parm muttered to himself with
a smile. Too bad it's hard to find banana leaves, otherwise the snacks would
have smelled better.

["mae misses making snacks"]

"If Phoom succeeds, let him try first," said Parm and laughed, because his
little brother couldn't make dessert, but his fried rice was the best.
this mother and her son spoke moments later to end the call as she had to
prepare to open her restaurant. When the call ended, Parm felt a little
uncomfortable. the desserts are done, just have to wait for them to cool
down and then put them in a box and store them in the fridge.

Parm walks towards computer. 1:30 pm. he opened the usual page, but this
time he laughed because the photos of the new members were posted.
Especially the photo of Tim being the main member of the first year has a
lot of comments from girls. Parm scrolled down to see while enjoying it.

"Huh? hey!" Parm screams as he finds his photo with ManNow (only
appears half in the picture) sitting in the stands. plus, the person who posted
added a caption and tagged Team

__________________________________
[ Photo ]
~the number one supporter of @teamTerayu~

Lemon : I just showed up halfway. Who shot him? T_T

teerayu team : yay... i said no i mean wowwww

Winnie the pooh : @Lemon come again next time, I'll take your full picture
lol.

team teerayu : his name is ManNow phi Win (anjay the Winnie the pooh is
P'Win )

Winnie the pooh : @Lemon that's okay. By the way your sour name brought
me

Kritti : Phi Win doesn't just flirt with girls all the time. by the way the Team
supporters are so cute

Nawin : The teammates are both cute. I keep staring at those pictures until
now, really like... 555...

Teerayu team : stop it! both are not free.. (possessive uiii)
__________________________________

Parm just laughed when he saw that Team really did what he said yesterday,
but it seems to have misunderstood people. actually he didn't care about the
news.

Parm scrolled down the page and stopped at the post 'competition schedule
and score collecting'

__________________________________

Rattanon_dean : score collection schedule, see image below. the schedule of

using the swimming pool for exercise in the morning is 6:30 to 9:30 am, in
the afternoon from 5 to 9 pm.
__________________________________

"are you serious ?!" he tilted his head and leaned on his arm he was just
afraid that Phi Dean would misunderstand.

***

"What's wrong? Ta-goh (coconut jelly wrapped in banana leaf) ?" Tim
widened his eyes, by now they had finished their afternoon class. after this
they will go to their own club.

Parm opens a box of desserts for Team and ManNow.

"Similar, this one 'leum gleun' is actually better to eat when it's freshly
made but I have class in the morning, so I made it yesterday and put it in
the fridge all night"

ManNow showed a confused look. never heard, so he just ate it "i like
dessert" then choose another "the color is pretty, blue"

"The color is from the anchor flower, when mixed with the dough it will be
brighter" Parm opened the snack and ate it.
"Mmm, sweet! So soft!" The girl widened her eyes "Team try it, delicious,
soft in the mouth"

A Thai dessert he had never heard of. but when he tried it, he immediately
smiled broadly "good"

“Soft dough isn’t it? It’s very easy to eat and it smells like jasmine water in
the mix”

ManNow made a face and already ate 3 pieces “haah... you are a boy but
very good at cooking desserts”

“Oii, don’t talk like that. Most of the chefs are male” Parm explained

“If you like cooking, why don’t you major in home economics (domestic
science)?” Tim asked curiously

“Why are you studying at this university? We don’t have a household

economy here,” asked ManNow

“Yes, why?” Tim changed the question to make his friends have to be
patient

“I’ve learned to cook all my life. I want to learn something else” Parm
pouted his lips making his friends laugh. After they ate 5-6 pieces each, the
cook looked at his friend’s face as if he wanted to say something

“Hmm... what?” ManNow wants to eat again, but he can’t eat too much
because he has to control his diet

“Take it, I made a lot” Parm smiled and then took out two boxes of dessert
songs “ManNow and Team take it to your friends at the club too”

“oh thanks” Tim looked at his watch. His senior had already given him a
schedule. He took the box and put it in his bag. Had crossed his mind, he
saw his shy friend slowly handing another box to ManNow. Tim smiled
seductively.
“I’ll make sure phi Dean eats it”

Parm was shocked, his face turned red just hearing that senior’s name.

ManNow smiled, he saw Team who was very happy with his friend’s
reaction. Looks very clear

“Yeah, I’ll give a lot for phi dean,” Tim said as he walked out, leaving Parm
who was now bright red.

“Team!!!” always like this.

Today the Thai cooking club and dessert club started their activities on the
first day. The girls screamed as the new member boys made dessert and it
was delicious. Usually, club rooms are in one building row. Sports clubs
have their rooms near their training facilities. But for the cooking club it is
separated alone in one building for safety.

Looking around the room, the ventilation window was already open. On the
left there are two western kitchens and a Thai style kitchen located outside
the room. Moving to the center of the room there is a counter for preparing
food and a sink. In the right corner there is a workbench with a lot of
documents on it. There is also a bulletin board to put announcements, news,
activities, schedules etc. There is also a Japanese folding table.

From the news, this club has full support from the university, this can be
seen from the club room which is wider than other club rooms. But when
receiving an order from the university, the room felt cramped. Besides thai
food, there is also western food and cakes. The club president said he
requested a name change to ‘international cooking club’ as there were more
orders for Chinese, Korean and Vietnamese food.

“Thai dessert club is also part of this club” a senior brought 5 new members
to have a look. Looking for storage space, keeping everything tidy, pans,
brass paddles or steamers.
“when there are a lot of orders, we have to knead the dough until our arms
feel almost cut off. We have to stay in the club room all night,” said the
senior and scared the juniors.

After the two clubs looked around and finished greeting. The club president
explains the rules, including how to ask permission to use the kitchen.

“Right now, we’ve got orders to make 40 boxes of snacks. Who can help?
You’re coming in”

“who ordered phi? So we can decide” one girl said and made the others
laugh and then got the club president hit.

“Swimming club, they plan to take their juniors to the beach. So they need
snacks to eat on the bus”

Parm twisted his neck almost breaking when he heard ‘swim club’. Her
heart was beating fast again.

“Is anyone free?” club president asked again

Then the boy from the Thai dessert club slowly raised his hand

“I can help”

The swimming club just had a break after a tiring workout. On the club
bulletin board list everyone’s score. They put it there to measure statistics.

“oh so tired” Tim was lying on the bench in the dressing room

“Take a shower and change clothes quickly! Or put on a towel, do you want
to show off your ass huh?!” one of the seniors kicked him lightly making
him scream

“Oiii phi! I haven’t taken my clothes yet” replied the team while covering
his body with a towel

“Why bother covering it up?” the vice president of the club came and
teased. Then took the towel and threw it the other way

“Phi Win!!!” the person teases back but falls on the floor.

“Come in and change quickly” Win reached out his hand and helped his
junior to stand up.

“hungry, tired” Tim sat down and then widened his eyes, “yes, I have some
snacks,” all the seniors laughed at Team who ran to his locker and took a
box.

“no need to be shy, eat them” Tim took some snacks and put them on the
bench then went to change because he was starting to feel cold.

“what’s this?” Win prostration and take one “it’s weird blue color, fragrant,
sweet smell, no corn how can you call it ta-goh?”

“No phi, it’s called ‘leum-gleun’. You don’t know?” Tim shows off what he
knows from Parm. Everyone approached and took two pieces each person.

“heard the name but never eat it hey, it’s delicious” Win shouted as the soft
snack melted in his mouth. The sweetness of the blue batter and the salty
taste of the white batter with coconut milk matched perfectly, “Where did
you buy it?”

Tim shrugged and laughed showing off the pose “my friend made it for me.
I think he’s really great” (Tim mentions Kao /boy)

“Your friend is a boy?” Another senior was surprised and asked

“Yes, his family owns a Thai restaurant. He makes these snacks”

Suddenly the locker room door was opened with a bang by someone who
rushed in and made the people inside stop. The club president was shocked
when he saw 5-6 people gathered inside.

“what are you doing now?” dean came and joined them. He looked at the
box of snacks in his junior’s hands and furrowed his brows until they
almost stuck together.

“Leum-gleun snacks?”

“Hey, you know, phi?” The team’s eyes shone and he hastily handed over to
his senior “my friend made it, try it”

Dean unhesitatingly grabbed a snack and ate it, then froze for a while. The
sweet taste, as if familiar, made his heart beat abnormally. His eyes sharply
stared at his junior, as if he wanted to ask something but changed his mind.

The team doesn’t let opportunities slip away. His friend said “the French
club I went to don’t make anything like this”

Dean nodded “but it’s better to eat outside or it will invite ants in the room”

After being scolded, everyone hastily grabbed Tim’s neck and grabbed the
box and pulled him out. The snack owner just smiled, stopped and teased
the president

“I will give you the last part, his name is Parm, sweet lover” then took his
bag and gave a snack to the club president

(in Thai there is a saying that whoever eats the last piece will soon get love.
And the word ‘sweet lover’ can also be translated ‘cute to make her a lover’
so what Tim means is: ‘I hope you will get Parm as a lover soon , because
parm is so cute’)

Dean looked at the snack in his hand “so his name is Parm?”

His eyes looked gentle and smiled slightly.

He put the snacks on the table and took out his cell phone to take a picture.
Then entered the blue app which never Posted anything for a long time. His
fingers slid up and down a little and frowned,

Then he clicked to edit and added a few short sentences.

- Words from his broken heart-

Parm sighed after taking a shower. Today was very tiring, because he came
home late due to a meeting to discuss snacks for the swimming club. They
agreed to make mini hamburgers. This time he just helped prepare and
decorate.

Parm climbed into his bed, leaning against the bright yellow headboard. He
couldn’t wait to open his tablet. Slide to view social media. Wanted to ask
Tim about snacks whether he liked it or not. Just thinking about it excited
him. He hastily opened the green application, the Chat group on the Line in
the third row.

___________________________________
Parm: how was the snack today, team? Do they like it?

Team: delicious, everyone loves it

Parm: oh, next time I will make him eat again

Lemonade: ( cat sticker) do we like it? (He taunts Parm without asking
them what they like or not)

Parm: hey, I just wanted to ask

___________________________________

Parm reminisces he completely forgot to ask ManNow

___________________________________

Lemonade: yes, our club doesn’t have phi Dean

Parm: oh, hey it’s not like that. Do ManNow friends like it?

Lemonade: they love it

Team: heh heh (bear gym sticker)

Parm: yes.., that’s good

Teams; tomorrow okay, I already gave for phi Dean too

Team: (send pictures)

___________________________________

Parm jumped up to sit up straight when he opened the photo his friend had
sent him for viewing. Her cheeks became hot and her heart almost jumped
out as if dancing rock n roll.

Image taken from Dean’s phi page. The first status he made after half a
year, a beautiful bright color snack picture. Lots of comments flooded in,
but no one answered. Interested in the short caption below that made him
shudder

___________________________________
Ratthanon_Dean : *never forget”

___________________________________

(Not forgetting: mi khey leum, while the snack is ‘leum gleun’: forgot to
swallow. So he made a pun. “Even if they forget to swallow but will not be
forgotten “)
4

Chapter 4. Moving in … near the heart

***
(Flashback memories)

"what is it?" Korn stare at a black menacing thing in the plate, he flip to
find out the answer

"...Omlette" In answer with a sad voice

"what the hell did you do?" Korn poke it with a fork to find out more, he is
clearly in a 'devil boyfriend mode' right now (* nay pen ngai : what are you
doing? so it means Korn ask In 'what are you doing to make it burnt like
this')

"when I fry it sticking to the pan, can't flip it" In explain "here" turn to take
a plastic box and give them to Korn.

"huh? dessert?" Korn open the lid and see inside, they are a Thai dessert
called lookchub.

"In help mother made it" his hand stretched to point a lookchub
"especially this one is the hardest to make" pointing at the star shape.
lookchub are bright and colorfull "aaa ... open your mouth"

Korn with funny expression open his mouth to eat the lookchub. when
chewed, the fragrant aroma spread in the mouth.

"taste like aromatic jelly"

"this one taste good" Korn bow down and kiss the thin lips and whisper
"but the omlette, can I skip it?"
(End of flashback)

***
the sweet dream make the body which wrapped in a blanket raise a smile
which is rarely happen when he sleep. when he is indulge in a happiness,
everything ended when his cellphone ring because he had set the alarm
time.

Dean wake up and sit, rub his face and load his brain to wake up. when his
dream ended he can't remember anything, but the happy and warm feelings
wrap his dry heart. his big hand wipe the tears which falling down. he isn't
surprised anymore.
since he was child he was often dream about someone, but he never
remember the details. and every time he wake up he will feel sad and crying
which he can't explain why. the more he grow. his dream become less often,
from 2 weeks become a month. other than feeling sad, Dean also feel
scared. but when he dream again tonight, he isn't sad anymore, but turn into
happiness.

maybe the sadness is the thing which made him looking for someone ... the
one who can explain why he feels like that.

Dean turn his body before get up and walk to the bathroom to take a bath.
wash his face while staring at his face in the mirror. some shadows appear,
as if he see someone look alike his face, like twin, but different smile. Dean
shake his head and swearing softly then go take a bath.
he is too drunk

Dean's family consist of 5 members, exclude 2 maid. his parents often go

abroad to work, leaving him and two little siblings. he also too lazy to meet
his father which he don't know why he always quarrel with his father.

breakfast at the dining room today is quiet as usual. just his little sister who
eat her breakfast and a little brother who is talking on the phone. Dean look
at the simple breakfast fried egg, sausage and bread which are prepared by
the maids. he walk to take orange juice and drink it.

"phi, today I'm going to get home late because I have to do projects with my
friends" Don his little brother ask permission with a very polite words.
Dean just nod his head without answering.

Dean know both his little siblings are afraid of him and very awkward,
maybe because they didn't grow up together since small. he was sent to live
with his grandmother since he was small. then return home after he's 18
when both his little siblings already grown up. many times he tried to be
close and persuade them, but there's always something keep their distance..
maybe because he is too introvert, he never care about family bond until it's
getting worse.

"saturday night I go to camp with the club, going home on sunday. ah, I am
going with juniors too"

"Del okay to be home alone, phi" Del tell his brother because she worried
that he will make phi Don's permission difficult.

"no" Dean said "girl alone at home is very dangerous. I will call to check"
then he walk and take the car key and his phone on the table. Dean shake
his head when she run and ask about breakfast.

the black sedan park at students parking lot. the tall body take his sheets and
sit still for a while. he leave home too early to go to class. he doesn't have a
spirit to go to club, want to take care the buletin board but too lazy to meet
people. in the end his stomach decide for him, even though he doesn't want
to go eat, but he is too hungry.

the main cafetaria at university is the biggest restaurant and have so many
food stall to choose. Dean go to a stall and order. luckily this is too early in
the morning, so there are less people and not wasting time.

"par, omlette rice please" (*par : aunt/uncle who are not related by blood)
Dean order a food which is first appear in his mind. only one minute, his
yummy omlette rice is ready, he turn his head left and right to look for a
seat and go to an empty table and start to enjoy his breakfast.

the omlette rice is same everywhere. but strangely ... he thinking about a
burnt omlette which he cant eat it. dean doesn't know where that thinking
appears from, because he never eat a burnt omlette his whole life.

when thinking about it, his phone ringing and shaking. the sharp eyes
glance at the name appear on the display screen. the picture of the club vice
president appear on the screen, until he really want to flip it down and turn
it off, he really doesn't want to be bothered.

"what's up?" Dean's voice is cold because he is enjoying his breakfast right
now.

"just asking, when will you arrive at university?"

"I've arrived, what's the matter?"

"ah, no. you're so early. it's good then. the cooking club's president come
and want to talk about the snack. so I want you to come and listen to it too"
about this, the swimming club's vice president almost crazy. training in the
morning, in the afternoon. sometimes the members playing in water like
little kids, always make him angry, Dean hurry up finish his breakfast and
get up "okay, time to go to the club"

he stand up and take the empty plate to return. his other hand hold a
cellphone and talking on the phone. he doesn't care about surroundings, but
after a few second he walk away someone else holding a plate sit at his
table.

"ah, I just going to eat, yes, the middle restaurant, yes i'll wait" Parm put his
omlette rice on the table. he is talking with Team trough Line before sit, and
wait for his friend to eat breakfast together.

seeing omlette, Parm laugh remembering his childhood. he was secretly

climb on a chair and try to fry an egg. at that time he use an electric stove
and he didn't adjust it. the result was his first omlette is scorching black and
his butt was hit by his mom. he cried and beg his mom to teach him cook.
but that is the starting point he help his mother cooking at the restaurant. his
mother was teasing him that he was in a hurry want to be a wife who can
cook.

thinking about it, he feel sad. he lean his head on the chair, but stopped
because his hand touch something.

"oh, what is it?" Parm mumble, it looks like someone left his sheets.

"hooiii" his friend's body lean to him, and bow down to take the omlette
rice to his mouth.

"Team!!! my rice!!!" Parm hit his friend's hand hardly

"just a scoop, okay okay ... i'll go buy food first" the hungry dog shake his
hand and say while walking away.
Parm just shake his head. he put his sheets on the table, forgot that
someone's sheets are mixed up.

"what is phi Dean's post yesterday mean? have Parm ever met phi Dean
before?" ManNow come and showing the screenshot Team sent last night in
group Line. thinking about it, he doesn't understand what phi dean mean
with 'never forget'
Parm shake his head "I've never met him before"

***

right now they are in english class. there's an english lecturer with native
British accent is explaining on how to make a correct reports. Team who
doesn't understand foreign language sit down in a bad mood. while
ManNow and Parm who had been studying in international school
following without trouble. they bot talking in low voice while holding
cellphone under the table. (*i want to say... they're sooo typically me 555)

"everyone are so surprised when he post his first status in half a year, this is
so strange" ManNow open the conversation try to analyse. what is his real
meaning? she want to know what her other two friends think about this
posting.

"maybe he had ate that snack before, so he want to take the picture as a
memento" Parm answer, if he doesn't answer ManNow won't stop her
curiousity.

ManNow pout her lips "no, how is it possible? I think Parm and phi Dean
had something which link you together"

"girl's instinct?" Team who has been quiet suddenly join the conversation
"girl's instinct? what is it?" Parm confused with new words

"so what's the different with girls like boys?" Team ask while laughing in
low voice and make ManNow pout her cheek

"haa.. even though we 'fujoshi' were aggressive, but in fact we won't ever
match a friend with a simple guy like him. and please keep your eyes at the
board in front which full of the lecturer's explanation. do you really feel
something, Parm? if you don't like it just tell us, we won't talk about it
anymore" ManNow said while staring at her friend's face curiously.

Parm smile wide and shake his head, and then hit ManNow's head with his
pen "don't overthinking. if i really don't like, I'll tell ManNow"

"so you like him?"

the person asked is stunned a while and then sigh and answer
"...not ...sure"

his answer is low, uncertain, make both his friends shocked. Parm also not
sure whether he will tell them or not, but thinking about his friend's care,
they are trusted.

"if I tell you, don't laugh at me na" Parm talk while stare at his notebook
until as if he almost make a hole on it
"then ..." ManNow and Team talk almost together

"i don't know how his face, everything are blurred. I just feel very happy
and very love him" Parm said in a low tone (*Parm use khao=he, while
she=khe, so Team soon understand that the person is a boy)

"that person ... is a boy?" Team ask

Parm nod "khrab ... this is the thing that made me confused with my sexual
orientation" he said slowly while fidgeting his fingers "I always looking for
that person ... until ... the orientation day where I saw phi Dean"

ManNow raise her hands to cover her cheeks. smiling shyly while Team
open his mouth wide and tried to understand his story.

"yes .. yes. that person is Phi Dean right?" the girl ask as if wants to scream
but hold it in not to hit her table and will be heard the whole room.

"I'm not sure if haven't really meet him" Parm tighten his palm while staring
his friends "but I also feel sad everytime I hear his voice or see his picture"

"so let's meet him, I'll find a way to meet you with him" Team started to
fired up, he also want to know hos the result is when these two met.

"no ..." Parm shake his head . his hands shaking "I'm so afraid"

"no need to be afraid, just calm down. just meet Team at his club, there
you'll meet phi Dean" ManNow tried to make a plan, but her friend keep
shaking his head, his eyes start to watery, he can't calm down.

"it's not like that, I mean I am very afraid ... afraid to meet" Parm close his
eyes ... afraid if he have to be separated after meet him.

when seeing Parm's face become very pale, ManNow and Team stare each
other and then pull his hands and squeeze them tightly and rub his back to
calm him down.
"you are not yet meet him, so calm down. ManNow and Team are here
encouraging you" ManNow said while smiling, calming down with sweet
words, making Parm start to relax.

"right, you have not yet meet him. so it's okay. you still have a chance to
make delicious snacks and I'll bring them to phi Dean to eat" Team shrug
his eyebrows and smile, a daring words which made them laugh.

"Miss Marrisa!! Mister Parm!! Mister Teerayu!!!" The lecturer's yell and
make them who talk secretly in class jump. (*the lecturer's word is written
in english like that, not in thai words)

"I'm sorry" the three of them apologizing laudly, in the end the heave a sigh
because the lecturer ask them to make 3 pages report as punishment

(*the original words are "แอม ซอรี่" read as "aem sa ri" which has no
meaning if translated. while "I'm sorry" in Thai are khod thod or khod thi)

***
the clock shown number 9, it's 9 pm now and Parm just finished taking a
bath. in the afternoon after club activity the club's president ask to talk
about the things need to be prepared for the snacks from the swimming
club's request. today is monday, they have to go buy groceries at friday and
stay at the club room to prepare everything, and then take the snack to the
swimming club in saturday morning.

Parm open his computer and pick the paper sheets. but how ca he finish
making 3 pages report in english? his friends are also punished, but it's their
fault because they're talking in class.

Parm couldn't help to smile remembering today. when he can talk to

someone the things he kept by himself all this time, he feel so good.
'ummm ... english sheets" Parm flipping through the sheets because he put
them all together.

"found it ... aww"

under the english sheets he found a strange sheet. Parm tried to remember
again, he think those are the sheets he found at cafetaria this morning.

"it must been taken with me accidentally" Parm shocked when he read the
scribble at the corner of the sheets. he stare it and widen his eyes
Dean 571-xxxx

"..." Parm froze a moment and then laugh "maybe just coincidence that the
names are same" his mouth saying like that but his heart beating so fast.
because the student's code is definitely shown that person is a third year.
Parm sigh and open his computer to enter the university's page. he enter to
the student's search system. his hands are shaking while entering the code
written on the sheet, then he move the mouse to click enter
the small boy bite his lips before click enter, and the name shown on the
screen is none other than the person he think about
571-xxxx Ratthanon Wongnate, Management faculty
crump ...
the sheets in his hand scatter around the table and and floor as he throw and
scream

"eeiii!!!!" unconsciously he move away from the table, as if he see a scary

monster

"how luckyyyyy .... but how will I give it back to phi?" Parm begin to to
confuse himself. sit on the chair, then get up and walk around the room. he
stare at the facebook page and frown.
or should I add him as friend and tell him? eeiii ... or should I ask Team
tonight to give to him tomorrow? aww it's impossible Team said that
tonight he is not at his apartment, he went home, I really can't think
anymore.

the small boy mumble by himself for half an hour, until finally he got no
other way than give them back by himself.

... but what will i say ...

the clock shown at number 11. Parm print his report which is due tomorrow.
he turn his body, yawn and shut down his computer, get ready to sleep. but
before he get up from his chair, he stare at the papers which gave him
headache. his thin lips raise a thin smile and his hand touch the name
written. his slender fingers touch each words written and whispering softly
as if afraid that anyone will hear

"good night .. phi dean"

***

"Parm, do you have club activity today?" ManNow ask while hug her
friend's arm, her eyes stare sharply

"nope, but I have to go to the library for a while. yesterday phi Oom said
that there's still some spare left from the swimming club's snack budget, so
she allow us to make additional snack. so i want to try to search snack
book" Parm explain

"we will be very happy" Team rush to join the conversation happily when
knowing that the snacks they will get at the bus are from his friend's club.

"umh... I'll talk with her first. I can't wait for saturday to come" he can't
promise, but he also not rejecting it
ManNow ask to share the snack before finally they go their separate way.
ManNow seems to be busy too with her own club. because the acting club
angree to work together with the movie club to make a drama. she's so pity
so he will make snacks to boost their mood, seems like a good idea.

few books to read had been in his hand, he still bringing around phi Dean's
sheets for 3 days. doesn't dare to give back because he is afraid. but also
worried that he won't have the material to study for the exam. Parm heave a
sigh, too bad he have to stop his thinking.book about all kinds of
sandwiches and Thai desserts spread on the table. after he ask phi Oom to
make a Thai dessert, he already agree to make them. but he just realize on
how difficult it is, because he have to be carefull about coconut cream or
other ingredients which are easily to go bad.

the mini hamburger with a Thai dessert can be said a very weird
combination.

"first ManNow is in diet, so avocado chicken sandwich seems good." he

turn the colorful pages to read. the menus are so incredible, thinking while
laughing, sometimes he should took home economics major which he had
known to survive.
"I have to make for Team too. making tomato tuna sandwich is good too,
then just need tomake the list of tThai desserts which are not difficult to
make and could be stored all night"

the small boy write down and enjoy his time, until he doesn't realize that he
had spend an hour. he yawn then get up and colect the scattered books
before decide what he going to do next. when he walking slowly through
the other reading tables, his foot suddenly froze
... what is this?

his damn heart is dancing

Parm slowly step back and stopped at a table with four chairs, but only one
person sitting there. to be precisely, sleeping there, his face covered, just his
side is shown.

Phi Dean!!!!!

why? when? how? phi Dean's body is just a meter distant from where he
standing right now.

Parm look left and right, is it okay to wake phi dean up and give back his
sheets? or should I pretend to not see him and walk away? it's just a few
papers anyway, he can get it again.
while looking at the sharp face, pointy nose, and long eyelashes he is sure
that ...

wait!! shia Ai Parm!!! what did you do approaching him like this?! he
quickly turn around when he realize that he move closer too much close to
his face.

the confused boy rub his head hard, his cheeks are red, his heart beat so fast
making him had to go back to his table.

"damn, just being close to him like this already make my heart almost die"
he said while hugging his chest until he have to bend down.

"hu ..." the hot tears fall down again. the feelings inside his heart is
uncontrollable. Parm rub his eyes with his sleeve. he feel as if he is already
crazy, why just seeing him already make me happy like this?

then he realize, the red eyed boy take out the source of the problem, then
put a post-it note and write to explain shortly. at first he write his name, but
then he erase it. and sneaking around and put the sheets near the sleeping
young man with the courage left. lastly he take a picture of the sleeping
young man as a souvenir.

"have a nice sleep ... phi Dean"

this time he whisper to the sleeping owner of the sheets.

the young man wake up upon hearing a small laughter. he rub his face and
then look around and found a girl smiling at him. Dean hit his head
unconsciously. he lack sleep. at first he just want to read book a while and
then go to club. but he fall asleep until 6 pm. when he check hos phone he
see many missed calls and messages in LINE from his friend, including a
reminder that was sent to him whether he had gone home.

I accidentally brought them from the cafetaria. I'm sorry it's been too long
to give back.
the heart of the swimming club president stopped. this time he wake up
with a happy feelings. but still leaving a mystery because the person in
question is nowhere to be found. Dean froze a moment, then take the post-
it. under the sentence is written a name but had been erased. but still can see
a faint marks. reinforcing confidence, he gently smile, grab his wallet and
put the psti-it at the picture box
then put in the wallet into his shirt pocket
... near the heart.

***
end chapter 4
Gia love you all
5

Chapter 5. The Sweetest Star

"Good morr ning gggg" (*ManNow talks in English)

The sweet voice from ManNow is a good way to start a new day. Parm
smiles and answers until it's broken. Right now it's still 7:15 am, they are
sitting on a stone gazebo under a tree in front of their faculty.

"What? Is there any food to eat?" The screaming girl soon asks for
something to eat.

"Wait for Team first, he called and said he is on his way here." Parm holds
the girl's hand which is ready to attack the plastic box on the table.

"Haa.... hungry, Team hasn't shown up, he is so slow." ManNow starts to

complain.

"What are you complaining about?" her head is hit lightly with the English
paperwork by Team

"Hui ... So cruel, hitting a fragile girl." ManNow turns and hits back.

Hmmm ... their quarrelling sounds are disturbing the peaceful morning.

"Can I eat now?" ManNow can't wait to open the lid of the box full of soft
sandwiches. "There are some avocado with chicken seasoning. These are
tomato with tuna. Eat, it will boost your energy."

ManNow is very happy, lifting up the box as if it is a box of diamond. She

turns her head to her friend who sits beside her.

"Parm kha, please marry me! I'll earn money for you and you just need to
stay at home and cook for me. " ManNow says to her friend while hugging
his arm.

"Are you trying to say Ai Parm is the wife and you'll be the husband?"
Team is teasing, his hand reaches for the chicken avocado sandwich and
eats it.

"So rude!" ManNow waves her hand "Did I not speak the truth?" Team
changes his expression.

Parm can just massage his temples listening to the absurd conversation of
his two friends. "Hurry up and eat! We just have half an hour left."

The girl screams , she hurriedly takes a tuna tomato sandwich and eats it.

While eating, they both become quiet. Parm smiles when seeing them. He is
happy that both of his friends like his cooking. The thin eyebrows lift up
when Team opens his bag and picks up an orange juice in a glass bottle and
gives it to him. The bottle is cold with vapours still steaming.

"Do you buy it? This is from XX cafe, right?" Parm asks in a daze, but then
he picks it up, turns it to the left and right, flips it up and down and then
opens it to drink. The taste of the orange juice is very sweet. But then he
chokes because of the next sentence

"Nope, Phi Dean bought it for you."

Cough ... Cough ..." Parm grabs the tissue which ManNow gives him. He
choked after hearing it and then widen his eyes "No joking!"

Team raises his eyebrows "Who is joking? This morning I went to the club
and met Phi Dean. So he asked me to give it to the person who made the
snack." He says while passing a post-it note to Parm, on it is written

_________________
Thank you – Dean
_________________

The small boy turns red. The more his friends teased him, the more he is
embarrassed. Parm takes the post-it and keeps it inside his notebook and
then picks up a sandwich and eats it. Trying to calm his beating heart.

He's thanking me, really ...

The same color post-it note which he gave to Phi Dean the other day.

So for which thing was Phi Dean actually thanking him?

***

Today, Parm along with the girls from the club goes to the supermarket to
buy groceries for the snacks. There is also a third year male senior member
who helps in carrying the groceries. His job is easy, but he will have to buy
bread for the hamburger, many grocery bags, meats, eggs, cheese and fresh
vegetables. Now everyone are going their own way to buy for their
appointed tasks.

As for Parm, he is responsible for buying the goods for the Thai desert.
Today he already brought the secret ingredient from home. Luckily he
already had it, he calls it secret ingredient because it is not sold in any shop.

"Where is the mungbean flour?" He pushes his trolley while looking

around. Right now, he already had most of the ingredients, all that is left is
the mung bean flour. When he reaches the shelf, it turns out to be empty.

"Hey, it can't be." He looks around and looks up. And finally sees the mung
bean flour on the top shelf. The boy purses his lips because it is too high, he
stretches his hand, tiptoeing and jumps but he is worried that the flour bag
will fall and break.

"There is no staff, huh" he tries to stretch his hand once again but fails.

"Hey, is there something else we need?"

"Generic medicines are already bought. No alcoholic drinks." The bass

voice tells his friend who asked.

"Just a little, don't be too uptight, Dean."

"Yea, getting drunk, and then drowning. Who will be the one responsible?
Only soft drinks and water."

The very familiar voice makes Parm to stiffen. He doesn't dare to turn or
even take his arm down. He really wants to curse the shelf, hoping he can
become a ninja or a chameleon to escape.

"Yes, yes, the water is on the front shelf." Phi Win's voice seems to be
getting further away. Until he can't hear his voice anymore, Parm is just
standing still with eyes closed, waiting for his heart beats to become
normal. While wondering why he also have to hold his breaths. Parm
doesn't hope even in his dreams to meet Phi Dean here. But it is not so
strange because this supermarket is located near the University while Phi
Dean and Phi Win have to buy the things for tomorrow's camp too.

After he calms down, he stretches his arm again, tiptoeing and ...

Swift
Hmm
Parm blinks his eyes a few times when a big hand suddenly appears,
reaching for the mung bean flour bag and gives it to him. He turns his body
and gets ready to smile and say thank you but his face bumps into a wide
chest.

"Sorry" does my nose break? Haa… the small boy groans in his heart and
lifts his face up to see.. suddenly blank

...
Phi... Dean
...

All his surrounding seems as if it stops suddenly. The person who helped
just sigh heavily. He doesn't think that the tiptoeing boy is the unexpected
person.

No words come out, just eyes staring at each other. Their faces are closer
than a ruler distant. Very close until they can feel each other's breaths and
smell the body scent.

Many feelings poured out from nowhere

Missing
Missing
Missing
The hearts beating fast without stopping.

Parm feels warm in his eyes, the familiar feelings appear in his fading
memory, the smile, laughter, feeling, kisses, hugs, everything that appears
in his dream is formed ... as this man.

Missing him until it feels like dying, missing until I am lost. I don't know
how to explain my current feelings.

Dean stares at the bright face which is now becoming bright red. The lips
are quivering, his clear eyes become teary, and before his brain can process
anything, his hand has slowly move.

Just a little touching of each other, but his body is shocked as if

electrocuted. The fading feelings begin to show clearly as if statics
appearing on a TV screen which is searching for a matching signal.

**************************
(Flashback memories)
Phi, do you love me or not?
Really loves you
(End of Flashback )
**************************

The tall young man rubs his face with confused feelings. He heaves a heavy
sigh, holding the feeling of wanting to hug the person in front of him tightly
and say love endlessly.

... How is it even possible? Because ... they don't know each other yet ...

The awkwardness begins to take over Parm as if he wanted to dig a hole

and bury himself inside. The tall young man starts to feel confused about
what he has to do. Forget it! He never feel this dumb before!!!

"Ummm..." Dean decides to start a conversation.

"Ai Dean, where are you? Letting me carry the water by myself, damn! I
can't carry them all, woy!!!" the club's Vice President is screaming loudly,
coming back to where they separated to look for his friend.

Dean and Parm are shocked. The club's President turns to look for the
source of the voice and when he turns back, the boy with the teary eyes had
disappeared in a flash, leaving him stunned.

"What are you doing?" Win pats his friend's shoulder who is standing still.
"What are you looking for? Let's go back!" The newcomer doesn't know the
situation, innocently said.

It makes Dean very angry. Since he became Win's friend he had never ever
wanted to chop him into thousand pieces and throw him in Chao Praya
river.

"Sat!!" He got a chance to talk with the boy but now it's all gone because of
Ai Win!!! (*sat = a curse word like damn or bastard)
Win, who doesn't feel that he did anything wrong, asked him what wrong he
did to make his friend that angry. He really wants to know the reason, but
the club's President already had an 'angry bear' face, so he just shuts his
mouth and smiles awkwardly.

Did I accidentally step on a bomb?

***

Cough, cough
Parm falls down, and squats in front of the car's park. Running out of breath
because he ran away without thinking. After he calms down and breathes
normally, he opens the car's door and throws his body onto the seat. He
decides to wait for his friends here.

"Hu ..."

Tears falling down and couldn't be stopped. He cries loudly like he never
did, years after his father's death.

"Phi Dean hu... Phi Dean." saying it repeatedly, the more they meet, the
more he realises the truth.

Love ... He really loves Phi Dean. Love at first sight.

"Damn!!" He hits the steering wheel hard with one hand and his other hand
wipes his tears. "Why? Why?" Parm screams.
Why did their first meeting have to happen in front of the mung bean's
shelf! Damn oi!!!
***
It's 6:30 in the morning, the first and second year members of the
swimming club are gathered in front of the University's bus. The noise of
people who are busy keeping their things inside the trunk.

"The bus will leave at 7:00, come, hurry up, hurry up! No complaining!" the
club's President seems very fierce. His voice shows that he is in a very bad
mood. His beautiful eyes now turns firey, everywhere he looks, he'll burn
them down. People who he started at will avoid him.

"Phi Win .. What's up with him?" Team asks quietly to the Vice President
who now have a blank look. Like someone lacking sleep.

'I don't know, he'd been like that since yesterday. I don't know whether I
step on his tail. And last night, he stayed in my room, I couldn't sleep at all"
Win is complaining.

"Well, are everything ready?" Win changes the atmosphere a little, as if the
senior sees someone else in that fierce eyes.

"Oh, Nong Parm." Win soon smiles sweetly when he knows who is the one
coming, because Team is always boasting about this friend of his everyday.

Team picks the snack box to see what's inside. "Parm comes to bring the
snacks we ordered, so where do we have to put it Phi?"

"Wait, I'll ask Dean." the club's Vice President pretends to walk to find that
damn friend. But he doesn't even have the energy to go, from his clothes it
is clear that he is shaking
Team smiles with bright eyes. "Hey Phi, no need to go. Let Parm himself
asked Phi Dean." Team says while putting the snack box back in his friend's
hand who drops his jaw.

"Team ..." Parm bows down, he really doesn't want to go, but his friend
doesn't even care and keeps pushing him to find the club's President.

Dean is busy marking with his pen, every equipment have been checked. all
the things are ready. He sighs and massages his temple, doesn't realize that
someone is already standing behind him and staring at him.

"Er, Phi Dean, na khrab ... the snack box ..."

His voice is familiar. Dean, who is in bad mood, turns around and answer
fiercely to the person he thought is his junior.

"Wait, bring to the bus ..."

His words are swallowed back in his throat. He widen his eyes, staring
with a disbelieving look.

"Nong .. Parm"

The person being called heaves a sigh, his white cheeks begins to turn red.

"Here Phi , the snack box for bus 1." Parm is handing over a plastic bag
containing two big boxes.

"Ah, thank you." The fierce eyes of the previous episode have completely
disappear now. Dean raises his hand to take the snack boxes, but still
remain frozen. The two stared at each other for almost one minute and then
talk again.

"Yesterday ... Thank you for helping me pick the flour."

"...It's okay ..." Dean still answers with a short sentence. Not because he is
upset, but a person like Dean could also feel happy enough to die.

"And I'm sorry for running away just like that ..." Parm hurriedly apologies,
because he felt he was so rude yesterday, even though he had been helped.

Dean gives a faint smile. The small boy tries to explain with a shaking
voice and a red face.

Dean can't resist ruffling his head with one hand, while the other hand
carries the big boxes.

"..It's okay ..." Dean's voice is very soft and friendly, other people who
heard it will never believe that he is the fierce and strict club's President.

While the small boy just freezes.

"Sat! Ai Dean!!! We run out of time, hurry and get on the bus. We'll be
leaving." Win gets a chance to curse back at his friend. He stands looking at
those two talking. His eyes are bright.

"Er!!" Dean turns around and answers stiffly.

If not for Parm, he would have been cursing back fiercely. Phi Win just
laughs loudly.

Dean let go of the soft hair with a heavy heart and says softly "I'm going,
na"
"Ah, Phi Dean." Parm grabs his shirt before letting it go hurriedly as if it is
a hot thing. Dean stares at him in confusion and frowns. The heart-stirring
mind suddenly thought

You can't meet him everyday, now's the chance, be aggressive!

Parm heaves a long sigh, calms himself down,and tries out Team's
suggestion. This is the time to grab the chance.

"This one is Phi Dean's snack box." Parm stands up and hands the box to
the confused person. "There is a name written on it, don't get it swapped."
After handing over the box to the big hand, he turns around without waiting
for an answer.

When the bus is moving, the President explains the seniors' duty again
before handing out the snacks at the next stop. The happy sounds of the
club's members are soon heard when they open the snack boxes and see
mini hamburgers, with small wooden stick in the middle. The fluffy warm
bread, yellow cheese, fresh vegetables and the soft meat smells so good.

"Hey, Thai dessert!" someone suddenly shouts.

"Delicious hamburger, soft meat."

"The Thai dessert also tastes good, very fragrant, where to buy?"

Everyone is enjoying their food. Dean is sitting alone on the front seat,
beside him are the medicine box and the documents bag. He had just put
down his cellphone after talking to the second bus. His big hand grabs his
own snack. He has a smile on his face when he reads the handwriting on the
lid of the box.

When he opens his box, he sees a mini hamburger and a paper cup for the
famous Thai dessert,
Lookchub ...

Dean picks up the lookchub, there are 3 shining stars. The delicious
aromatic lookchub is very difficult to find at the shops nowadays. Not many
shops sell them anymore. The stressful face now calm down. The picture in
his dreams begins to clear up little by little
(Flashback memories)
...
Phi aaahhh come on
Hap, the aroma is like jelly
...
(End of Flashback )

"Why are yours star shaped?" The voice of the devil that still fails to
function, Win, comes up suddenly from the back seat when he sees his
friend's snack. He is wondering why it is only Dean that has his name
written on the box. "You also got 3, you're cheating!"

"How could it be cheating?" Dean asks.

"The others just got 2, and the shapes are common fruits or chilli, but why
is it only yours that's star shaped?" The Vice President shouts at the
unfairness, and stretches his hand to try and snatch his friend's snack.

Dean closes the lid immediately when the noisy friend tried to snatch his
star and scolds him. "Sit still!" the warning voice is no longer fierce like
this morning, so Win just laughs and sits back.

Strange ... did he get enough sugar intake in his blood until his mood is
better?

***
end chapter 5
Gia Loves you all!!!
6

Chapter 6. Hello Monday

***
The swimming club members are back from their training camp with the 1st
and 2nd year juniors. Their bodies are 2 levels darker. And from confusion,
they are now without doubt. After knowing that their club's President is
very fierce, just hearing his name and the Vice President's name, who is
usually joking, they will hurry up to run away. Don't want to meet them
face to face.

Today the club's President let them rest. Just some 3rd year members came
for practice. Dean collects the document and bidding goodbye to the people
in the club, he takes his car key and walks to the parking lot.

It's 6:00 o'clock in the afternoon, a student is slowing down his long legs
when passing by the Economics faculty. He can't help looking for someone.
He doesn't know whether that person goes to his club or already went home.
After coming back from the camp, Dean tried all means to contact him. But
still no chance. The only connection is Team who usually bring snacks. But
today he doesn't come for practice.

"We're sorry Parm, these last few days we began casting the actors. So we'll
be going home late everyday." The clear voice of the girl doesn't make the
owner of the name stop.

"It's okay, ManNow, hurry up and go. I can go home by myself."

Dean follows the source of the voices, then finds two juniors sitting at the
stone gazebo next to the faculty building. No other students are around, so
he can hear them clearly.
"Your car broke down, and Team is sick." ManNow hugs her friend's arm
and shakes him. "ManNow is sorry, na."

"Hey, no need to apologise. The car broke by itself, it's not ManNow's fault.
We will cheer you at the club, su su na." Parm grabs his friend's hand,
ManNow just smiles and waves her hand.

"So lazy to go home alone." Parm complains, to reach his apartment by car
only took half an hour. But if he took public transportation he will have to
change the bus three times and spend an hour because he'll have to wait for
the next bus. He often hitched a ride in ManNow's or Team's car to the train
station, but never to his apartment.

Actually can ask to ride Phi Win's car, na woy ...

He sighs and lay down his head on the table.

Dean smiles slightly seeing his child-like action. Parm is someone who is
very expressive, from embarrassment, nervous, confusion, crying, or
childish. Everything can be seen clearly from his face. Making the one who
saw him unable stand it.

Bang boom!!!

A loud explosion makes the students shocked. Dean hurriedly turns to look
for the source of the explosion from the faculty building. After a while he
hears people screaming, saying that the transformer had exploded. Dean
heaves a sigh, this is the first time he heard such a big explosion this near.
He is still shocked.

His interested face turns back to the stone table, but he couldn't see the boy
who sat there.

"Parm?" He comes closer to see if the boy had already left and it seems to
be not the case because he sees the bag is still on the table. And when he
comes closer, he is shocked and almost jump.
"Parm!!!"

The boy he is looking for is curled up under the table, his face is so pale it is
as if no blood is flowing. He is trembling all over, heavy breaths and both
his hands and legs are stiff. The tall body soon pulls to hug him, the junior
who is suddenly suffering from breathing difficulty, it's making him lose his
heart.

Parm tightly hugs the young man's shirt, stares at his face, worrying the
person who is holding him as he is full of tears.

"Phi ... Dean" his voice breaks.

"Ssshhhh! ... Don't talk." Dean reaches out his hand to grab a paper bag
from the table. He hurriedly pours out the things inside and brings the bag
in front of Parm's mouth who is breathing heavily.

"Calm down ... calm ... Phi is here." he whispers, his forehead is sweating.
His hand grabs the small hand and repeats the words.

They stay like that for sometime until Parm calms down and breathe
normally. Dean helps him to sit on the chair and squats in front of him.

"Let's go to the hospital." he says staring at the boy's eyes.

Parm shakes his head. "It's okay ... Just needs to rest for a while and I'll be
fine."

"Don't refuse... Phi will drive you there." He stands up and puts back the
things inside the bag and takes the bag together with his own backpack.

"No, Phi Dean." Parm hurriedly shouts to refuse.

"Walk by yourself or I'll carry you?"

The sick person soon gets well and answers "Walk by myself!"
And the first year student from Economics faculty is kidnapped by the
swimming club's President to go to the hospital without anyone knowing
about it.

***
"It's hyperventilation, usually because of stress." Dr. Satorn Jaidee explains
"It is usually triggered by a very stressful situation or shock. What is the
cause?"

"The transformer explodes loudly." Dean answers, the doctor folds his arms
and sits in the examination room while his patient is still stunned.

When the doctor and Dean both turn to see and wait for his answer, Parm
nods.

"Khrab, I am very afraid of loud sounds. If it isn't too loud, the symptom
will not be too bad. But if it's very loud, it will be very bad."

"Do you have this symptom before?" the doctor writes down the details in a
white card while the person who is asked, answers normally.

He had been brought by his parents to so many doctors, even psychiatrists.

"No, unable to breathe if the sound is like a gun or an explosion."

"Are you ever in an accident involving a gun?"

The boy shakes his head, "Never, but my mom said that I have been afraid
of this loud sound since I was child."

"Can this symptom be cured?" Dean asks the doctor with a heavy voice.

"Hyperventilation is usually related to mental sickness. I can only

prescribes medicine to make him relax. But if Khun Parm doesn't have any
stress and we can't find the cause, it will be very difficult to cure." The
doctor explains with an uncomfortable look. Dean nods. He talks with the
doctor for a while and listens to his advice on how to take care of the
symptom. He then pay his respects (wai) to thank him.

Since they get out of hospital, the swimming club's President is frowning
and the junior sits by his side. He just found out about the symptom Parm
had and he doesn't like it. What if this symptom appears when no one is
near him?

They both sit quietly all the way, sometimes the driver glances at his
passenger. The boy hugs his bag tightly to calm down his heart. When he
loses consciousness, happiness took over. Fortunately, he had difficulty
breathing only when he hears loud sounds. But when he is very stressed or
excited, the symptom never appears, if it's an emotional disease like the
doctor explained.

Dean grabs the steering wheel tightly to calm himself down. Worrying is
not solving the problem at all, but have to look for the root cause. He
glances at the boy who is hugging his bag tightly. He sees tension on his
face. Maybe it is because he is unfamiliar? Or afraid?

... thinking a while and moves his tongue, his fingers tapping on the steering
wheel before starting to break the silence.

"Dean, Ratthanon Wongnate, third year Management faculty has 2 siblings

studying in the same University, their names are Don and Del."

"Hahaha" Parm turns and widen his eyes. He doesn't know why Phi Dean
suddenly introduces himself. But that person is still waiting for a response
so he replies,

"Parm ... Parm Triwinij, first year Economics faculty. Has one younger
brother, his name is Phoom, grade 10."

"I live with my family, but our parents often go abroad." Dean continues as
if he has to say something. And it seems what he does is effective because
the tension decreases, Parm's face begins to relax, and he is not hugging his
bag anymore.
"I live alone in an apartment. My father had died and my mother runs a
Thai restaurant in America."

"Phi was born in April 21st."

"I was born in June 16th"

"Phi likes the sea."

"I like the sea and rivers."

"Phi is the President of the swimming club."

"Parm is a member of the Thai dessert club."

"... I like to eat Thai food." glances at the Nong.

"... I like to cook Thai food." The sound of such a light-hearted answer.
Parm doesn't realise that his answer is wrong.

The car is slowing down before stopping to wait for the light. The piquant
face turns to look at the person in the eyes.

"Single ..."

"Si ..." Parm is stiff and slowly faltering. The boy wants to avoid, but he is
attracted to the beautiful eyes. His lips are swollen until it's red. Then he
answers when the countdown on the red light has 3 seconds left.

"Single...... too."

The sentence ended. The silence is overwhelming. Leaving some feelings

that are forming more and more. The young man moves the car when the
light turns to green. He slowly drives along the road, as if he is stretching
for a little more time to be together.
"Is it this your condo?" when the person next to him nods, he turns the
steering wheel to the front of the building's entrance

An 8th storey low-rise condo located in an alleyway that needed their own
vehicles. Dean frowns once again in the car. Now that they have arrived, he
is losing the reason for them to be together.

Parm smiles and raises his hands in a wai to thank him because he had
driven him home. As if it's a dream, he gets to sit in Phi Dean's car and talk
with him. Even if it is not much, it can already be considered as a
development. Parm takes his bag, gets down from the car but before he
walks into the building, the driver opens the car window and detains him

"Wait."

The big hand holds his phone and his beautiful eyes are staring at him.
Parm is looking at the phone in the big hand, his brain is working very hard
to interpret it. Finally, his mind is in tangles and blown into pieces.

The reason? Because of the unasked question. Just his instincts is working,
telling him to take the phone and opens the screen with a code that had been
told and then press call ...

enters his number.

When the phone in his bag rings. Parm gives the phone back to the owner.
He raises his hands once again and then walks into the building with a
happy feeling. The driver stares at the number in his phone and moves his
lips slightly.

That night, the small boy lies on the bed staring at Phi Dean's phone number
with his heart beating fast. He presses to save the number and then used the
picture he secretly took at the library to set as the caller's id. His lips are
smiling all the time until his cheeks hurt. Rolling left, rolling right, tuck in
front of the pillow and shouts out with a muffled voice.

Happy to die
***

(Flashback memories)

Among many students. the tall body was hidden in the corner of the south
courtyard. He sat on the floor, leaned back against the wall, and stretching
his legs in a comfortable position, ignoring everyone.

"Hello, what's your name?" the voice sounded unfamiliar. Saying hello, he
raised his head to look at the bright face of a boy.

"My name is In."

"...Korn..." he answered shortly.

The boy smiled widely "May I like you Phi? May I flirt with you?"

The tall young man furrowed his eyebrows. Nobody dared to do it before.
This kid is surely just playing.
He thought it very ridiculous, so he turned to his book again.

In said again, "If you don't reject, it means a yes."

Korn still didn't say anything. In moved and spoke again, but was hit by his
friends, hugged and dragged away.

"Don't mess with him. His father is a mafia. A loan shark."

In shrugged his shoulder "But the son ... is not a mafia."

"Too dangerous, too risky" Another friend warned with a dark tone
"Deadly."

"Nonsense" In shook his head while staring at the tall body which still
ignored the world around him "Just liking won't make me die."

He just wanted that lonely person to be happy, only that.

(End of Flashback)

***
Parm wakes up and opens his eyes. He leans on the headboard and looks at
the clock on his bedside. The digital number shows 6:20 which is too early
to go for morning class at 10:00. The boy lies down on his bed again.
Remembering his dream for a moment.

He feels like he tried to flirt with someone ...

Thinking about that he laughs, takes out his phone and finds that his LINE
messages are so many because he didn't look at it yesterday. The boy
presses the green app to reply to his friends' chats, but is surprised when he
got one new friend notification.

That new friend is using a sea image as the avatar. But he knows this person
immediately because he had seen this image in someone's Facebook.

P .. P ... P ..Phi Deannnnn???

He sits straight on the bed, stares at his phone confused.

(Flashback memories)

______________________
Anyway, it's Phi Dean's LINE message, what should I do?

If you had a chance, take it, don't let it go.

______________________

(End of Flashback)

ManNow's words appear in his head ... Okay, his best friend gave him an
advice.
Oh, since I was born I've never flirt with anyone, how to do it?! How does a
beginner learn to flirt?

He scratches his head until his hair is messed up. Parm lies back on the bed,
takes his phone and enters Phi Dean's chat room.

Sawatdee ... doesn't know what to write, he erases them again.

Send picture ... tries to search his gallery. Looking for a cool picture. Found
nothing.

Sticker ... try this one.

Then he presses the button to search stickers for greetings. But because he
is too excited, his hand is shaking, he presses the wrong button ... sends the
wrong picture.

And the picture is ...

The picture ..

______________________
[*the writing inside the picture : sawatdee wan canth = hallo Monday, today
I miss you again]
______________________

Yes, it is the picture that he sent to him!!!

Parm is cursing his own stupidity and wailing in bed.

The sound of a message coming in, makes the young man startled. It is past
six in the morning, is there anything happening at the club? Dean puts down
his coffee cup on the table, the dining table is as quiet as ever. He slides the
screen, frowning to see an unfamiliar account, but when he sees the picture
he immediately knows that it is the boy whose number he got last night, he
hurriedly enters the chat room. When he sees what he sent, Dean is stunned
and laughs until both his siblings stare at him weirdly.
Was he drunk? Why was he smiling happily when typing the reply?

The person wailing, stopped at once when the LINE sounds again. He
hurriedly opens and leans on his body.

______________________
Dean : But today is Wednesday...
______________________

That's not it, Phi Dean .. not that, na. Parm hurriedly replies.
______________________
Ph@m: Phi, I'm sorry I sent the wrong picture.
______________________

Even though he is not in front of him, Dean can just imagine the person at
the other end with a red face, teary eyes and shaking hands.

______________________
Ph@m: for yesterday, thank you *sticker bowing dog*

Dean : it's okay, how will you go to school?

Ph@m: Team will pick me up

Dean: ummm my house is not far from your apartment, if Team can't pick
you, how about I pick you up? It's one way to the school anyway.
______________________

Hhmmmm Parm widen his eyes when seeing this message, can't refuse

______________________
Ph@m : *sticker smiling dog*
______________________
Replying in the middle like this before.

______________________
Ph@m: Phi Dean, I'll pay you back. ______________________

Parm begins to grow a new hope after destroying them a while ago.
Secretly proud of himself, who is brave enough to stare at his phone for 10
minutes.
Dean messaged back

______________________
Dean : can you cook for me?

Ph@m: yes, anything.

Dean : omelette rice.

Ph@m: you can ask something more difficult than that.

Dean : omelette rice. I want to eat it tomorrow morning.

______________________

Dean still insists on omelette rice. Parm can only wonder whether he really
wants to eat it.

______________________
Ph@m: ah .. let me leave it to Team in the morning when he goes to the
club.
_____________________

Parm plans to put it in a box and leave it to Team to give when he goes for
practice in the morning.
Dean unlocks the car, preparing to go to the University. He sees the Line, to
answer the boy with shining eyes

______________________
Dean : it's okay, your car is being repaired, right? Tomorrow morning, I'll
go to your condo and have breakfast in your condo and we'll go to
University together.
______________________

To my condo
To my condo
To ...
"Huh?!" Parm freezes a moment when knowing that Phi Dean will pick him
up.

______________________
Ph@m: uh, it's a little bit difficult.

Dean : tomorrow at 7:00 am. I'll go to your condo and then go to University
together.
______________________

After this message, no matter how many message Parm tried to send, he
doesn't read.

Just for omelette rice, is it necessary to go this far?!

***
end chapter 6
Stay tune and Gia loves you all!!!
7

Chapter 7. Smile

The clock hits five and a half,

The room owner who is a student of the Faculty of Economics is sitting on

the bed. He wakes up before the alarm clock even ring, almost an hour
earlier, because he is so excited that he couldn’t sleep. Dean will be coming
to pick him up at seven o'clock in the morning. Finally, he gets up to wash
his face and goes to the kitchen to prepare their breakfast. Whenever he
wakes up, he is always searching for something to eat.

Parm opens the refrigerator to look, and finds that there is pig's blood and a
soup that just needs to simmer. So he decides to make boiled blood soup
which is not too hard to make. He takes the soup and sets the stove to warm
heat, adds radish, and salt. Let it boil and wait for it to smell fragrant. In the
meantime, flavored pork is chopped into chunks and then put into the pot.
The pork blood is already blanched, prepared and set aside to rest. Then he
waits for the soup to boil, to put in the meat. When everything is done, he
puts the top of gourd leaves in a bowl and scoop the boiled pork blood on to
it, then places it on the small dining table. Enough for two persons to sit on.

While waiting for the rice to be cooked, the boy walks out to the balcony of
the room to breathe in the morning air. The advantage of staying in a condo
deep into the alley is that there is no smell of vehicles' smoke like on the
main road.
"Huh ..." Parm sharpens his eyes to look at the parking lot. He soon
frowned at the sight of a car,

It is familiar...

While he staring, the owner of the car comes out. The big tall body, tanned
skin, all very familiar, makes his mouth open wide, he rushes to see the
clock. What time is it now?

6:15! Did Phi Dean come early?!?

Parm quickly grabs the room key and runs with a bang down to the ground
floor. He completely forgets that he is still wearing his sleepwear, that is a
regular T-shirt.

"Phi Dean!!" Runs to the person that is leaning against the car door. "Why
did you come so soon ... did I remember the time wrong?"

Dean shakes his head and scratches his neck. "Phi is the one coming at the
wrong time." He didn't want to say that he couldn't wait for the appointed
time. So he was in a hurry to come out from his home. "Never mind. No
need to hurry. Phi can wait."

"How could it be the wrong time for almost an hour, na khrab?" Parm
furrows his eyebrows making a hesitant and doubting face, looking at
Dean’s pale face, alternating with his wet hands from self-consciousness.
"Anyway ... Just come in first ..." He raises up his head and looks him in the
eyes.
"Let’s go to eat breakfast together in my room, khrab."

The ghost of the sugarcane farm* is definitely possessing him to be able to

say that. Now, in the studio room, his studio have a large guest visiting.
Dean stands looking around with interest, this room looks smaller and more
comfortable.

"Please sit here," He moves a chair to the table and serves a plate of hot
rice, "but I haven’t made the fried omelette yet."

Dean sits, nodding his head, looking at the face of the chef skillfully
preparing the eggs in the pan. Shortly after, a fluffy omelette is placed in
front of the person who recovers from his daydreaming.

"With boiled pork blood soup and omelette." A hot cup of boiled pork
blood soup is served with a wide smile.

Fragrant aroma with a warmth that is luxurious for him. Bringing forth
smiles from the person being served. Then when the little boy sits down,
Dean laughs gently.

"Parm ... not go for showering first?"

Parm looks at himself ..... and his face is suddenly red. He immediately
knows the cause of phi Dean’s laughter, it is because he is still in his
sleepwear!

"Wait, I’ll take a bath first." The boy jumps, grabs his student uniform, and
rushes to the bathroom. Fortunately, he had already washed his face and
brushed his teeth as soon as he woke up. So, he just needs to run through
the water for a short time, less than 10 minutes. The child comes back with
dishevelled hair to sit at the dining table.

"Don't rush." Dean said and helps to tidy up his messy hair into place. "Tell
me, I can wait."

Huh ... Parm feels like he is dissolving into water. "Let's eat rice. If you wait
till it's cool, it won’t taste good."

Morning weather in a small studio. The sounds of the fan works loudly.
Two people with a common breakfast. Hot boiled pork blood soup and
fragrant omelette and steamed rice. In spite of being ordinary it feels special
to these two. It looks familiar, like they used to do this, as if they had been
together before.

Suddenly

In the middle of enjoying the dish, the couple suddenly stop, look up, stare
at the eyes, some memories suddenly flash into their heads like a flashback
in a movie.

[......... that omelette, Phi really don’t want to eat?]

=Weah … Want to take revenge?=

[Not burnt again, na]

[Guaranteed that this one is tasty?]

tuk tak (*heart beat)

tuk tak

tuk tak

The hearts of the couple dance. Some feelings erupting in the chests until
they couldn’t be stop, unable to breathe. Sad, happy, Parm is looking at the
eyes, he likes the beautiful color. The low bass voice of someone is still
ringing in his ears. The smile is still charming. The warm touch of the big
hands does not fade away from the memory.

The person... that they are always looking for

The very important people

drip ..

"Eh ..." The boy is blinking his eyes. The warm water flows out of his eyes
without him knowing why. He tries to wipe and begins to rub his eyes
because the damn tears are still flowing. Won’t stop. "Why ..."

"Sshushh ..." Dean takes the other person’s hands so he won’t hurt his eyes.
He reaches out his hand and gently wipes the cheek as if he is afraid of
breaking it.

Parm is sobbing and slowly looks at the young man's eyes again. Now, the
strange green-gray eyes are just red, they don't teared up like his. Dean's
eyes are red, and that makes the tears of the younger person flow out more.

"Don't cry ..." The bass voice is gentle. He doesn’t even ask the reason for
what happens, doesn’t think about why they are like this.

"Phi is here .."

After a moment, the two of them begin to calm down, the feelings change
into shyness. The little boy rolls his eye down when the other person rubs
his hand at his cheek.

Feels like a bomb will explode here.

Dean himself breathes slowly. He slips to the other side, spells out many
feelings that are erupting in his head
Want to hug!!

Really miss him!

"Uh ... I’ll scoop it for you"

Parm tries to dispel the strange shy atmosphere. He scoops the eggs onto
Phi Dean’s plate and smiles.

The young man scoops the omelette rice into his mouth, raised his
eyebrows. The lips moves up and shows satisfaction. He has such a big
appetite that if the people at home see him they will be shocked.

"Humm" Dean stops when he sees the eyes glaringly like a puppy waiting
for compliments. He laughs in the throat and moves his smile.

"Very tasty"

short compliment but warm to the heart.

***

The calculus class has students from many faculties studying together, and
Parm, ManNow and Team are sitting together in the room like always. The
three people are busy trying to solve the problem on the board until their
heads almost explode.

Team moves closer to his friend. Secretly looking at the answer that his
friend had exactly did, turning his pen in his hand.

"How did you come to University this morning?"

Parm stops when he is asked so suddenly. He glances at Team who is busy

looking at the answer on his paper.

"Come by myself." but with phi Dean's car. He said the last sentence in his
heart.
"Yeah .." Team responds shortly and bows to the next problem.

His heart is still not confident, so he doesn't dare to tell his friends. But it's
clear that he intended to tell them someday

absolutely..

The sound of a mobile vibrating make the two boys turn to look. ManNow
smiles apologetically. The girl opens her phone and looks.

"Aiya !! Parm, quick, take a look at this!" She jerks her friend's shirt.

Both Team and Parm lean forward to look at the phone, when their girl
friend is exclaiming.

The blue app page shows a familiar young man. The tall body, the tanned
skin in a student uniform, leaning against the wall, resting like everyone
else. One hand is inside the pant’s pocket, and the other hand is holding a
mobile phone, looking at something. But the most striking thing is, the
usually fierce face is smiling brightly, the whole eye is secretly taking a
picture that creates a flow of comments from people in the swimming club
and girls as well.

"Oiii Phi, he smiled, so handsome." ManNow said with a red face.

"Ohhoo… smiles and looks good like this. Why don't you smile often?"
Team takes the phone and zoomed in the picture, "What was he looking at,
making him smile like that?"

"I hope he is not talking with a girl." The girl pouts, she doesn't try to cool
down her friend.

"Maybe he sees something funny?" Parm, who is just calming himself

down, is hit by his two friends.
"What's funny Parm? Phi Dean seeing something funny won’t ever laugh
like this," ManNow shakes her head. "Just imagining that he watched the
dog clip, rushed into the bush and laughed ... was creepy." Team rubs his
arm from the goose bumps.

Parm opens his own mobile phone. The same picture as shown in
ManNow’s phone. He tries to scroll through many comments. Most say the
same thing, that Phi Dean is talking to someone that might be important.

... frighteningly strange.

"But he still doesn't have a lover." ManNow is confident about the news she
shouldn't miss.

"But that does not mean that he isn’t seeing anybody." Parm answers simply
making his friends surprised.

"Hey, he really doesn’t have anyone close. Phi Win told me that everyday
he is just swimming and never going anywhere" Team hurriedly explains
and tells the reason.

He closes the phone and gives a smile to both friends. "Team once said he
will protect me and ManNow, why is he acting as if pushing me to another
so easily?"

Team shrugs. "I did. I will intervene when my friend is attacked, but will
(help) invade when a friend wants to flirt with someone."

ManNow holds her laughter until she is shaking. As for the person who was
hit by the shocking fact that he was lonely, he immediately becomes hot.

"Team ... Maeng ... Oii, what the hell?"

He can't fight, so just can quietly accept.

***

After the last class Parm goes to the club room to make a simple sandwich
for both friends. Today, ManNow must go to the final practice before
starting the audition. As for Team, he is a bit hard because the seniors are
training him deligently for the race, collecting points in the next three
months. So, he became so drained. These two people then paid for him to
make them food. When he visited the convenience store, he had bread, ham,
cheese, boiled eggs and salad. So it is easy to make something to eat.

"Sawatdee khrab." Parm says hello to the members of the club who are
opening the food menu. They talk about desserts.

"Aww Parm kha, just now, the acting club contacted us."

"Khrab?" he says while putting the bag on the table. "Oh, Phi I'll borrow the
kitchen to prepare a little bit of stuff, na."

"Er" Phi Oom replies and continues. "He said he is having a short film
project together with the movie club. There is a scene of the heroine carving
vegetables and fruits and then making Thai snacks. What do you think,
Parm? "

" Hm ... Food carving, Phi Giffy and Phi Goong can teach it. "

" Um, this time, Goong and Giffy might be busy" Phi Oom says, then he
suggests another male member. He has a big build, but he is briliant at food
carving.

"But for Thai snacks Phi thinks that Parm is the best expert to make desserts
in the club and your cooking is delicious. "

Parm thinks while moving his hands, putting cheese, putting ham on bread
and cutting them into pieces. At the other side takes a boiled egg, mix it
with mayonnaise, which is accompanied by a salad on another slice of
bread.

"Well, if filming that kind of movie, it must require beautiful looking food,
but must not be too difficult that the actors can’t keep up." He takes a salad
and wraps it with another set of bread. Cut each other together to have
vegetables in every piece.

“How about Chor Muang?"

The seniors hurry to flip the menu to look for the Chor Muang the Nong
mentioned.

"We will prepare the fillings. Let the heroine decorates the dough. Pretty
good, I think."

"Hey, it's really beautiful. What do you think?" Phi Oom turns to ask the
head of the food club that is considering the menu in the book. After a
while, she nods.

"This is beautiful. Delicious to eat and easy to teach. Just decorates the
snack. No need to use a pan."

Parm smiles. He arranges all the sandwiches into two plastic boxes. Then
cleans the kitchen neatly.

"Well excuse me, I'll go first khrab."

"Parm" Phi Oom calls. The young boy raises his eyebrows.

"Can you teach? Next week they'll finished choosing the heroine, so they
need to start learning how to do it. "

"Yes, I got nothing to do that day." He responds without much thought. But
secretly hoping that if ManNow is the heroine, it will be fun.
"Okay, this job goes to Parm and Dech. The compensation is a ticket to eat
for two each at XXXX hotels. "

This time, Parm is shocked. "XXXX hotel that is near the Chao Phraya
River?" People who are foodies they is no way they'll miss it. "I remember
that the buffet was very expensive. It is almost three thousand per head. Use
only good stuff, plus Michelin chefs.” He wanted to try and eat there for a
long time, but couldn't afford the price. (*michelin chef : International
certified chef)

The club's President laughs. "This is a full course meal for two persons, it
costs more than ten thousand each. Someone in the acting club got them
from his dad, he is a star, he got free but it's near the expiry date. So they
give it to us to pay for those who love to eat like us."

"So, okay. "

When he knows what was the pay, he smiles happily. He carries the food
first to the acting club. The young man shakes his head when he sees his
friend in the corner of the room. He quickly rushes to call,

"ManNow". ManNow runs to him with a smile.

"Parm, I’m hungry." the little girl complains. She receives a plastic box and
widen her eyes. "Hhaa … I got Parm, I don't have to die."

“Not to that extend.” Parm shakes his head.

While they are talking, someone's hand suddenly reaches out, taking one of
the sandwich out of the box.

"Eii" ManNow, who is the owner of the food cries out. But when she turns
to see who is stealing her food, she stops, her face red.

"Ui, Phi Alex."

A half-blooded actor who is coming stands smiling, with a handsome,

sharp, western face. Alex has light brown hair like his eye colour. He
always smiles and is always friendly with everyone.

"Give some to Phi na, I saw that ManNow is having a delicious meal
everyday." Snatch the sandwich again. "Then this is Nong Parm, a friend of
ManNow, right?" He smiles at the boy who is still standing shocked.

"Aah yes, the person who made the leum gleun snack."

"That was very delicious. If it’s like that, I want to order to take to the
shooting set." The young man smiles and stares at him and it made Parm
puzzled.

"I can’t. I am alone so I can only make foods for my friends and for me to
eat." Parm smiles back at the other person and answers honestly.

Alex raises his eyebrows. He looks at the young man seriously. Can't
imagine that this little boy is cute and terrifying.

"You already have a lover?"

Parm makes a face as if wanting to say "What the hell?" But can only
exclaims because he is still shocked.

"Do you have a lover? If you don't, I want to flirt with you.” the young star
winks his eyes, making ManNow gaps in the background.

The young man keeping flirting with his eyes. Parm drops his eyes and
looks at the floor before speaking up. "It's a great honor to have celebrities
flirt with me. I still don't have a lover." He tightens his hand on the bag on
his shoulder and looks at his wristwatch. So late, Team will already be
hungry.

"Then I can flirt?" Alex asks with the sparkling eyes.

The boy shakes his head and refused, "There is no lover, but I don't want to
have a star as a lover. Ah, ManNow. I’ll take this food to Team first."
ManNow is nodding. Shut up the screaming inner voice. My friend has
grown up !!

Parm waves his hand to his friend and pays his respect (wai) to the senior
before going to the semi-outdoor pool. But the young star stares at the first
year junior with glistening eyes.

Interesting ..

Almost 7 pm.

He hurries to the pool. Today Team is practicing till 7:00 pm. The voice of
the coach shouting and the loud sounds of people swimming can be heard
when he approaches the pool. The light shines all the way down to the pool.
Today, the club members practice at the outdoor pool because the indoor
pool is temporarily closed. When he arrives there he sees the girls. Sitting in
a circle by the gallery stand with the sound of their cheers.

The boy looks around the pool and sees Phi Win holding a megaphone,
shouting at the swimmers to be quick, and his other hand is holding a stop
watch to show to the club members.

"Have you come?" The unexpected force on his shoulder makes Parm jerk a
bit. He wrinkles his eyes in front of his friend who is wet with a towel on
his head.

"Hungry." Team drags him to sit in a corner of the stands. And ignores the
frantic girls' voices who took out their phones to take pictures.

"I finished eating. So you eat now, the schedule is very tight." Parm doesn't
allow him to open the box. "Just look at them, they will upload it their
social media tagain." It is a pain in the ass because the photos of Team and
him are shared so much.

"We’re not really dating. What's to fear?" Team wriggles his eyebrows.
"Oh, you have to be scared.
Parm thinks Phi Dean will misunderstand?"

His face becomes red at once with his friend’s words who always teasing
him.

Yes, that would be enough to get the heart beating fast. Just hearing the
mention of Phi Dean. Very embarrassed, hot flashes, dead. But when Phi
Alex said he'll flirt with him, he didn't feel anything ... and the heart didn't
dance like this.

"Looking for someone?" Team asks when he sees his friend looking around.
"Phi Dean went back at 7 pm today. He was in a hurry. Don’t know why,
but he said he got some business?"

"Yeah .." Parm is peeking at the box of sandwiches in his own bag ...
Wondering whether he will be able to give it to him or not.

"Finished. I’ll give back the box tomorrow. Now, how will you go home?"

"I can go back by myself. Don't worry." He gives a smile to Team and slaps
his friend's shoulder before getting up. "Then I go home first. My condo is
in the alleyway and I’m alone "

"Well, Line me when you get home. The punishment will end really late."

"Kay, bye."

Parm hangs down his head, walks while kicking a stone. He kicks the
gravel along the way. There are still a lot of students so the University is not
yet silent. But it's darker and quieter than usual for him.

Sigh..I really don’t meet Phi Dean!

Thinking while walking along the road in the University. Remembering this
morning, his damn lips reveals a smile that couldn’t be hold in.
beep beep

Short horn sounds pulls the young boy out of his daydreaming. He turns to
look in a daze. Parm is on his way and was surprised when the driver opens
the car window and calls him with a soft voice.

"Nong Parm"

Phi Dean is always successfull in making his heart beats wildly.

"A … are going back khrab?"

Dean nods. "Parm is going back, right? Come, I’ll send you."

Parm is smiling and his hand begins to shake that it is impossible to hide.
So he can only hold on to the strap his bag tightly. "Uh, I'm afraid that I’ll
bothering you."

The young man shakes his head, "Come ... "

... ..

....

Oh. Okay, and I was defeated so I'll just follow along..

"Thank you." When he sit in the car, he curses himself, because he is

terribly gullible.

The car moves out on to the road. Dean selects a soft song to keep the
atmosphere in the car from being too quiet.

"Are you busy today? I Line and called to meet you, but you do not
answer."

"Eh!"
Parm shakes his head and quickly picks up his phone to find that there are
so many Line and missed calls because he actually turned off his ringtone.
After leaving the class, he completely forgot to turn it back on. He didn't
realise it until now.

The younger person says, "Sorry!"

Dean shakes his head and reaches out his hand to rub his head gently.
"Later, if you are going home late, then call to ask Phi first so I can send
you home."

The clear white cheeks are warming up immediately. Parm doesn’t dare to
answer and just hangs his head down to open the blue app. Surprisingly ..
he felt like he is used to sitting with Phi Dean. Despite having only been
sitting twice

"Today, don't you have any business, Phi?" He remembered that Team told
him that Phi Dean had to leave early because of some business.

The young man raises his eyebrows and clears his throat slightly. "My
business is you."

"Me?" Parm turns to look at the face of a confused person.

"I intend to send .." Explains. "If you wait for me for three hours, it will be
too late."

Oh ... my heart Parm mumbling to himself, "Yes, but you are not allowed to
skip the practice just to send me like this everyday"

Dean moves around smiling. "So that means if I am not skip practicing, I
can send you everyday, right?"

The little boy tries not to shake. His finger quickly slides on the feed page,
until reading the status, doesn't know about it. He needs to find a way to
change the topic
"Ah, actually." He stops at the picture this morning. The picture that made
ManNow screaming in the calculus classroom. Clicks on the picture and
shows it to the young man to see. "Is this you seeing something in this
status? They teased that you have a girlfriend. Is this you talking to anyone?
Is that person cute?" Parm asked it himself but

If Phi Dean says that he is talking with someone... He definitely die.

"Yes... talk to someone." The respondent says so unabashedly, but the

listener .. coldness suddenly creeps down to the toe. The little boy in front
of him fell down and looking at his hand clenched tightly.

"Uh.. So er ...."

"Parm knows that person,"

Parm tilts his head. Now, Phi Dean stopped at the red light.

Wait ... Which Phi Dean's version is this?

"Look" Dean picks up the phone and opens and then enters the green app,
shoves it to his hand. "I only talk with one person privately, while the others
are in group."

The boy holding the phone is confused. His mouth is trembling and he
bows down to look at the screen with his heart shaking. Looking at the top
name, apparently, Phi Dean’s LINE has only three groups of Line: family,
Swimming club and classmates. As for those who have a single chat room
alone, there is only one person.

"Ph @ m"

What is it? Will surely get heart attack!!

"The pictures that they uploaded on facebook should be when I was

opening the Line that you sent the day before. Everytime I see it, I couldn’t
help laughing." He is laughing loudly to the person beside him.

"Hooiiii Phi Deannnn. Delete it, na khrab. Remove it now.” The boy’s face
is now crimson red. Parm does not know what he is embarrassed about.

"I’m sorry. Don't remove. Don't delete it." Dean says and turns the steering
wheel to enter the familiar lane. Unfortunately today, there is no taffic jam.
They arrive at the condo very quickly.

Confessing to shyness and calming the rhythm of his heart that is dancing
Zumba. Today, there is too many events that make the Nong feel so shy as
if almost die. Did not see Phi as Team told him, that Phi Dean was very
cruel.

"Good night."

Dean looks at the red cheeks. Seeing him so shy, this kind of shaking, fears
that hyperventilating illness will appear again. He waited until the little boy
raises his hands (wai), thanking him, and then picks up the bag from the
car. Unfortunately, he can't figure out what the reason for his own
symptom.

When he hears the sound of the car's door closing, the sound rises gently.
His heart wavering as though he didn't want to go. Dean sighs and pushes
the gear, preparing to turn the car around, but then stops at the sound of
knocking on the car’s window.

Tap tap

"Did you forget anything?" He slide down the glass window on his side.

Opens the bag and takes out the plastic box. "Uh, I made sandwiches for
you. If .."

"Thank you" Dean reaches out to receive it without waiting for him to
finish his sentence.
Even though the sandwich had already been taken, the boy still stands there,
frozen. Of course, Dean isn't rushing either. He sits calmly waiting.

Parm waves on the windshield and says with his trembling lips,

"Phi Dean"

"Khrab" ..

".... Tomorrow .... will you come to eat breakfast together?"

The young man raises his eyebrows. A hollow heart is being filled with
warmth, with just a few words.

"..the, Phi won’t bother you, right?"

Parm smiles widely. "So tomorrow, please come at six and a half."

"Okay." Beautiful eyes shining.

"Don't rush." The little boy hastily stops mid way. "Don't come too early
and made me go down with sleeping pajamas like this morning."

"Huh, got it." Dean answers and laughs.

The black car drives away, leaving only the young man standing and
smiling in front of the condo. Parm feels like his cheeks might be broken
before raising his hand, holding at his two sides, and shouts loudly.

"Yes!!!"

Will see Phi Dean again.

***
8

Chapter 8. Satisfied

Since that day, the swimming club's President became a regular member of
a breakfast club at the apartment of the first year member of the Thai
dessert club, until the repairs on his car is completed. Parm holds his heart,
feeling stuffed, his thin lips has on a smile all the time, his hand moves to
write down the breakfast menu Phi Dean wanted. Even though they are just
eating breakfast together and talking about normal things and then going to
college together ...

But he feels happy enough to die.

"What are you mumbling?" Phi Oom's voice rings out suddenly and she hits
Parm's head with the roll of paper sheets in her hand.

Parm smiles slightly while rubbing his head gently. He forgets that he is
now in a brief meeting about the acting club.

"Sitting while smiling, is there anything good happening? Hmm?" Phi Oom
secretly watches him while resting on her elbow. The person asked just rubs
his red cheeks, without answering.

"Okay then, let's introduce ourselves" the cooking club's President claps her
hands to get the attention of everyone in the room. "This is the acting club's
member who will learn with us for the whole of next week. "

Beside the President, there is a beautiful girl with long black hair, standing
in the middle at the back of the group, smiling at the cooking club
members. A beautiful and serene looking girl, but the most attractive of all
is her eyes
Beautiful eyes, the same colour as Phi Dean, greenish-gray ...

"Sawatdee ja, Parm." The loud voice of the cheerful ManNow breaks out,
this boy is so glad.

"ManNow comes to learn too?"

"Kha." ManNow holds her friend's hand and swings it. "I got the role of the
heroine's sister, there will be a scene where I'll have to sit and make desserts
together with the heroine."

Parm nods " then ... the heroine ..."

ManNow turns to look at the beautiful long haired girl, "Del ... Ronnaphorn
Wongnate, Literature faculty first year, ja."

Aaahhh ...it's really Phi Dean's little sister.

Tense ...

Parm feels as if his symptom will appear anytime soon. Never expects to
meet Phi Dean's little sister. When her eyes are looking at his hands
decorating the dough with the same eyes as Phi Dean, don't tell me that she
is like Phi Dean.

"It must be difficult to decorate." Del turns to ManNow and stares with
wistful eyes. The two girls are full of worry.

"Wait, I'll make it slower." Parm takes the purple dough from the rice flour
mixed with other flour and then mixed with the 'anchan flower' water with a
sprinkle of salt. Then he takes a metal tool that looks like a tweezers but
with a flat wide tip.

"This is 'chor muang' khrab." He says while showing it to the girls, "This is
how you make the petals, na khrab."

Parm slowly uses the tweezers to clamp the dough from the bottom to make
small petals around the dough. "This is first level."

Parm then clamps the dough a little above the first level, "This is the second
level. For the third level which is more narrow, use the corner of the
tweezers. And finally make it like this."

Just by clamping the dough, Parm is tranforming it to look like a beautiful

flower. He shows it to the girls who look on with their mouths wide open.

"Superb!! Very beautiful!" Del screams excitedly looking at the little flower
with shiny eyes.

"Ohhoo... so marry me, na Parm." ManNow can't stop praising while

hugging her friend.

Parm laughs and then teaches them once more. He gives the tweezers and
the dough to the girls to learn how to decorate. At first, for their practice
they used empty dough with no filling, so that if they failed, they can flatten
it and re shape it again. They repeat the process a few times and make a lot.

All the students sit and practice how to shape the dough, while the teacher
sits with a smile and takes the filling to put inside the dough and decorates
them like a beautiful little flower. Very cute! It makes the students want to
try even harder, the results of their efforts is placed on a plate. Parm gets up
to boil water, and then lines a steamer with banana leaf at the bottom, then
he puts the ready dough to steam for 5 minutes. Just a while later, the
teacher places the cooked desserts onto a plate, sprinkled with fried garlic,
decorated with lettuce and fresh chilli, and serves them to the students to
eat.

"I ..." Del stares at the appetizing desserts on the plate and her heart melts
"I already know how ManNow is feeling." Then she turns to face Parm and
holds his hands, "Marry me, seriously"

The person who has just being proposed to two times today can only smile
sweetly.
"Marrying me doesn't mean that you will suddenly be able to shape the
dough." His bright face is looking at his students' results. "You both still
haven't pass. The practice just started today, you have to be able to do it
soon. Because you also have to learn about food carving which will be a lot
more difficult."

His words are harsh, and his gaze sharp, making the students sit back and
learn how to shape the dough again. But he doesn't forget to take a picture
to upload on Facebook.

Hang on, Parm, he tells himself while shaking his head and then back to
shaping the rest of the dough because he intends to give them to his
students to take home. He is suddenly startled by the notification sound
from his phone which means there is a message coming in.

Line?

The boy laughs when Team sends him a group chat. He is whining that he
wants to eat. Of course, Parm already prepared food for him. He replies
with a smile. Suddenly, another message comes in,
... Phi Dean

_____________________________________
Dean : that is chor muang right? Teaching the acting club?

Ph@m : how did Phi Dean know?

_____________________________________

He remembers that he didn't tell anyone because he is not sure whether the
acting club will allow him to tell others.

_____________________________________
Dean : I saw my sister's Facebook.
_____________________________________
Dean is standing and smiling at his phone. After he updates the practice
programme on the club's page he saw his sister's post on Facebook, making
a beautiful purple flower. When he knows the location is at the cooking
club, he can guess who is the master that teaches her. It made him unable to
resist sending him a Line. It is very strange that he really wants to see his
clear face and his smile again, even though they were just together this
morning.

"Smiling by yourself, who are you talking to?" The Vice President teases
him from behind. The owner of the blonde hair is peeking at his friend's
phone but gets hit by Dean's big hand.

"You are prying." Dean's response makes his friend shut up. Then he keeps
his phone in the locker. Win just shrugs his shoulders. They both went out
to the pool, watching the club's members who have been practicing for a
while.

"You know, you smile more often lately. It seems that you are in a good
mood." Win remarks while opening his jacket and starting his warm ups.

"What do I looked like?" Dean himself realises that he feels the same. But
he pretends to ask with a frown.

"Your face is fierce, always frowning and swearing a lot … always stare
blankly as if looking for something." Win answers while stretching his legs,
he smiles at his friend, "But now, you've found it!"

"Haha" Dean laughs throatily. He does warming up for a while and then
walks and slaps his friend's head, and pulls him towards the pool, "Wants to
race?"

Win whistles long, "This person invites me to a race? Come."

The swimming club members cheer loudly when they saw that the two
highest people in their club are competing. The coach waves to the club
members to clear out from the pool and use the main track. Everyone comes
out from the pool to watch the race.

"Freestyle, 200 m." the coach brings out a score board and a stopwatch.

Very tall, regular, ready to use waterproof glasses. Once the whistle sounds,
both quickly dive into the water.

"Damn, so smooth!" Team shouts while shaking his friend's neck when they
saw the smooth movements of the two competitors. They have been in the
club for a while already but this is the first time to see them competing.
Also, when practicing they never pay attention to those two persons
because the club members are all busy trying to make a time record.

This time the swimming club is full of cheers, inviting the attentions of the
people passing by and making them to stop and watch too. Parm walks to
the pool with ManNow. These two soon find Team to ask what is
happening.

"Ooh, so you come here?" Team smiles while taking a small towel from his
friend's hand. "Are these for me?" He takes the plastic box containing the
purple coloured desserts.

Hhei!!!

"What's up?" ManNow is surprised and turns to look at the two people who
turn to reach the finish line.

"Phi Dean and Phi Win are competing. Their movements are so smooth, and
they are both quick to react." Team's eyes are shining.

The names of the two people competing make Parm and ManNow soon
turn. And with one stroke, the President and Vice President reach the edge
of the pool with a difference of milliseconds only.

"What's the time?" Team jumps in excitement, so are the other members
who stare at the coach with the same look. While the two persons who are
competing are at the side of the pool, pushing their up bodies from the
water. They put up their glasses to their heads and look at the timer.

"Dean 1.54.66, Win 1.54.80, really great!"

When the coach finished saying that, a buzzing soon started. "The records
are great!" someone exclaims.

Dean pulls off his glasses and rubs his hair, he rests his hands at the pool
side to climb up from pool. At the same time, Team is pushing his friend
forward so he is unsteady and bumps into him.

"Ah!" Parm exclaims and hits a wide chest, he becomes a little wet.

The club's President looks at the person who bumps into him, Parm raises
his head to look at Phi Dean and then his cheeks turns red.

"Er..." Parm grips the towel in his hand tightly. At this point, all the club
members stop and give them confused looks.

Dean Ratthanon smiles again with shiny eyes.

"Give me." he says gently and calmly.

"??" The Nong has a confused look and it makes the Phi laughs.

"You bring the towel for me, right?"

Parm is startled and hurriedly hands over the towel in his hand as if it is a
hot thing. Soon, his head hangs down and his mouth is openly gaping. He is
surprised and nods quickly, and then turns to look at his friends who is
giggling.

Win jabs his friend with his elbow and smiles "Look ... if we race again,
you will surely break the world's record."

"Sat!" The teased guy can only cursed, then he picks up the towel to rub his
face.

The member of Thai dessert club isn't afraid to be teased, because normally
people are afraid of the club's President. And soon the picture of a boy with
red face handing a towel to the club's President are widely posted on
Facebook with the caption :
_____________________________________

favorite of the supporter club @Ratthanon_dean??

Mamiew - what is this? what is this? Whaaaatttt

Ohm Aum - Phi Dean smiles at himmmmmm. Phi smiles at the Nong

chaopor roasted duck - what the hell, nong Parm from economic faculty is
my favorite woyyy!

T university cooking club - what did you do? Have you asked our
permission kha @Ratthanon_dean ?

Dech food script - @T university cooking club. president, please do not

control the club as you wish

vanilla sky - =\\\\\//////= yay! my ship is sailinggggg. I'm confused! sorry

@Team #DeanParm

Thanai Y - this is report directly from the swimming club. Shit, my heart is
tickled by the atmosphere!!
_____________________________________
All the comments are soon flooding the swimming club's page.

After practice, all the members are gathering to eat the snacks. The cooking
club helped to bring them to the swimming club.

"Yes, delicious, soft, fragrant, taste good." Win exclaims, chewing his food
with relish.

"I saw it, so many." Team stares while his hands are still busy drying his
hair. "Parm feeds me, my hands are busy."

Parm laughs when his friend makes vexatious eyes. He picks up the food
with a fork and brings it to Team's mouth. That action causes the girls, in
the gallery near the pool, to scream.

"Phi too." Win also requests, which the boy doesn't mind. It is just feeding,
what does it matter. So, he comfortably feeds Phi Win as well.

"This Phi too" the Vice President suddenly pulls the club's President by his
neck. This time the boy who does the feeding, stops.

Dean stares at his friend who smiles evilly, then his eyes turn back to the
boy again. He looks at the boy for a while. The person in front of him
complains that he wanted to drown.

His hands are shaking.

He shakes his head when he thought the food will fall off but a big hand
reaches out and pulls it towards his mouth.

Kkyaaaaahhhhhhhh !!!!!

The screaming around the pool is louder, while Team can only complain to
ManNow ...

"No need to care about me. Just keep on going, do as you please." The girl
covers her mouth to hide her red cheeks.
Parm feels ...
like ....
wanting to die.
***

Today, the heroine came to learn cooking as usual. Her black hair is braided
and tied at the back. Her round pink cheeks are soft, her eyes and her
eyebrows doesn't need any make up, because it is originally already
beautiful.

"Yes, good." Parm is looking at the result of the girls' work and nods in
satisfaction. "Wait, I'll steam it first. You guys will be going home together,
right?"

"Yea." ManNow and Del hug each other and smile. Last night, they were
practising using clay at home until very late at night. They wanted to be
able to decorate the dough soon.

After finishing sooner than expected, everyone is conversing leisurely.

Whether it's Del or ManNow, they refused to reveal the movie's plot, and
tell them that it is secret and that they will have to wait to watch.

"Hey Del, I want to ask," ManNow says while sitting next to her, "How's
Phi Dean at home?"

The private life of the swimming club's President is an interesting topic for
the girls. Because his normal expression is serious, and he doesn't say
anything. When one has a friend who is his little sister, it is a chance to ask.

Del smiles shyly "He is just the same, cold and fierce."

"Eh? He is fierce at home too?" Phi Oom is surprised, "I thought he will be
nice to his Nongs."

The boy is also surprised, when he was with Phi Dean, he was very gentle
and nice.
"Maybe because we were separated in childhood. We meet again only after
he is grown up. Phi Dean is like father, rarely talk. Del is closer to Phi
Don." She answers sweetly "We usually talk only at breakfast, but lately...
he never eats breakfast together with us. Just greets and then go."

Parm stops his hands which are holding the snacks in the box. He frowns.

Is it because of him? Does he cause the three siblings not to talk to each
other anymore?

"How's the making of the snack?" The club's door is opened with a cheerful
sounding voice. The handsome face of the famous young actor, looks at the
box with the colourful snacks and smiles.

Alex walks in and sits near the boy. He reaches for the snack and brings it
to his mouth, "Hui, delicious. Parm makes them again?"

"The fillings and dough are done by everyone, while the decorating are
done by these two girls." Phi Oom answers with a smile.

"Oh, so good. With this, the short movie will definitely be a success." He
then turns to the person beside him.

Parm smiles, "Of course, the actresses are Del and ManNow."

"If there is a movie about cooking, you'll be the actor, okay?" The light
brown eyes are shining and expressing his thoughts. Alex never denies that
he is popular with girls as well as boys. This time he fixed his target.

"Hahaha. I am not good at things like this khrab." Parm shakes his head.
"It's better, if I am behind the scenes."

Alex raises his eyebrows,"The equipment team?" He picks up his phone and
holds it out in the middle of their conversation.

"So, can I ask something like this?"

Parm widen his eyes when he sees the picture of him feeding Phi Dean. He
doesn't know when they took it secretly, and without him realising it already
spread around. Seeing the comments and the likes, it is so much until it is
already uncountable.

"Flirting with the swimming club's President?" Alex is digging for

information.

"Yesterday, Parm feeds Team also, and Phi Win too." ManNow hurriedly
answers when she sees her friend already turning pale. When it is just
within their gang, she can easily tease him. But not here, this is a public
place ...

"Oh... there is such kind of service? So, can I also ask for the same
service?" Phi Alex says again while sneaking a peek at the dessert plate,
"Feed me too."

The awkwardness is rising. But before Parm has the time to answer, Phi
Oom who saw through him picks up the fork and feeds Phi Alex, she smiles
sweetly. But her eyes doesn't seem to smile.

"Oops!!"

"Is it delicious kha?"

"..." everyone's quiet. Parm smiles, almost laughing when Phi Alex eyes
shine while nodding.

"Delicious, superb!"

Parm heaves a sigh, "I once told Phi that I will give some snack to you,
right?" He takes out a small box of snacks and gives it to him. "Here, take it
back with you to eat if it's delicious, na khrab." Finally, he can only smile...
a smile that looks distant.

As if feeling chased away, the young handsome actor can only smile and
shrugs his shoulder, recieves the box. Before he bids them good bye, he
took some pictures with the girls. Then he leaves with the box in his hand.

"Hhmmmmm" Phi Oom, Phi Giffy, Phi Goong and the cooking club's
President are humming at the same time. "There are so many girls in the
room, why does he flirts with Parm only? There is the smell of fresh meat
na." (*there is a saying in Thai to say "hidden motive" as "smell of fresh
meat")

"What smell of meat, na khrab?" The boy who was teased tries to argue, but
his face is red.

"The smell of fresh meat is not from him only, but there's also someone
else, na woyyy" ManNow secretly teases him, as a friend, she pinches his
cheeks until it's red to cover his blushing.

While the others are joking and teasing each other until the whole club is
laughing, a girl from the acting club sits quietly staring at her phone. The
status at the swimming club's page is clear without her having to zoom the
picture.

The picture of her big brother smiling at the boy in front of him, a smile
which she, as his little sister, had never seen.

Shiny eyes, staring at the junior. It suddenly rises a doubt,

What is the relationship between her brother and Parm?

***
end chapter 8
Gia loves you all!!
9

Chapter 9. Family

enjoy!
***
The aroma of the cartilaginous mushrooms spread around the small
apartment room. In the morning, the owner of the room is welcoming his
regular guest with a healthy breakfast.

Dean sits observing the Nong who walks around handling the kitchen
skillfully. He smiles when sees the small boy tasting his cooking and
smiling sweetly. In an instant a bowl of rice porridge is served on the table.

"Delicious!" He says in his low bass tone when he eats it. What he said is
not just flattery, but it really is delicious. "Parm is good at cooking delicious
foods."

The person who is listening smiles shyly and says hesitantly, "Actually, I
wanted to open a restaurant, continuing my mom's restaurant that was
closed."

"Aww, then why did you take Economic major?" Dean asks while chewing
his food.

"My father's wish, and I also like it." Their bright eyes look at each other.

"My father is dead, so I wanted to do something for him." His voice rises
while the listener is eating

Dean admits that he beginning to be seriously addicted to his cooking.

"So, which race is Phi Dean from?"

"My mom is from the middle-east, I think that there are many races. But I
never met my mom's relatives. My mom doesn't have any siblings. While
the eye color.." He leans closer and surprises the small boy who is backing
away a little. "Seems like the color is inherited from my grandmother.
Maybe it is a dominant gene, my mom and all my siblings have the same
color." He explains while rubbing his pointy nose. "Are you afraid of them?
Like the kids who said that my eyes are like a ghost's eyes?"

Parm shakes his head, "I like them!! Uumm ... love your eyes, Phi." His
voice is stuttering, "Like a beautiful gem."

The young man raises his eyebrows, he is surprised. "Parm is the first
person to say so. Thank you!"

The small boy smiles, he really likes Phi Dean's eyes. If not because of
embarrassment he would stare at them all day, "Eh! Was Phi hurt at the
temple?"

Dean's big hand touches his temple with the tip of his finger slowly, "No,
this is a birthmark."

"If we don't look closely, we won't notice it. I also have one." Parm sweeps
his hair aside and displays his temple. "My mom told me that there was a
diviner who said that this is something from a previous life. When there is a
birthmark on the temple, I can't think of what that person might have done
to make a mark here." He laughs and ladles out the rice porridge on to Phi
Dean's bowl. Now he knows that Phi Dean eats a lot, so he does it without
being asked.

After the bowl is full, he turns to the listener.

"Then one day my little brother went to the cinema, and he is shocked, not
believing. He told me that this kind of mark is from a gun shot ..."

The small boy is suddenly quiet, some pictures flashes. The sounds of
heartbreaking cries, tears flooding the face. Someone stand straight, staring
at him and his lips move slowly says...
***
(Flashback memories)
Phi ... love ... In
Phi Korn!!!
Bang!!!
Prang!!
(End Flashback )
***

"Sob.." A bowl of hot rice porridge falls to the floor. The tall body stands up
and walks over. Dean pulls the trembling body into his arms.

"Shush... Calm down!" His big warm hands are rubbing the back of the boy
within his embrace, calming him down and comforting the boy.

Parm breathes heavily as if he had been running a marathon. He nestles his

face on Dean's broad shoulder, shuts his eyes and slowly calms down. A
little bit more and his symptom will occur. Thankfully, Dean is sensitive
enough to help him prevents it.

The loud alarm clock reminds them that they have to hurry to leave. But
those two are still hugging each other. Dean touches his forehead to Parm's
and their noses rub each other. He strokes the boy's hair softly and smell the
scent of his shampoo. He stays still until the body in his embrace stops
shaking. The older person realises that time had fly.

"The bowl ..." Parm is blushing, trying to get out of the embrace and starts
to collect the pieces of the bowl that was shattered on the floor.

"Be careful not to get hurt ... " Dean hugs his waist and pulls him to sit on
the chair. Then he turns to look to see whether he gets hurt or not. After he
found no injuries, he walks to clean up the mess.

"Phi ... I can clean them up myself." Parm came out of his daze and
hurriedly forbids his guest from cleaning it up. But he is met with a glare
which makes him sit back on the chair again.
After half an hour, the two people get inside the car. Parm brought sliced
apple and persimmon and placed them in a box to give to the older person
to eat.

"I'm sorry for that earlier, na khrab." the boy says while his hand holds the
box tightly.

"About what?"

"I said ridiculous things and made my symptom appear." He sadly says
while staring at the person who is driving.

Dean glanced at the boy who stares at him. He holds out one of his hand to
rub the boy's head until his hair is messy.

"Something that shouldn't be remembered ... shouldn't appear." He says

even though he doesn't know why he said that.

Parm bows down his head while thinking, "I don't remember why that thing
hurts my heart so much." and begins to bring the food to the mouth again.
"I'm sorry that I bother you Phi."

"Everything depends on you." The beautiful eyes shines while thinking.

"But Phi can't eat another bowl of the rice porridge, it was delicious."

"S ... so let me make another next time." Parm hurriedly answers.

"Fruit?"

"Huh?" Parm stares at the box in his lap. "This is for me, right?" Dean asks
while opening the lid and stares at the younger boy. He just nods.

"I'll eat that one."

The confused boy then takes a stick to pick the fruit and hands over the
whole box, "Here. "
"Phi is driving right now." Dean smiles and glanced to the small boy who is
still trying to process the meaning. He is slow, so Dean needs to explain
again, "My hands are busy..."

His hands are busy ... so he can't eat ... if translated in the brain ... When
Parm starts to understand the meaning, his cheeks becomes hot.

Wants me to feed him???

"I want to eat all of them before we reach the college." Dean continues with
a smile. Soon the small hand picks up the fruit and brings it to the older
person's mouth.

Parm smiles staring, then he picks a slice of apple with shaking hands, bring
it to the other person's mouth. Dean bites the apple, the small boy is stunned
when he sees his tongue licks the lips. The beautiful eyes looks at the boy
who is feeding him.

"Delicious" He mumbles with bright eyes..

Vroommm

"Phi Deannnnn!!!!" The small boy screams with red face when he realises
that he was being teased.

Dean laughs loudly nonstop. Laughing like he has never done before. He
doesn't know when it was the last time he laughed like this.

"Sorry, sorry, don't be cranky.. hm." He says while rubbing the junior's
head.

Parm had made a cranky face countless time ever since he gets together
with Phi Dean. The more he is spoiled until he thinks that he must have
pushed a switch button on this senior. But however he acts, if he asks Team,
Phi Dean is still the same, fierce as always. His words are harsh, his eyes
fierce. If he can change that, his heart will feel good.
Finally, the fruit is kept in the box again, because the boy refuses to feed
and it makes the driver suffer because he has to coax the junior to reconcile
before they reach the college.

The black sedan is parked at the usual parking lot. Parm's hand is holding
his documents while waiting for the driver to pick up the things from the
back seat. His bright eyes are confused, hesitant until the young man comes
closer. Parm looks at him and says what was on his mind.

"Phi Dean ... Phi doesn't need to pick me up anymore."

Dean is surprised and lifts his eyebrows. He gives the junior a questioning
look, "Why?"

"The repairs on my car has already been completed. So, I won't be

bothering you anymore, Phi." He soon explains restlessly.

"Phi tells you na, Phi doesn't feel bothered at all." His voice is sharp, the
tone is unsatisfied. "Or is Parm embarrassed because everyday Phi has to
come to your room?"

Parm shakes his head, "No, never. I feel happy." He answers, so

embarrassed that his cheeks feels hot.

His eyes become soft. "Then, why can't Phi picks you up again?" His voice
is softer too until the listener had to struggle not to melt.

"Del ..." He mentions Phi Dean's sister, "Phi had breakfast with me
everyday and so you have no time to have breakfast with your family,
right?"

Dean didn't realise and he has to admit that he had completely forget about
his family.

"Your younger siblings also wants to talk with Phi, na khrab. And the only
time is at breakfast, so I don't want to snatch away that time." Parm slowly
explains the reason calmly, "Don't ignore them like that, I beg of you."
The young man closes his eyes, remembering his siblings whom he hadn't
talk to for a week. He just remembers this junior in his head. They seemed
too considerate, don't even dare to argue. There's no interactions between
the siblings, even when they are in college they had never greeted each
other.

"Phi isn't a good big brother, right?"

Parm smiles widely and shakes his head, "It's only that Phi doesn't know to
act properly." When he looks at the person in front of him, he raises his
eyebrows and suggests, "Del said that you and your siblings are separated.
You meet again after you're all grown up, so you don't know how to act.
While I have experiences as a big brother for 16 years, I'll teach you."

Dean smiles and asks "Then, how to become a big brother?"

"Start a conversation if they don't dare, speak first. Listen to what they have
to say, give them advice when they need." Okay, right here Parm skipped
the part where Phoom, his little brother never listened to him. When Dean
nods, he continues, "Go eat out with them sometimes. I'm sure that you
guys never went out anywhere together."

"That's right." Dean agrees because his parents are busy and rarely at home,
and the kids are always with the maids. Different people have different
styles by the way.

"After eating, try to talk with them. With that, you will know who likes
what. The blood relationship couldn't be cut, but it can be repaired."

"I'll try." He says ruffling Parm's head as a thank you. "Too bad, Phi can't
eat breakfast with Parm again.".

Parm's smile gradually fades, he is afraid that they can't eat breakfast
together again. The cozy atmosphere in the morning, and their small talks
had become a habit.
"Come, or Pham will be late." Too bad that today he has class at 9, while
Phi Dean has class at 10. Maybe he will go to the club first.

When Dean turns and starts to walk away, both of Parm's hands jerk his
shirt until the documents in his hands fall. He doesn't care about the
reputation whatsoever. His cheeks turns red and he shyly says

"Can't have breakfast together again ...but," Lifts up his face and looks at
the young man in front of him.
"Lunch, dinner... or during holidays ... we can still do it, right?" Suddenly
he starts sweating and is red faced, not because of the hot weather, but
because he is so shy.

The swimming club's President's lips shows a very happy smile. His heart
beats so fast until he has to suppress his feelings

How can he do this?

When the body of the small boy stepped into the Macro Economics
classroom, the voices in the room seemed to be quiet until the moment that
he has to look around. The smiling faces of his friends make the atmosphere
strange. He quickly goes straight to ManNow and Team, sits down and
whispers,

"Why are they all looking at me?" Team is smiling, looking at him.

ManNow smiles. She takes out her mobile phone and passes it on to him.
This time he immediately understands why he was being looked at like that.

The picture where he is pulling Phi Dean's shirt was secretly shot and
zoomed on the face of the boy!! Also the picture of them near the car,
standing and talking to each other. Hey, gossips spread really fast. "Ah,"
Parm opens his mouth. Looking at his two friends. He is confused. Is he
being stalked???

"Is this the reason you didn't call us?" Team teases him immediately.
"It's not like that... maybe."

Team leans on his friend laughing. "Damn, we won't be angry. But please
tell us, so that we won't be worried. Secretly going to pick you up and
sending you, huh?" Folding his arms to act as a father.

"What secretly?" Parm's cheeks are red, refusing to make eye contact with
both friends. Not really secretly, because Phi Dean had drove him in his car
up to the parking lot before and everyone saw them. Some other day, Phi
Dean also stopped his car and called him in the middle of the University,
but no one was interested.

"I think that your shippers are increasing, probably because there are more
pictures that you share." ManNow remarks. When she sees her friend
making a puzzled face, she explains "The picture of the snacks, remember?

Huh, obviously.

But the most obvious thing in his memory is the picture of him feeding the
apple slices to Phi Dean in the morning!!!

"Oh, this is bad. I fed him on many locations, Phi being taken alone." The
young man slumps onto the school desk. "Will Phi Dean's fan club be angry
at me?"

ManNow strokes her friend who dropped down and smiles. "I'm sorry. It
seems Phi Dean's fans are liking it even more."

"ManNow, how did you know?" Parm's question makes Team who is
drinking water from a bottle turn around to listen with interest

"Here is the secret chat room of DeanParm fans!!" ManNow proudly shows
off the Line group with hundreds of members. "At first, it was a secret room
for Dean's fan club. He is now positively liking Parm. Therefore, they
added Parm too and it became Dean Parm." The girl turns the mobile phone
towards the dazed face of her friend. Then she takes a candid photo.
"Heyyyyyy!!!" Parm screams, "ManNow, don't take it!" Taking that strange
face for others to see, it's embarrassing. But ManNow rushes immediately
to make an unreasonable expression.

"Naaa… Naaa, honestly there are so many people who wanted Parm's
picture. We promised that we will ask your permission before we shared it."

"Why do they want my picture?" Parm is puzzled, then turns to face Team
who is looking at his friend with bright eyes.

"Does Parm ever see Phi Dean post anything on his Facebook page, except
some which are swimming club related?"

As if an arrow hits through his heart. Parm blushes to acknowledge it.

Really wants to die.

"On the page of the University's board, the picture was all over. Everyone
wanted to see. The beloved Nong Parm from the Faculty of Economics."
Team is explaining and leaning closer to Parm's face. "Then after the camp
ended, some of my club's members have posted on the University's board to
find out who made the lookchub. And then someone posted a picture when
you're making the lookchub, the one shaped "stars" as the only answer.
Then the news spread by itself." Team finally ends with tears of
exhilaration.

"Damn, you ganged up on me." Parm sighs, trembling, stroking his

forehead.

The giggles of girls coming from behind the two young men make them
look around. Team narrows his eyes as if he understands what he had to do.
So he manages to give fanservice by embracing the shoulders of his friend
who had not yet been able to huddle.

"What the hell!" Parm smashes the shoulders of the famous Team.

"Crazy, really! TeamParm shippers still exist." ManNow drops her jaw, and
that makes Parm more confused. As for Team, he laughs in his ears.
"OK, so can I take the picture to share? Not okay?" She turns on the screen
and uploads the picture that is taken just now. The image of Parm, slumped
on the table, looking at his friends with glittery eyes. The owner of the
picture, Parm couldn't do anything but sighs and furrows his eyebrows

"Do as you please."

Soon, the good girl friend caught up with the Line group. Sometimes,
smiles and laughs. Parm and Team can only step back in fear.

***

The next morning, the dining room of the Wongnate family house runs
quietly. The little girl of the house sits at the dining table but is not eating
until the older brother frowns with suspicion.

"Are you sick?"

"No, that's ..." Del looks at the stairs of the house. After a while, the oldest
brother comes down in his student uniform.

Dean sits at the table, sweeping his eyes with familiarity. He is thinking in
his head how to greet his siblings first.

"Today .... Phi isn't in a hurry to go?" Don asks surprised. Because in the
past week, the oldest brother will appear, speak a few words and drive away
without even stopping to eat.

"No, today, I'll eat breakfast at home." He replies simply and nods to the
housekeeper. It must be said that today, nothing is placed except for water
on the table. "Why didn't you eat first?"

"Del told me to wait for you." Don nods to his sister.

But he is confused. What should Dean do? After a while, the housekeeper
walks into the kitchen and serves three bowls of rice porridge. The young
man raises his eyebrows. Surprised, because usually his house served only
western breakfast.

"Rice porridge, with pork bone soup?" Don scoups and identifies it, "Who
made it?"

"Khun Del is the one who cooked it." The housekeeper is smiling. "Khun
Del came down to prepare it early in the morning. She said that she would
like her big brothers to eat it."

Del's face is ruddy, "Eat while it's still hot." She hurriedly urges them
because she doesn't want to answer questions from her brothers.

The oldest brother of the house is looking at the hot boiled rice porridge and
ladles it. The scent and taste is familiar, causing him to have a glimpse of
the sister who smiles to him. Del secretly presses her cell phone while
looking at her brother as if she is worried. But when she sees both brothers
are eating them all, she smiles with joy.

"It is very delicious. When did Del learned to make it?" Don even requested
another bowl. Of course, the oldest brother asked for more too.

Del still refuses to answer, but stares at the oldest brother with big eyes.
Dean almost laugh out at the cuteness of sister .. which he has never noticed
before.

"Delicious. I like it." The big hand reaches out and gently rubs her head.

Del feels her eyes getting hot. She smiles holding her brother's hand on her
head, squeezing it gently. "Del asked a friend to teach. Trials and errors
many times.

"Which friend?" Don receives a bowl of hot boiled rice porridge from the
housekeeper. Adds a dash of pepper and continues to enjoy.

"Friend from the cooking club" blinks her eyes when her brother stops
rubbing the head and then goes back to eat the porridge.
"Is that person cute?" Don puts his spoon and looks his sister with shiny
eyes.

"Why? Do you want to flirt, kha?" Del teases her older brother. Her heart is
happy.

"If that person can teach Del to cook this delicious food, then that person is
a cooking expert. Must flirt!" Don shakes and waves his finger.

A joyful atmosphere that has been long forgotten brought a smile from
everyone, even from the housekeeper who is standing there. The warmth
that fades is gradually returning to the family.

Del is looking at her oldest brother who is eating quietly. Listening to her
and Don talk

"So, you have to queue. Because someone has already booked him. Isn't
that so, Phi Dean?"

" cough ...." the young man quickly picks up the tissue because he choked
on his rice porridge. He drinks all the water. He looks at his sister's clear
eyes, smiling until he couldn't speak.

"Phi Dean knows that person?" Don is eager to ask his brother, but had to
stop suddenly when he finds a brutal sight. Looking back at him.

"Ronnarith! Ronnaphorn!" The call of the real names is a sign to end the
talk. Because Wongnate family has a tradition, if being called by the real
name it means having to end everything without disputing. "Hurry to eat
and go to college."

The girl smiles. The phone that is on her lap shakes slightly with the
message bouncing on the screen.

_____________________
___
Ph @ m: How is it going?
_____________________
___

Del smiles while responding to the Line message. Her patron cooking
teacher

_____________________
___
彡
Delta ☆ : All great. Thank you, really
_____________________
___

Parm kept his hand in his pocket with a smile that remain on his face. Even
though he didn't eat breakfast with Phi Dean like other time, but his heart is
warm and happy.

One day, after he finished the course, Del came up to him. The girl sought
him out to talk privately. At first he frightened because Del was holding a
mobile phone with a photo that was shared in social media in front of him.
But when she talked, Del did not have any objections. More importantly,
she was smiling, she was pleased with him. Then ended up asking for a
simple cooking lesson to help reduce the distance between brothers.

The phone shakes again and again. Makes Parm have to pick up and look at

_____________________
___
彡
Delta ☆ : * Send picture *
彡
Delta ☆ : Today I send you. Thank you very much. Thank you.
彡
Delta ☆ : * Sticker Crying cat *
_____________________
___

Taking a deep breath. His damn heart is dancing, he pressed to save the
image that Del sent. He doesn't waste time, much less hesitation. A picture
of a familiar young man in a student uniform sitting in the driver's position.
The lively face is turning to look at the camera and smiled slightly. A little
curve at the corner of the mouth and with shining shimmering eyes.

_____________________
___
彡
Delta ☆ : Del said that Del would like to take a picture of Phi to send it
to the cooking teacher. So then here it is, the photo.
_____________________
___

Huh ... Maybe Del and ManNow has the same way of thinking ...
***
end chapter 9.
Gia loves you all!
10

Chapter 10

in a small apartment complex in the heart of Bangkok, morning comes and

the air conditioner is still running with a low sound as if to lull a body still
wrapped in a blanket.

a little sun came through the curtains as if to tease the owner of the room.
Parm was busy burying his body under the blanket to avoid the light.

bang!

Bang!

"shiiaaaaaa" Parm cursed again while rubbing his ass as he fell off the bed
3.5 feet. he gets up, sits down and is irritated by the next room. he was
happy when the next room had been quiet for weeks but today he slammed
the door again.

it was 6 o'clock, which was too early for today because he had no class,
today's class was cancelled.

"want to sleep again, want to wake up late. just make me angry" he

prepared to go back to his bed and go back to sleep again. but today the
next room was very noisy, because he heard a loud noise so it seemed like a
lot of people. Parm was forced to get up and throw a pillow against the wall
and then stagger, still sleepy, still in his blue long-sleeved pajamas and stop
in front of the door of the next room and write a message.

"don't be too loud please. from room 802" paste on the door and then knock
on the door a few times, then he goes back to his room. the boy stood
quietly at his own door. she hears door open and people talking.
"no one"

"maybe just pretending, try to look outside, quick"

"who? he put a note"

"What am I telling you! Not too loud ai sat!"

"sorry weiii"

for a moment he heard the door closing slower than usual it seemed like 3 4
people, but it didn't matter. Parm sighed, getting ready to slip into his warm
bed again, but just a few steps, he slipped into the door again when he felt
someone go through the door and heard the next room door close again.

"???" Parm takes a plastic bag and takes it inside his room. he was surprised
by the things put inside. there's milk, potato chips, pockmarks, some snacks
and notes

"Sorry for being loud. from room 801" Parm smiles while thinking 'so cute.

Finally he couldn't sleep anymore.

Parm rolled over in bed, just finished talking to his brother in America via
facetime. his brother complains about being lonely and asks him to come
home, so he promises to come home on semester break. then his hand
reached for the bedside table, took a sheet of paper and widened his eyes.

voucher for free meal at XXX hotel beside Chao Praya River expires today
???

the little boy stood up and read the details. luckily he didn't need a
reservation in advance. Then, who will he go to eat with? then he opened
his phone and looked in the contact list, then he stopped at a name.

is it okay if he calls first? Then, does he have class today? better ask him
first.
Parm taps the screen on the green app. get ready to invite that person. but
suddenly her phone rings in her hand.

"aawww" the boy was shocked while holding the phone on his bed. then
after he got his mind

"Hey!!" the screen showed a picture of someone he had secretly taken in the
library. Parm hastily took the call

"hello khrab phi dean"

The voice in the line laughed and then said “sawatdee khrab, you seem
shocked”

“ah, I was just about to send a Line message to Phi. But then phi called, so I
was surprised” he replied while lying on the bed

“Hmmmm what’s wrong, send me Line?””

“oh, just wanted to ask khrab, is phi Dean busy today?”

“So what time does Parm have time?”

“Today my class is canceled so I have all day, now I’m just lying in my
room” replied while rolling on the bed until wrinkled

“Phi doesn’t have class today he said, then stopped for a while to have
lunch together? Coincidentally, today my friend just opened a shop in Siam,
so he invited me to open”

The boy smiled until his cheeks hurt. Rolled around in bed almost fell out
of bed again, nodded but then realized that there was no way anyone else
saw him nodding “kh..khrab”

“so today phi can be with Pham all day,” his voice seems happy, “I will pick
you up in half an hour”
After he agreed the time, Parm sat down and folded his arms. Then grab a
pillow to rush his face and scream on the pillow to make his voice muffled.

And the room owner forgot about his voucher completely and let it fall
under his bed.

My hair, my face, my clothes Parm looks at himself in the mirror. He wore

a white t-shirt with a small checkered pattern and five rolled up pants,
showing off his legs. He chose canvas shoes and put on a hat. An excited
person ran into the lobby on the first floor and muttered. Less than 10
minutes the black sedan stopped in front of the entrance of the building.

“Parm” the driver opened the window and called out.

Parm gets in the car and puts on seat belt smiling at seniors. Her eyes shone
brightly, so anyone who saw her would smile with her.

Dean stared at him for a long time. She stares until it makes the person
staring at her start to worry, is there something wrong with her clothes?

“Is there something wrong?” the boy was getting nervous, usually he was
dressed like this.

Dean started his car, he shook his head “not weird but..”

“but?”

“Na rak”
The person who is being praised gets hot. Parm dropped his jaw when he
looked at him, phi Dean was wearing a collarless navy blue shirt. A few
buttons were unbuttoned, and unbuttoned, emitting a hot vibe and showing
off his muscular chest. Arms rolled up to the elbows. She wears bright
colored jeans.

“and phi looks really cool”

Dean raised his eyebrows and smiled “thank you”

After a long journey, they decided to park their car at the train station and
go to Siam using BTS ( bus, not your oppa) to avoid the traffic jam. The sky
train during the day on weekdays is full of tourists, making them wonder if
they are in Thailand or not. The two of them stood leaning against the glass
window that separated the chair from the entrance. Dean looked out the
window at the moving scene. Watched the boy tremble.

“Parm,” the young man patted the boy in front of him

“kh..khrab?” Parm looked up to see one earphone handed in front of a

surprised face and then nodded slowly. He took the earphone and put it on
his right ear. A western song sounded in his ears very loud but very
entertaining. Her thin lips lifted into a smile, easing the tension.

“ah” the door opened and people rushed to get the boy pushed and fell into
the arms of the Dean.

Dean looked down and looked into the clear eyes that were staring at him.

Don’t know whose heart is beating fast..

Noisy tourists. There, two people listen to soft music from one cell phone.
One person stood still, staring at the many people around him, while the
other stood facing the window with red cheeks. They don’t talk to each
other. They don’t look at each other. Only faint smiles lifted on their mouths
and fingers intertwined, hiding among the many people in the crowd.

The ‘Forever Tea’ shop is one of the new tea shops in the heart of Siam. It
has 2 floors. Not many seats, because the owner doesn’t want them to be
too narrow. The shop is decorated with beige wood, pleasing to the eye, and
the greenery makes for a breath of fresh air in Bangkok’s hot air.

The tall body walked in and talked to his friend before he came out and
greeted Parm. The shop owner was a big, tall white man, and he looked
good. Currently he was wearing a long black apron around his waist.
“sawatdee nong Parm, I’m phi Sorn, shop owner, childhood friend of Dean.
Just call me phi Sorn. Order whatever you want, let this person pay for
them” he pointed at the swimming club president. Dean shrugged and sat in
front of him casually.

Parm just smiled, slightly embarrassed

By phi Sorn’s directness. She looked at the menu and saw the cakes and
desserts, she was at a loss which one to choose, just flipped through.

Dean looked at Parm’s face red from the heat outside then he turned to ask
his friend for a glass of water while waiting for him to choose his menu.

Cold tea in a clear glass, fits in the hand served in front of him. Cold water
condenses into water droplets on the surface of the glass, inviting thirsty
ones to grab and sip.

As he took a sip, he widened his eyes and looked at phi Sorn and Phi Dean.

“Very delicious, fragrant aroma, sweet, there is a mixed fruity taste, there is
a tea aroma too, but not sour at all. What kind of tea is this?” asked
curiously, the shop owner smiled proudly

“Red oolong tea with tropical fruity aroma. Slightly bitter, good taste and
sweet on the tip of the tongue” phi Sorn explains “it is imported from
Taiwan”

Dean shifted his own darker glass to try the parm. Parm Smile shyly took it
and took a sip.

“This one is delicious. The scent of tea is bitter in the nose but gives a clean
feeling.” The tea critic stared at phi Sorn until he turned his head to look at
his childhood friend as if to ask where he came from.

“This is a menu from a tea shop from Japan. Assam Blend and Ceylon tea.”
He explained. “This one has to be brewed one night, it’s mellow.”
Parm wanted to hear more explanation from the shop owner. His eyes were
serious when suddenly his stomach growled, inviting laughter from them.
She pouted her lips. He always acts good, but this time he is starving to
death.

In the end, phi Sorn was the one who recommended the menu for the two of
them. A fresh vegetable salad with Japanese tofu from cereals stuffed with
grilled salmon and a few other side dishes is served on the table.

The arrangement of the dishes and the freshness of the food made the
members of the cooking club make faces with flavour. With a desire to try
and finally ordered a Club Sandwich to try, and of course it tasted quite
right.

“Is this delicious?” Dean was happy that Parm ate and smiled.

“Very tasty.” The smile lifted and stopped as he realized they were not
alone.

“phi Dean try…………” Parm suddenly stopped his chopsticks and

continued. “Er” pretended to lower his hand in embarrassment.

“feed him, you can do it, I’ll pretend I didn’t see it.” Phi Sorn, holding the
pumpkin pie to tease the speechless little boy.

He sat next to his friend and smiled when he saw a red-faced boy rising to
his ears.

“feed what?” pretended and then put the rice on phi Dean’s plate.

Dean shook his head and kicked his friend’s shin under the table. The tea
shop owner laughed at him. Today he only knew a lot about this big man.
She just found out that Dean was with Grandma since she was little because
her parents were busy. Because his grandmother who was too strict made it
a habit for Dean to be too quiet sometimes.

Phi Dean is addicted to tea because of his grandmother. Phi dean likes Thai
food because his Grandmother is real Thai, stays conservative, so doesn’t
like his daughter when there are two brothers and another sister who are
loud. But Grandma refuses to give Dean back and decides to raise him on
her own, causing the brothers to separate until Grandma returns him, phi
Dean is 18 years old.

It was a shame when he had to return to live with his family again.

Sorn looked at his childhood friend and the junior. The gentle atmosphere
of the couple made him smile. She first met Dean at the age of 8.

At that time Dean was only 5 years old because his house was next to
Dean’s grandmother’s house. Plus he studied at the same school until he
finished high school first. Since childhood, Dean was not at all like an
ordinary person.

Likes to look around as if looking for someone. He once asked if he was

looking for someone but Dean couldn’t answer.

10 years ago he saw this person looking for someone.....

“So, have you found it?”

The shop owner teased his friend, took the pumpkin pie and ate it. He said
lightly like a whisper.

Dean moved his eyes back to look at the person next to him. He replied
with a faint smile,

“Well, I did.”

.....the person he had been looking for for so long.

Finally, free food. Dean and Parm had both been convinced, but the tea
shop owner would not accept the money. He is happy that his childhood
friend came and brought the most important person in his life to be
introduced. Ask for his approval. Parm was very shy and his face was red.
“It’s only three in the afternoon. Want to go for a walk?” Dean came out of
the shop. He narrowed his eyes because the sun wasn’t going down at all.

Parm stops and thinks and sees Siam mall opposite. The place he wanted,
immediately appeared.

“I want to go to Ocean World.”

“Huh? Water park?” Dean was dazed.

“Aquarium,” Parm laughed. The young man who didn’t know anything was
still confused “it’s under the mall, I’ve heard about it for a long time. I want
to try it for a while.”

Dean nodded. “Come on,” he took Parm’s hand and walked in the hot sun.
Catch anyone’s eye. Increasing the heat on the other hand to the fear that he
almost fainted because the heart was beating too fast.

Maybe because it’s three in the afternoon on a weekday, there aren’t many
people and there are tourists sporadically. When he received the ticket and
walked inside, Parm forgot everything, walked along the street, dragging
the person who came with him excitedly.

“Hui, phi Dean, look at this shark egg”. Told to look in a cabinet with shark
eggs arranged by age. The light that shines in the shadows of eggs, fish and
moving. “like aliens” hastily pulled out the phone to take a picture.
Dean shook his head. But not only fish are found on the island. The cabinet
is very big.

“Want to sit on the boat to feed the fish?” He pointed at the ship. He was
very interested that in the center of the city center there was a large
aquarium.

The boy shook his head. “I’d rather watch the big aquarium.”

Looking up at the big fish tank to the ceiling. When Farm sees the fish
swimming, Dean shoots a light ( photo flash ) from his back, creating a
shadow. The young man looked at the fish as if he was in the world under
the green blue sea.

Facebook, which hasn’t been updated in a long time, is starting to be

updated again. New pictures were posted, in which he just quietly took.

__________________________
Rattanon_dean : Child under the sea
__________________________

When he was done, he put the phone in his pocket. Not interested in
notifications that explode quickly.

They kept watching and walking along the road. Enjoy. The young man
almost had to remove his junior from the newt cabinet, also known as the
Salamander. He said it was beautiful and wanted to take it home.

“phi Dean” Parm screamed and pulled his arm, “This fish is cute, makes the
mouth puffy, and then has a mustache on the side of the mouth.” The young
man laughed and laughed when he saw Parm and the fish playing together,
because no matter which path he walked, the fish swam together.

“Is that a dog or a fish?”

“Do we have the same face?” Make the mouth and eyes mimic the fish on
the sides of the cabinet. Dean was tempted to take the opportunity to snap a
picture right away.

“Oi, phi don’t take pictures. This is embarrassing.” Parm turned red,
rushing to another person who was looking at the picture on his cell phone.

“phi Deaannnnn” Parm panicked, screamed while jumping but didn’t reach,
because phi was playing with outstretched arms, then he grabbed her hand.
“You look alike, but phi sees the others the same”

“Which one?”

Dean took the boy’s hand. And then found a fish the size of a fist, has big
eyes, a mouth as if smiling all the time.

“Here he is.”

Pham frowned, suddenly the fish seemed surprised.

“Pufferfish, phi Deaannnnnnn, where does it look the same?” Squeezing the
big hands that are still together, not letting go “when it expands the whole
body.”

“Phi Deannnnnnn!!” Parm Can’t remember how many times today he

screamed like an asshole.

After going through the tunnel, see the sharks, see the stingrays. They
walked into a wide hall. The boy exclaimed excitedly when he saw the
giant statue in the large fish tank.

“So pretty”

“Phra Aphai?” phi Dean went to the statue of Phra Aphai and the mermaid.
The position is designed to be beautiful, like a giant, reaching out.

“Phra Aphai?” phi Dean went to the statue of Phra Aphai and the mermaid.
The position is designed to be beautiful, like a giant, reaching out.

Parm goes and sits on the sofa in front of the cabinet. He saw a fish that
liked to swim. “When I read about Phra Aphai Mni, I felt sorry for the giant
all the time. He liked it but was abandoned.”

Dean walked over to sit next to him. Look at the big blue aquarium.
“Literature has always been like that.”
The bright face turned to look at the unfazed youth. “If phi Dean is a giant,
what do you do with Phra Aphai and the mermaid?”

Dark eyebrows broke. “phi is very narrow-minded.” He pretended to think

“maybe eat mermaid and come to Phra Aphai to ask forgiveness again.”

“Hmmm.” The little boy nodded.

“Then if it’s Parm, what will Parm

“Eat them both,” laughed, responding immediately with a sweet sweet

😂
smile. “I don’t like people who cheat. If he has someone other than me, it’s
better to eat them all.”

“Yeah, but why are you looking at me?” Dean laughed in his throat. “But
it’s okay.” Beautiful eyes look into the little boy’s eyes

“Rest assured, phi is not a cheater.” ️

Parm quietly took a deep breath and walked along the road. That damn
heart was still beating fast ever since.

Okay.. phi is not a land crocodile..,

Oiiiiii.....

The boy slapped his head. He knows phi is not a cheater because he never
has bad news. Only news won in swimming petitions. Parm is not an
innocent and obviously ignorant person.

Not stupid until he doesn’t know what he and phi do is “flirt “ and it keeps
growing. They talk to each other in the morning, until they take their hand,
until they date.

I’m happy, but also scared. Not from distrust of phi Dean, but as if
something was holding them like an invisible chain.
He walked slowly and glanced behind him. Dean followed him like keeping
his distance once in a while. This man knows how to attack and retreat with
rhythm. Let him breathe and talk to himself.

“Nong Parm”

“kh.. khrab” phi Dean’s voice pulled him back from his thoughts. It stops
when phi holds her wrist.

Dean lowered his face to see a large aquarium filled with many jellyfish.
The room is completely dark, with black light, helping to illuminate the red
and blue light of the aquarium.

Like being in outer space

“Let’s sit down.” Dean touched his elbow. Parm himself followed that with
ease.

The two of them sat on the sofa in front of the jellyfish cabinet. See it swim.
The little boy’s voice spoke to the mother, frustrated by its contents, smiled
before gradually leaving, leaving the two men silent.

“beautiful, nice”

“Like dancing”, staring at the jellyfish moving around the cabinet. Like a
beach suit, waving in the water

The young man laughed, “Dance,

“Looks confused...”

“....” how do you feel now?”

Damn parm. He turned to look at the person sitting next to him. With eyes
full of questions.

“What are you worried about?” The beautiful eyes are now as deep as the
sea.

“I……” The hands lying on the sofa trembled. “...Afraid.”

Dean touched his cold fingertips as if consoling. The sharp face moved
closer to the tip of the nose, almost colliding.

“Believe in phi?”

The heart that was shaken was gradually warmer. The confused big eyes
slowly calmed down. His eyelids dimmed as he felt hot breath, curled up
against the skin of his cheek. The boy nodded slowly, instead of giving an
answer.

“Phi is here. He whispered to the lips, and then the lips then returned to the
temples, whispering “ There is nothing to be afraid of. Touch the kiss on the
spot on the faint temple. Pressing until a child groans in the throat

“no longer...”

Proud eyes, strong heartbeat, one hand interfering with the other. The other
party lost the peek line as if exploring his face, he touched the chin,
jawbone, chased to the temple. Poking finger tips at the mark of the youth
(former gun).

Hot breath. The tips of their noses touched the skin of each other’s cheeks.
Their hearts danced and grew stronger. Desire and depth call for the whole
body to vibrate. The memory is confusing, confusing,

“phi..” The boy who called out his voice blurred.

Dean took a deep breath, feeling like he was drowning. He touched his chin
and pushed it slightly, using the tip of his nose to pull away from the
cheek...

And dragged to the lips,

“Mom has a fish wearing a skirt!!!”

A child’s voice sounded so loud. Snatching the two young men out of the
mood. The two of them hastily turned their faces away. Breathe, hold.

The hottest summer life of a strongly compressed Parm really wants to

shatter the glass and then throw the Jellyfish away.

He almost.. almost..

Kiss

Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..

The more he thought about it, the more scared and embarrassed he became
until his hands and hands were sweating, then felt someone’s hand not let
go of his hand. Still holding them

“Parm,” Dean called out to junior. Secretly worried because the other party
was shaking. “Parms.” He called repeatedly.

The owner of the name raised his face until he was surprised. The darkness
made her look a little blurry, but rest assured that it wouldn’t show her
blushing red face.

“phi Dean” his voice was serious, making the young man tense up instantly

“khrab”

Bright eyes stared at Parm unfazed. Then Khun Parm from Thai dessert
club spoke..

“Do you like to eat, jellyfish salad?”

11

Chapter 11. InTouch

The familiar black car moved away from the fence of the condo, with the
young boy waving at the end. Smiling deeply. But then put his hand to hold
his head, wobbling until he had to stop walking and ask what was that.

Do you like to eat jellyfish salad? Parmmmmm What else to do !!!!

the boy sobbing to his own stupidity, even though he couldn't laugh at
himself. Today Phi Dean took him to the aquarium. Remembering it, his
shoulders still shaking. Enough to pique, think of the puffer fish, so nervous
until doesn’t touch the free dinner today at the Thai restaurant on the way
back. Of course, the free menu is jellyfish salad.

Hate the jellyfish huuhhhhhh.

"Oh," when he wake up from his daze. The boy smile slightly and let an
older person carry a bag to the elevator room. He widen his eyee when the
elevator door was about to be closed in front of him.

"please wait!!"

Fortunately, the person inside heard and pressed to wait. Parm hurried to get
in and then lifted his face to the helper.

"Thank you,"

"it’s okay" his tone is generous and then laughs.

The person in front of him is tall, airy, slightly wavy hair, gathered into a
cluster at the back of the neck, wearing a frameless eye glasses. Long dark
black eyes with slender eyebrows. He is now dressed in a black shirt, dark
denim pants, backpack and carrying a cylinder. Scent of mild fragrance
Parm secretly swallowed up his saliva because this Phi had a high sex
appeal.

"which floor," he asked when he saw the boy standing still and keep staring

, "Oh I’m top floor, eight" answer while simpering, he felt he had a bad
manners

"Aha the same floor"

for a few minutes, there is no sound from both of them until eight’s floor.
The two people walked the same way until they had to peek at each other.
And then cried out when unlocking the room, they happen to live next to
each other,

"Room 801" Parm open his mouth shocked,

"Oh, room 802." The young man laughed and like it. “coincidentally, I’m
sorry to nong that I like to slam the door loudly”

Parm shook his head. "Never mind. After all, there was no loud noise lately.
Thank you for the dessert"

,"never mind. when I scold my friends, they rob the fridge, and all my
provisions" he said and Winking his eyes "my name is Sin (Art), age 25,
I’m an architect. nice to meet you"

(picture : Phi Sin/Art, from the author’s book)

the boy grin. He glad to know the one beside his room. "I am Parm, 19
years old, Faculty of Economics, T university khrab"

Sin raised his eyebrows. "Hey, I’m also graduate from there, my little
brother also study at T university too. I’ll introduce him to you next time"

They both talk a bit before departing into their own room. Parm dropped
himself on the sofa and drown his face in the cushions. He smiled at himself
because he is overjoyed. Got to travel with phi Dean and to get to know the
person next door.

"Hey," when he turned over and looked at the ceiling, he suddenly startled
when the mobile phone in his bag ringing.

"I also didn’t check my mobile phone yet" while opening his mobile phone
he have to frown upon because of the notifications at facebook, it became
animatedly too many "Hey, what's going on"

he became more frown when he see himself being tagged at some photos.
Parm opened his mouth into the Abyss scream

"Hey !!!"

the picture is him with phi Dean was sitting and eating in phi Sorn’s
restaurant !! ?? Wait, what time they shot it ???

Baby Babe - Oyyyyy, today, go for a walk in Siam and find the good stuff.

* Photos *

Like 5250 Comment 215 Share 183

khun Phan ma - eeii !! Nong Parmmmm, Nong Parm, Economics faculty,

first year, so cute is this coming with phi Dean? Dating, right? !!

Pipo Pita - @Parm sooooo Ai Parm. What is the story? Tell me.

Lemon - Screammmm @ $ #% $% ^ # Answer us nowwww !!!

Papaya salad is not spicy – with nets, with pink color, two people dating.
oyyyy
Wanida Pa-chu – Wait wait see his first facebook status is phi watching him
down !!!

Parm’s hands are shaking. The vast majority of comments immediately hit
the facebook. This time, his damn heart almost jumped out of his chest.

Photo of a fish tank in a large high-sized aquarium attached to the

page,shine on him as a backlit shadow. Although it is not clear, but for a
famous person, people definitely know for sure. More comments than
before, plus Team came to tag again! And what is the caption !! ‘What are
you doing under the sea? Answer !!!’

While the little boy was shy and would die, the elder who just arrived at the
house read the comments in the mobile phone. Click ‘Like’ the picture of
eating together and throwing the mobile phone onto the bed to go bath in a
good mood

***

"too slow !!! Faster! "the voice of the coach shouted at T university’s
swimming pool

Today the pool is crowded with swimming club members because of the
race coming near. The club president pushing up from the pool after
practicing for a while. The beautiful eyes looked at the watch and decided
to take a shower, change the shirt at the dressing room.

"today you’re so strong, aren’t you? President" The sound of greetings is

very loud with heavy arms put onto Dean’s shoulder. Dean just roll his eyes
and pulls the hand on his shoulder.

"Hungry," he complains.

"Oh, isn’t your nong got up and make breakfast?" Win made a daze.
Because last time he invited him to eat breakfast, he was declined that Dean
had eaten from home.
"Del woke up but Don complains” he answer while wearing his student
shirt and button it up, said that ‘he scold me completely.’

"Karma. This is what you got if you keep things away. The nearest cafeteria
barely has anything left. a lot of people eat in the canteen, you have to
queue a little." For Win, he has already eaten and has prepared bread after
practice

"I’ll Wait to eat at noon" Dean responded without hesitation.

"you’ll be hungry to die "

"So just divide your food."

"So, be hungry, go die." Win shrugged. Went to pick the towel.

Both of them carry their luggage. Say goodbye to the coach. Prepare to find
something to eat at a convenience store. But not yet out from that place, the
club president is hit by the junior.

"Phi Dean, phi Win, sawatdee khrab." Team smiled and greet.

"Oh, what's the matter? Aren’t you practice this evening?" Win said

"Yes, there's someone coming" he said while turning to drag someone

standing hiding behind pillars,"come here"

Dean raised his eyebrows when the person is the boy from the Thai dessert
club. Smiling at them and his hands, hugging plastic box tightly

"Nong Parm?" Because since traveling together and being bombarded in

Facebook, he was teased until he refused to come to the swimming club.
Together with the cooking club, there is another job.

Parm handed the plastic box to the other hand. The smiling person give it to
him and said, "this morning Del Line me and said that phi Dean hadn't
eaten breakfast ..."

"so he do it for you phi" Team said represent his friend "I don’t know what
to do. He don’t want to see you phi"

Win nodded "I wanted to see nong, what is there more unique food?"

"but there is just a little time. so I made easy food to do." Parm, in a hurry,
argued, fearing to draw a magnificent dream.

Dean opened the plastic box and found something similar to … a normal
sandwich??

"What kind of time, you tell me" Team complain "so this is a normal
sandwich huh?"

"Hey, isn't it your own order to bring ham, eggs, sandwiches and fresh
vegetable salads?" Parm didn't give up. Delivery from him is complete.
Some days he order the menu for few days, depending on the person asking
it.

"What bread is it looks like a Doraemon bag?" Win considers the food in
the box as interesting. He pretended to take from his friend to eat, but was
hit by a slap in his hand with the box’ lid and then closed.

"Pita Bread Like a round sliced kebab bread and then cut at the middle. See,
I also practiced a lot to do with chicken, black pepper and cooked to.. But "
early to describe to the blonde-head senior, but the later turned to tell the
owner of the glittering eyes when watching him

" thank you "short sentences with smile. Dean begin to smile more every
day

Win took a glimpse of the junior, while Team turned to look as if they knew
each other. Causing a dilemma, hot cheeks even more hot, he scratched his
head, don’t know where to look at anymore.

"Well, ahem ... you know you have to eat now, the class starts soon," Win
warned clearly.

The young man nodded, but before leaving the faculty He grabbed his hand.

"We met at the cafeteria ..."

Parm smiling gladly and nod to squint "I'll Wait"

....

"I'll wait,"

the sound of a bright young man reach the ear of someone who tried to walk
away

"I won’t go." Korn answered frustrated. This child, forcing him to go to
have lunch together.

"I will wait ... until you come." He waved and separated to the cafeteria

"InTouch!" Korn shouted loudly "go die !!"

At that time, he didn't think he would go back to the cafeteria again at 8pm,
despite having gone home. To meet an idiot boy, sitting, falling asleep,
waiting with two cold rice dish that has not yet touched

.............

Despite not wanting to come near

Despite not wanting to be too busy

Despite knowing that it is dangerous

But the heart gave up

..

"In"

"Hey sat* Dean !!" (*sat : cursing word such fuck/damn/shit, has no exact
meaning so up to you to use either of them)

Dean jumped almost drop the box. He blinked his eyes and looked around,
looking confused

“what’s so bad that made you standing, calling, not answering." Win looked
like a friend who didn't trust much.

" it’s okay, just think about something." He massage the temples. The brain
is blurred and blurry. Something like it. He tried to imagine, but can't
imagine

"going to eat before going to class. Just 15 minutes left." Win dragged his
friend along the path, helping to hold the sheet on the other hand." Well,
that’s it. What exactly happen to you? "

Dean frowned." What did you say? "

" In "

the heart of the young man jerks and then shines.

"you said … In. "

***

This lunch hall is full of many students. Manow walk hand in hand with
Dale to buy rice, allowing two young men to sit at the table.

"ManNow is close to Del Née." Team looked at his friends who held hands.
"they practiced the script together every day, not completely alienated. She
played as a sister," Parm explained as he continued to play mobile phone.
Now, friends in the facebook are raising up because the image with phi
Dean. When he does not accept the friend request, he doesn't feel good, but
he himself doesn't post anything.

Phi Oom said to use this opportunity to post about Thai desserts, then don't
forget to tag the club. Thinking it was not bad, so he went down to make a
dessert. Leum Gleun and the image that had been taken in the previous
time. The result was work. There were people who took pictures of Dean's
desserts and leum gleun and screamed. Playing him off the phone,
pretending to die for many days.

"here you are" The delightful sound of the swim club vice president makes
two young men startled.

"Who invited you?" Team teasing, the owner of the golden head shrugged,
didn't care.

"Then nong, please move a bit, okay?" Win took his feet to the junior,
which Team agreed to get up, but it was good to sit on the opposite side.
And instead of chasing, he would sit, but then walked to sit beside the
person who moved over.

Dean, who walked behind him, looked at his friends. He left himself to sit
next to Parm. There’s the only option.

"Thank you very much for this morning." The young man picked up the
plastic box and hand it back. Which the other party was smiling wide when
he saw that it was completely empty.

"well, it’s not much to be divided with me" Win was sued but seemed to be
ineffective because he just laughed at instead of sympathy. And then got
heavier when Team repeats the wound with a bad word

"I'm sorry. If it's not for phi Dean, Ai Parm is more cold than you think"
"Team! " the person who talked about, his face is red, but not before being
hit by reality.

"Oh, phi Dean, you come back?" Del smiles when he comes back to the
table. Today she has lunch with her brother. The girl giggling Intended to
tell the other brother when she got home.

The young man made a surprised face when he saw his sister holding a rice
dish with ManNow. When he realized that these two people had been close
together from the rehearsal, he was just nod. At the end of the meal,
everyone talked to each other, especially Del, who seemed to like her big
brother. It’s been a long time she wants to do so. a smile can be seen from
the people attending the table.

Parm can feel good atmosphere of the two siblings Even though the elder
still looks awkward, it is considered better.

"hu",someone touch the tip of his finger, make him to grope. He turned to
look at his side. But the other party is still in conversation with his friend.
His lips are tighten, cheeks clear, warm up slowly.

"is there something?" Team said, but the best friend shook his head.

"No," the eyes fell, looking at each other. The right hand that was inserted
under the cloak was catch by a big hand that didn't know when it had been
inserted since. Dean's long, slender finger is entangled to his finger, and
their hands are intertwined with each other,

warm, gentle .... and then ....

tuk tak (sound of heartbeat)

I could die...

Dean, who is listening to Win, tells the story of the teacher, glimpse the
young boy beside him. He smiled with red cheeks and shaking eyes. His
hand trembled, but he held his hand and did not release. The big man
secretly throws hot breath, forcing himself to grab the other party to
manage.

Patience. He's less.

"Parm are you sick? Your face is red" ManNow leans forward to reach his
forehead. Parm jumped and shook his head until blown.

"No, I’m okay." When he turned to the eye, the cause was even more
excited and he could die and can’t wait huuuuu.

"What are you doing at the next month's open house event?" Del said,
which is the topic that everyone is interested in at this time. Next month, T
University Will held an open house for high school students to see the
subjects, including visiting the teaching of various faculties At that time, the
university stopped studying all day because of changing the whole
university into a venue.

"Each faculty member has a seminar at the main meeting room. The faculty
representatives and professors will have more people to speak. And
according to the faculty building, the booth and activity are organized to see
that it was made as a base for accumulating points for this exchange." Team
tried to think about the details that the teacher had given. Personally, he
went out to the activities of the swimming club, so he didn't know what the
group was doing.

"Well, the swimming club has a demonstration on how to swim .." Win
Looked at the club president "The activity of a young man falls into the
water"

Dean roll his eyes. "Think yourself, take responsibility for yourself. In the
morning I had to help the faculty first and then go to the club in the
afternoon."

"Longing but terrifying. Let the first year to be the one who swim." The
first year member of the swimming club shrill, but couldn't do anything.
The acting club also use celebrities as an attractor. As for other clubs There
are many interesting activities.

"Oh, yes. The day before, I saw the Economics faculty talked with the
president of the Thai dessert club here."

Parm nodded, "Aww, Faculty of Economics asked the Thai dessert club to
open a snack booth. They saw that it would lure the childrens. The cooking
club saw that this stage could be used to launch a new club name at the
University's Quest Buffet, from Thailand, Chinese, Korean, and Japanese.
So I consider not to go home."

" so What dessert Pham will make? " Win’s eyes immediately shining up

"The club talked about making bu lan dan mek (Thai Traditional Dessert-
Rice cake with egg yolk drop). Because today we can’t meet again, we still
can’t figure out what else should we make."

(pict : bu lan dan mek)

" make lukchub."

Parm jumped." Eh, "

Win smiled evilly."make the star shape na” his sound spoiling the shy boy.
When he saw him shaking his head. The more he laugh, turning to shrug the
eyebrows to the person who is still teasing. Team smile slightly.

"phi Dean, what kind of dessert is good?" Dean raised his eyebrows and
turned to look at the boy next to him. He tightened the hand that he held a
little bit more and said slowly,

"Leum gleun?"

"Oh," the first one to shout are Del and ManNow.

"Oops, hahaha." Come from Team with Win,

"phi Dean!" Pham shout almost pulling his hand out, but the other one held
tightly. The young boy opened his mouth before turning. He slipped his
eyes to the other direction, not daring to catch anyone's eyes.

Play with his fingers stroking the back of his hand like this.

***

The black sedan soars through the dark at almost midnight. Today, the
swimming club holds a meeting on the open house event until late, with the
final work summary. The president of the club had to drag long to make the
documents, send to the university about the matter to complete the events.
The mobile phone on the driver's side just extinguished the light. After a
while, he talked to Parm and told him to sleep first. Because he himself
looked very tired from the club activity until the next few days. sitting and
eating bread from a convenience store he bought in the morning

The young man turns the steering wheel when reaching the village area.
Drowsiness began to awaken until he had to slap his cheek. The foreground
image is blurry, not clear. Soon he is being pulled into a dream

..

"Hey, don't burn the kitchen !!" In scream at Korn and grab his boyfriend,
screaming at the pan with fear of death.

"To fry the chicken, we have to use much oil." The two hands locked into a
bewildering look.

"But not to the point of emptied the whole bottle." The younger man lifted
the pan and pushed the body back to sit on the sofa. Korn was squatting in
front of him and grabbed the other cheek.

"I want to make delicious food for you na na".

"make it the other day after I teach you." Hold his hand. Squeeze gently
before entangling their fingers together.

In, he pretends to let Korn swoop the body until the young man's face is
tucked into his chest. Then two legs and two arms embraced tightly.

"Phi.. In can't breathe." Korn uses two hands to push him to the sofa. But it
seems that he is not even listening

The boy moved his face closer. Whispered at the ears of the other party.

"Then .. eat something else first?" Snap the ear and move to kiss the heavy
jaw.

Korn laughed. He caresses his lover through a thin t-shirt until the body in
his arms was startled. Tease each other for a while before the clothes fall
out, turning into fervor with a whining voice

If he knew that after this he would not eat food again ... In would allow his
lover to burn the kitchen.

If he knew that they would not be able to love each other after this .. He
would hug him all day and night.

he know that this will be the same forever ... He would not let me go

"I love you so much. Phi rak In"

ckiiiitttt !!

The sound of the brakes to the road and the car that jerks, stopping at nearly
hit the wall of the house to just a few inches more. His hands tighten at the
steering wheel, face pale, heavy breath, shocked by

"madness,"

he withdraws his heart and then his head falls on the steering wheel. Dark
eyebrows frowned on the temples, biting his lips. A small sweat sprung up
from the tension of the person concerned. Someone's face is becoming
increasingly clear. But his brain resists

"khun Dean !!"

"phi !!"

The cried sound heard, Dean see from car’s mirror. the young man must
grope his hands to unlock. The car door was snatched open and the
housemaid, the gardener, even his brother rushed in.

"Are you okay?" Don held his brother and flip left and right. He was going
to sleep, but heard the brakes in the front of the house so he came out to see
at the balcony. When he saw the car, he was frightened and rushed out of
the house despite his bare feet.

Dean shook his head, gently slapped his shoulder.

"Never mind, just not fit. Got a headache." The gardener helped to support
him get out from the car. Much time until he is able to stabilize and the eyes
are clear.

"Go to the hospital?" the housemaid ask, it’s good that Khun Del sleeps
well. Don't know anything.

"No, I'm okay." Dean waved, didn't want to bother. "Don, take the car to the
garage .. then .." He looked at the three people present. "Don't tell anyone
about this. I will probably sleep in a long time."

When he was stressed, he didn't want to admit it, the three were just able to
nod. Dean was seated and sent to the bedroom. He denied taking medicine
or taking care of everything. Can only leave the body lying on the bed with
fatigue. The big hand stretched over the forehead, the eyes fixed on the
ceiling in the darkness.

"In .. huh?"
End chapter 11.
12

Chapter 12. Red Thread

“this way khrab, you guys please walk in groups so you won’t be lost.
Come to the Economic’s faculty of T University khrab” the person calling
the highschool kids is holding documents, looking right and left and talking
in a blaze.

Today is the university’s open house day.the kids from all highschool
gathering here until it’s crowded. Parm turn his body left and right feeling
tired from helping the preparation at the club until finish. At the basement,
right now stood a small Thai dessert’s booth, to be distributed to the kids
who attend the seminar. Last night they make the dessert starting at 2 am
until 6 am in the morning, and still cooking the dessert till now.

“what dessert is this phi?”a cute little girl, her hair braided neatly walking
with two other friends looking at a weird dessert in a cup.

“is this fushion* cup dessert? It has blue color with yellow dot in the
middle” a girl took her cellphone and take a picture to upload it at the social
media as usual (* the original thai writed as fushion)

Parm laugh while picking the dessert with spatula and put it in a paper cup
for those kids.

“bu lan dan mek khrab, do you know?”

Those kids just shake their head, the put a cunfused look as if that is not a
Thai food.

“this is an ancient Thai dessert. The middle part use an egg yolk. Bu lan
means ‘moon’. It was made to convey the feelings to the moon in the sky.
Try it”

Those girls look at each other and then eat the dessert in their hands, a little
while after, they widen their eyes and look each other again “hey!! This is
really delicious, where can we buy it?”
“it’s like ating a custard filling, really tasty”
“the dough is like nam dok mai dessert, oh, I like it”

All the club’s member laughing looking at them, they are very happy.
Eventhough they are dead tired when they go back to the club room because
they had to sit and steam hundreds cups. Also, making bu lan dan mek has
to be in perfect timing. When the dough is ready it has to be put in the cup
instantly round around the edge of the cup, so it will make a hole in the
middle. And then put the egg yolk in the hole and mix with sugar, then
steam it. The reslut is those beautiful desserts. Making that dessert have to
be so carefull, some people even sit all night until their face are wrinkled.

“you can only get one each person, if you want more, go to the economic’s
faculty to answer some quiz. If your answer is correct you will get a coupon
to be exchanged with additional snacks. There are also Phra phai dessert”
phi Giffi show a cute snack inside a paper cup. They are so colorfull with
sweet beans filling.

Those girls creaming excitedly as if they’ve never seen a cute dessert like
that. They soon walk away to find economic’s faculty becase of the
temptation.

“Parm, go to rest. You’ve cooking all night, haven’t you? There will be
other members who will take over” the club’s president said to her junior
because she saw him cook those dessert till late at night, and just sleep a
little, and then wake up really early to cook again.

The boy ruh his eyes and said that he will be back “then, I’ll go first, bye-
bye na khrab”
After got permission from the president, Parm put some desserts at a plastic
box to share with his friends. He walk along the building while looking at
the watch. It is half past ten so he decide to see ManNow and Del.

At the gym which was used for orientation day, right now it is full of the
acting club’s members, they all busy. In the afternoon there will be a drama
show for the highshcool kids. Parm see them busy to prepare the scene, he
walk slowly and quietly to meet his two friends who are reading their
scripts.

“huh, wonderfull” Parm smile widely because because these two girls are
wearing flare skirts and bright make ups.

“Parmmmm ha, very excited” Manow and Del scream out “we need some
snacks to prop” and weirdly as if they could read his mind.

Parm shake his head, he open the box which made those girls sream
excitedly. Those two girls soon take out their cellphone and take picture and
then upload it at social media.

“is this one for team?” Manow pointing a box beside the boy

“yes, so don’t take it”

“where’s the one for phi Dean?”

“the box beside th … hoi!” those two girls gigling, especially Del, she take
the box for Dean and take a picture and the edit it.

Parm feels uncomfortable “what are you doing?”

Done editing, click send, then turn her cellphone for her friend to see “hey
…”

“hey!!!”

A picture of a box of dessert with Parm as the backdrop. Post at facebook

and add a heart-moving caption

@Rattanon_dean, phi kha, there is someone who is going to send dessert

for you ♥♥

And tag Parm at the backdrop too!!

“Del!!” the boy whose face is red, hurriedly delete the tag, but it is
impossible to compete with the fans who monitoring the social media for 24
hours, they soon comment and like.

Manow hifi with her friend, they laugh like crazy. It seems these two girls
are together too much lately.

“uii! Phi Dean replied!”

Parm shocked and averting his eyes somewhere else

“phi said if you looking for him, just go to the management faculty, he’ll be
there until noon” those two girls turn to look at their friend with bright eyes
“right, Parm” and end up screaming because he hit them.

The boy is teased but can’t fight. Suddenly a heavy hand leaning on his
shoulder.

“bringing more snacks?” Alex stretching his arm to pick up the snack inside
those girls’ box, and then smiling satisfied with the taste.

Parm smile to him and pick up his bag while push his hand from his
shoulder, feeling uncomfortable.

“right now, there are some snacks left at the faculty khrab”

Alex shake his head “even if I go there, Parm won’t be there right now” he
said while pulling Parm closer “have you think about it?”

“Parm …” Manow said in a low voice. Parm smile and shake his head then
push the senior’s hand politely

“I remember I had been rejecting you, phi”

The mix-blood young man shrug his shoulder “what if I ask you to think
about it again?”

“why should I waste my time thinking?” Parm answer and smile “because
I’ve never had that kind of feelings with you, phi”

Alex clicked his tongue, his lips smiling, but no one know what’s in his
mind right now “because there’s someone you like?”

“yes” the boy’s answer is clear made the two girls can’t stand to scream

Alex smile to the answer “hmmmm …is it Dean?” he stop flirting because
he know Dean, him and Dean are in the same faculty and same year.

Parm atay quiet and sigh “I need to go, I had other bussiness. Manow, Del,
I’m going, bye” he then squat down to pick up his bag and the snack box,
then turn around to leave the gym.

“not official yet, right? I still have a chance” the young mix-blood man
shout and make Parm stopped and turn, and then smile.

“how do you know we’re not official yet?” Parm answer while waving his
hand. He heard Del and Manow scream loudly. His legs hurriedly walk out
the gym, and when he’s outside the gym, the brave boy squat down and
close his eyes

Shit

Very

Embarassing!!!

At the management buliding 11 o’clock, the visitors are sparse. Maybe

because it’s almost lunchtime, the kids are looking for places to eat lunch.
Parm stare at the big, clean building in front of him, hesitant to go in or
send Line first to tell phi Dean that he come to send the snacks.

“oh, nong Parm”

A voice greet him and a heavy hand lean on his shoulder from behind made
Parm shocked. He stare at the person who is unknown

…who??

He doesn’t know this person “seeing Dean, right? I read the facebook,
you’ll come to send the snacks” he said while pulling Parm’s wrist who is
standing still, stiff. He pulled to the faculty’s multipurpose room. He
doesn’t care the confused look on the junior’s face.

“Dean, you nong has come”

“hoi, phi no need to shout” he tried to stop the senior from shouting, but it
seems useless, because people around them had stare him with the same
look.

Parm ended up letting the senior to drag him to the faculty’s registry. There
are a group of management’s students with name tag, sit in a group,
everyone smile friendly. While the one he is looking for, he seems just
finish talking at the phone because Parm saw his phone in his hand and then
put it inside his pocket, and then stare at him.

“welcome, where’s the dessert which I heard it took a long time to cook? I
have to try it” aomeone from the group ask about the snack before the
others without knowing the frustration of the owner of the snack behind
him.

Dean wave at him, but when Parm want to come over to see him, Dean’s
friends hold him. In the end he can’t go anywhere. Dean can only stare at
Parm and bow his head
The boy smile awkwardly, took out the box and everyone soon take the
snacks. The group rob it very quickly, Parm quickly grab one bu lan dan
mek and phra phai for Dean. Which he worried there won’t be left for him.

Less than 5 minutes those two kinds of dessert has gone, followed by the
satisfied sound of the students who have never eat them.

“delicious” traditional Thai dessert, Dean lick his fingers because too bad
all the foods have been eaten by his friends.

“very tasty, soft” a friend scream excitedly “what snack is this? Never seen
them, it’s round, made from sticky rice flour, but the filling is sweet and
fragrant, with salty coconut milk”

“yes, the colours are cute, put in a cup like this made it even more cute” a
girl take a picture

“it’s bu lan dan mek”

Parm shocked and tie his eyebrow, phi Dean seem to know a lot about
traditional Thai desserts. Very strange for this management student 3rd year
to know a lot.

“my grandma, she loves to makethai dessert” dean answer as if know

without being asked, because Parm’s face is clearly shown

Critique, interesting snack, made everyone open their cellphone to search,

that make Parm to smile.

“what are you guys doing?” a group of people sit behind the table, of course
phi Dean too. What makes Parm wondering is the string. A thread? A string
like thread are lined up, the colour is bright red and tied to their pinky
finger. The other end of the thread hidden under a table clothes.

“oh, this one?” a girl who doesn’t tied by the thread explain. She also call
two other highschooler to listen.
“to build a good relationship between senior and junior, also to know the
management faculty better, we made “buddy navigator” which will be
choosen to accompany the tour from top floor to the lowest floor. Usually
one of us bring 1-5 students, now the junior can choose one on one. And the
method isn’t difficult. We use the red thread method” a senior girl take a
thread under the clothes.

“we cover it with clothes, so we won’t know who will be choosen. These
handsome seniors are the one who sit at the end of the thread” the seniors
smile to those kids, except the president of the swimming club, who made
the atmosphere so tensed.

A highschooler try it, some people even put their arms together over their
head like worshipping before pull the thread as if believe in superstition. A
little boy got a senior girl, he jump excitedly in front of everyone, it seems
that girl liked by many junior.

“nong Pham want to try it?” a senior girl who explain ask to the boy who
laugh at a small highschooler who got a ‘big’ buddy.

“eeehhhh…. Me too?” Pham point at himself “I’ve been in first year, phi”

“but you laso have to know about management. No refusal” she said while
push him to stand in front of the table.

This time, all the girls and boys are screaming. A girl want to be his
‘buddy’ even went so far as pull her own thread for Pham. He just stand,
considering which thread while peeking at phi Dean. A slight smile begin
his own adventure.

Pick

The boy take the thread and the gave it to the senior earlier. The people at
the end of the threads look at eachother, who had been choosen? The girl
the pull the thread in front of everyone, the widen her eyes, shocked.

“what good deed did you do in the past?”

“it’s that person right?”

“what does it means?”

“you really are match”

Some people screaming, some people took picture and upload at the social
media, some girls screaming and jumping with their friends. While Parm
open his mouth wide.

… at the other end of the thread is tied to the pinky finger

Dean Rattanon sit quietly stiifen, and then his friends begin to push him.
This time, Parm will be with phi Dean. Eventhough he is shy, he can’t do
anything. The senior girl then cut short the thread and tie the other end to
Parm’s finger.

“usually the tour will take half an hour, but I’ll add it to be 45 minutes
because Dean has been helping a lot. So it’s my turn to help him, 45
minutes ok, please enjoy as you wish” the girl pat Dean’s shoulder and
wave

Dean roll his eyes and then turn to look at the stiffen boy “let’s go …”

Soon after they step outside, his friends at the whole building shout at them

“wish you happy, have a lot of childrens, has a lot of gandchilderns! Even
the whole town!”

“sat!!” Dean cursing his friends while pointing his middle finger but being
laughed at. Eventhough Parm also teased, but he is laughing happily.

The building of management faculty is u shaped, in the middle is a

mulitpurpose yard which is now used as the venue. Dean take Parmwalk
slowly, show a big and small room, and the library with big window show
the garden outside the building which is the best view.
Parm, the faculty is not small at all” stand in front of the glass window
enjoying the view “the faculty has small library so we don’t have to go to
the main library”

Dean talk a little “look at this big, the seniors who had been graduate most
of them are bussiness owner” while waiting the junior enjoy the view tho
the heart content.

Then walk to other room, audiovisual room, computer room, Dean explain
with low and soft voice in a rhythm, make the listener seriously listening.
Their distance gradually shorten, with the red thread still attached to their
fingers.

“wait till finish visiting the classrom, then we’ll find something to eat”
Dean said to the person next to him and smile. Parm nos and smile, and
soon the topic shifted to food.

“I’ll bring the snack this afternoon before they’re all gone” thinking about
his bestfriend who is busy with the swimming club. No snack, he must be
starving “oh, I’ll bring for phi Win too”

“let him be, it’s just Win” Dean said and laughing. But he know because he
have to go to the club too “but why did you think of making phra phai?”

“oh… that snack has a meaning … so … I want you to eat it” Parm answer
while hung his head down

Dean raise his eyebrow and tighten his hand “want me to eat? What is the
meaning?” this time Dean ask, eventhough he know the snack, but he
doesn’t know the meaning.

“phra phai is a snack used in a wedding ceremony” Parm look down “made
from sticky rice flour which represent the strong bond of … love” slowly he
raise his head nd look into the beautiful eyes which is staring at him right
now “the filling is sweet beans means …” his cheeks become hot “the sweet
love”
Tuk tak (sound of heart beat)

Dean’s heart beating so fast, he sigh, close his eyes and shrugh his
eyebrows

“who teach you to be like this?” Dean cursing

“what? Let me gooooo” Parm screaming when he suddenly pulled

somewhere

Kreak

He stood still when he brought someplace. He turn to look and know that
behind him is a big window with a closed curtain. At this time, they are
inside an empty classroom. His face becomes red, standing nervously,
doesn’t know how to handle this kind of phi Dean.

Dean embarrased and frustrated. He took off the red thread from their
finger, but it doesn’t mean anything. Dean took his cellphone. What’s
wrong? Then flip the screen and show it to Parm.

It is a clip when he was confronting phi Alex!!!

“Del sent it to me few minutes before you arrived at my faculty” this time
the beautiful eyes blinking, the sound of the clip resounding at the whole
room. Every words heard clearly, even Parm’s answer who was rejecting a
famous star while walking away

[“hmmm… is it dean?”
“excuse me, I had another bussiness, Manow. Del, I’m going, bye”
“not official yet, right? I still have a chance”
“how do you know we’re not official yet?”]

The scream of those two girls ending the clip, then flip the screen again.
Parm at this time not only his face is red, he is sure his whole body is red.
“Parm” Dean walk closer so Parm hurriedly grab the curtain to cover his
face. Dean almost laugh out loud because both his ears, even his neck is red
“nong Parm” he call again, and then try to grab the hand which hold the
curtain to snatch the curtain \’the curtain is dusty”

Dean’s power is stronger than Parm, so the curtain soon released from his
hand, but Parm still not give up

“don’t look! Don’t look!” he tried to cover his face with his two hands, but
failed because Dean pull his hands from his face. Never been so embarrased
until he wanted to die like this before.

Dean walk closer and smile widely, his eyes sparkling, winking at the red
watery eyes.

“just being close is already red, huh” Dean tease him

“phi Deannnn!!!!” Parm couldn’t talk anything anymore, just scream to

fight

“I’m happy you answer him like that…” Dean said

Parm tightlips , hearing him said honestly like that made his legs shaking.

Next time he flirt with you again …” Dean come closer and wishper in his
ear “me and you are lover* … understand?” (* the original words pan
chadkan = original meaning is together/lover in a more common meaning,
while lover for specific is pan faen)

Parm nod his head, if dean let him go at this time, he surely will run
hundred miles, until his heart is dead.

“I will never let you go again na” the senior laugh at the junior

“huh?”

“I’ve been waiting for a long time, I won’t wait again … Parm understand,
right?” he had been waiting his whole life, so he won’t let him go again.

Parm sigh, then nod again, his fight decreased. Dean doesn’t want to let him
go, tighten his grip on the wrist.

“answer” his pointy nose touch the temple. Land a strong kiss, so strong
until Parm jerk

“understand … khrab” his voice is blurry, hi hands slowly raised up, grab
Dean’s arm tightly. Hot breath, soft touch at his cheeks made him melt.

“understand …” Dean move his lips to the hot cheek

“ …Understand that …” Parm move his face slightly, their lips just slightly
away
…
…
“we love eachother … ah”

Two lips tied together, crushing together, tight and soft. Dean suck those
thin lips until it swollen. They both gasping, with soft touch and hot from
both of them. Dean pull Parm’s clothes up, put Parm’s weight on his body
because his legs has no more strenght.

“haahhh…”

Dean release the kiss a while to breath, while his thumb still trailing on the
wet and soft lips, caress softly and the kiss it again.

Not only lips touching each other, but deeper. Parm slowly move his hand
from Dean’s arms to his neck. Open his mouth and welcoming the the hot
tongue which entangled and sucking to each other until the sound is
embarrasing. The sweet scent from the snack is lingering at the mouth

Phra phai … the sweet love …

It’s been so long until Dean think that he have to open his mouth to breath
eventhough the kiss has been released a for while, then he hug Parm’s waist
because the boy is shaking al over right now. Dean use his nose to touch at
the cheek, kiss it until satisfied, and then kiss his temple. After that he help
to fix the crumpled clothes from their play.

“oke hm?”

Dean said, but Parm still hide his face on his chest and grab his shirt tightly,
refuse to let go.

He just shake his head and refuse to raise his head. Together like this is very
embarassing

“hey look at me” Dea try to push the boy from his chest, but he is more
hardheaded than he think

In the end, the dictator president of the swimming club lick his ear, make
Parm to jerk and stare, Dean soon raise his eyebrow and smile

“answer me first”

“y..yes” Parm answer stutteting. Feel more flutter than before. He tried to
take a deep breath and exhale. But when he raise his face and look at
Dean’s eyes, his memory of the kiss resurface. He feels so annoyed because
phi Dean have to bring him to an empty classroom.

Made the “buddy” understand that he is fine now.

Today at the cafetaria is full. Dean look at his watch and it’s almost lunch.
He told Parm to wait at the table before ordering for food. His tall figure
soon dissappeared. At first Parm just wanted to play game, but looking at
blue app giving so many notification, he is tempted to open it.

“huh”

He dropped his jaws, almost screaming and cursing to blown the whole
cafetaria, ke is attacked again with hundreds of comments, someone tag him
at a picture of him and phi Dean in a group

Picture of him bring snack for phi Dean

Picture of him holding the red thread where the end of the thread is phi
Dean’s finger

Picture of him walking together with phi dean going up the building with
their fingers tied with red threads

And the last is picture … when they held hands inside the building!!!

Hey wait!!! When did the pictures taken? Hey who share this? Crazy!!!

“what’s up” Dean put rice and cold water on the table. He frown looking at
the starnge face as if almost crying.

“phi” Parm said sadly while hand the phone to see

Dean raise his eyebrows seeing that picture. His face shown a pity look
because his emotion is wrong

“pretty” then return the phone and sit across Parm “I love the picture when
Parm took the red thread”

“but phi!!!” Parm scream while drown his face into his crumpled arm, Dean
just laugh.

“as long as they don’t go too far, it’ s fine” Dean said while scoop the rice
and giveit to Parm “sometimes it made someone know…” Dean look with
his bright eyes “so that he won’t bothering mine”

Yes… Parm saw Alex’s shadow floating far away over Dean’s head.
Change his worry mood into embarassed again. He stunned, Dean flick his
finger to the plate, calling to eat. The embarrassed boy in the end eating his
rice without looking at Dean who is now defeated by the rice.
***
Done ch 12
13

Episode 13 Red thread (2)

After lunch, the two men walk to see the facade of the other faculty a bit
before they separate to do their own errands. Parm refused to let phi Dean
go to the building because he was afraid of being teased by a group of
people. The boy move the Facebook feed and widen his eyes because of the
Thai dessert club's feed. He was so much appreciated that made people
come to see the Faculty of Economics much more than the previous year.
He keep scrolling down and find another picture with phi Dean that has
been secretly taken. Which he can only look and sigh
.. Secretly store the files.
the Mobile phone then put back in the pocket After a while, phi Giffi
send Line told him to go to the club room. So he change the path from the
faculty building to the other way, but only after stepping in
"Be diligent and go to sleep" The president of the club said before her
friends say anything.
Parm put down the bag to wash his hands. The face is still baffled by the
smile of the people in the club.
"Hold your heart to take your hands together, Right?" Another person
added.
"How much do we have to ask the damage fee from holding a child from
our club, President?"
"Forcing monopolies to order food from our clubs fu fu"
This time he hung his head down. He doesn't care about the seniors
teasing, but both the cheek and the face were red until the people who saw
it laughing happily.
"Oh, Parm doesn't have to be this red." The girls rush to grab the
younger's cheeks who tried to protect himself. Then letting go Parm who is
suffocated and fled to prepare the dough on the other side.
If they know that it was more than just holding hands, they definitely
teasing more than this.
 Thinking about the hot incident earlier, Parm raised his hand and touched
his lips gently. As if the warmth of phi Dean's lips still remains. Including
the sweet taste attached to the tip of the tongue ....... He bowed down and
looked at the dough in the hand that was being molded and ready to wrap
the filling.
aaaaaaaahhhhhhh
"Phi Oom khrab !!"
"kha," phi Oom who is holding the lid, which will start to steam the
snacks almost drop it.
"Can I change to make bu lan dan mek?" Parm request to change his role
from making Phra phai dessert, because it always remind him of phi Dean,
if this keeps on he'll die, definitely gonna be dead.
the senior made a puzzled face. But saw her junior's request, with a
wistful eye, in the end allowing him to change their position. Parm came
and lift the candy tray, arrange them in a large battered. Fortunately, the hot
steam helps conceal the ruddy face, not letting anyone know what is going
on.
----
(Flashback memories)
----
"In, do you really want to go out?" The nearly 30-year-old woman asked
her little brother who is ten years apart "If Dad knows .."
"Phi will help me cover it, right?" The boy made a wistful eye on his
sister's arm. "Just half a day, I want to go to see phi Korn." Since his
relationship with Phi Korn was caught until it became a big argument for
both sides, he was detained for months. Lucky that today, both his parents,
are not home. It is Convenient to sneak away to meet each other.
Anhtika sighed with her brother's hardhead. She nodded, "Do not go until
late. dad will call the house to check if we are home."
"Umm, I'll hurry back." Tied the shoe, turned and rubbed his 7-year-old
niece's head.
"Where do you go uncle In?" The little girl hugged the doll staring on his
eyes. One hand hold the mother's shirt tightly
"Uncle In, have a business. Will be back soon. Alin, take care of your
mother, ok." He loves his niece, plus the name is Alin. "uncle In's niece is
like a western doll Cute, red cheeks",
 Looking at the two uncle and niece, teasing each other, although she
should feel good, but she was dismayed and wanted to say no. When he
stood up and prepared to go, she hugged him tightly.
"What would you like to eat for dinner? Phi will make it"
In laughed, gently rubbed his sister's back. "So .. let's make a big
hamburger with chom som chaom*." (*sour soup egg curry)
the sister laughs with the menu that complete opposite. Because
Hamburger is the favorite of her daughter. In like to spoil his niece,
"Okay, I'll make it for you."
"Love you. Bye." He waved and rushed out of the house and left his sister
and his niece who are looking at him.
"Mother, what's the matter?" The little girl jerks her mother's shirt and
starts to ask "Mother ... Why are you cry?" tears falling down without
reason.
Anhtika cried, not because embarrassed of her little brother. She rubs
herself hard. Then bowed down to her daughter
"Mom is okay. Let's go to pray. And then in the evening we'll go to
supermarket to buy delicious food to make for uncle In."
" Yea "Alin jumped happily
That day, Antika didn't think that the big pieces of hamburger and the
delicious aroma of chom som chaom ...
...
...
her little brother couldn't eat them forever
----------
(End of Flashback memories)
----------.
"Smell sour?" (* sour = chom som)
"Hey !!!" People in the club startled. "How can the smell of Bu lan dan
mek become sour?" Some people rushed to see the sweets that had just been
lifted from the steaming. But the aromatic scent is a sweet, luscious aroma
He rubbed his nose and frowned. Try sniffing again and don't smell sour.
"Wondering if I catch a cold," he complained softly.
"So enough. Take it as a cold. Wait for the dessert to be delivered to the
faculty, then rest, the other staff will manage the rest. Parm just take a rest",
phi Oom pick up a plastic box and hand it to him, she know that he will
take it to his friends.
 " here it is. Go to your boyfriend, or to your gig or to anyone as you
wish"
"phi Oom !! " Parm's face became red. Why should I return to my
boyfriend again? Everyone behaves like knowing that something has
happened or has it been intercepted ??
"Go, go, it's almost three in the afternoon" the senior had already put the
snacks inside the box and shove it to the junior's hand
Then he is pushed out, feeling lost. the young boy just stand in the
middle of the university. He tried to open the Line to see the message from
Team, saying that he is still swimming. He immediately decided to find his
friend at the club.
Laughter and loud hilarious sounds throughout the pool area. In addition,
the cheers call attention to the people who passed by here. The decoration at
the entrance of the swimming pool, inviting people to see. He went inside,
he looked at the watch on his wrist a little before gradually sneak into the
crowded situation inside.
It seems that the swimming demonstration is over. There are only a few
young boys who swim in the water with three arches set at the edge of the
pool. And use a standard size pool instead of a water tank. As for the balls
used, there will be letters written, for example, if someone gets a ball with a
butterfly shaped on the water. That person must swim a butterfly style
around the pool. It seems that this was the vice president's idea to practice.
Parm tried to smile when he saw Team just got out from the pool. He is
in break now. He waved and wished that friend would see Then the
unexpected happen
..phi Win turn and his eyes are stare at him ..
"Oh, Nong Parm !!", Vice-president of the swimming Club, deliberately
shouted to call out despite not being necessary at all. Team that took the
towel to wipe his face stopped and looked. Including all the remaining
members turned to the entrance at the same time. Fall into silence, almost
retreat, preparing to escape
"food!" Team rushed in and grabbed his friend with a glittering eye
"where's the snackkkk"
Parm immediately rushed to send the box. Plus another big box
"This one is for Team and the other people in the club"
owhhhhhh
 the rest of the members wailed. Looking at the person who just come as
an angel, happy when they hungry. The vice president rushed to grab the
arms of the junior on the other side and received the snack box with excited
eyes.
"Thank you. It's good. Ai Dean just walk to the club room, wait a
moment"
The boy shook his head. "I stopped to bring the snack for Team and the
people in the club."
"there is no special delivery for 'phi' except for Team?" Win makes a
wistful voice.
"Yes. There is" Hold the bag to see.
"Then for phi Dean ..." Team pretended to ask.
"phi Dean already eat" Parm answer his friend,
"aww" the bass sound is familiar heard from behind. "So this time, no
snack for me?"
Parm turned his back to face phi Dean in the swimsuit. There is a towel
on his neck. The head is still wet. The beautiful eyes that look at him looks
funny.
"there is! I bring it." Hurried pick up another box, send it and invite a
smile and laughter from his best friend and Win.
"come on, come, what are you standing here for? eat the snack" The
members gathered around to pick up the snack and finish it. While the
president took three ball round with cute colors to the mouth
"Do you like to eat phra phai?" Win ask with his mouth full. Even though
it was delicious, but personally, he like it to the point of intoxicating
. Dean shrugged. He responded to his friend, but his eyes glanced at
Parm. "right now, I am impressed with Phra Phai's dessert taste." Snap
another ball. "Sweet .."
Parm's cheek becomes hot, hurriedly stared at him, hiding from the eyes
of those around him. The sound is light.
"phi Dean, naughty ..."
Dean hear it and smile, quite satisfied.
"Wait until we're done the work and then let's go eat" Win said after he
finished the snack. The juniors then gradually collect trashes and clean
around the pool.
Dean tied his eyebrows and turned and stared at the person sit beside
him. Until the boy was startled, and then point his finger toward his face
 "Ask me?"
Win laugh "No, I asked him. But it looks like he has leave the duty to
make decisions on Parm."
huiiiii
The members of the club exclaimed around them. Because the voice of
the vice president is not low at all, causing the other people who are
collecting garbages to hear it clearly. The smiling, joyful and glistening
eyes are recording, that if the junior from the 1st year of the Thai dessert
club comes to the pool again. They would have to arrange a special seat.
While Parm doesn't know what kind of face he had to make. The president
of the swimming club goes to the front. Accepting that if Parm decide, then
he'll follow.
"haeee, to be the who decide huh !!" Team elbow his friend gently. But
was hit by a full force until he scream. He doesn't expect that when his
friend is embarrassed, he will be this cruel.
"Wait for ManNow and Del first," Parm said about two girls who should
be soon finish the drama. He is very embarrassed, doesn't dare to look at his
friend's face
"just invite them all along" Team proposed "it's fun to eat together with
many people."
Parm nod. It is concluded that this evening they will go to eat together.
After fired up to pick up the two girls, they call the scream from people
standing in the gym. Because it is rare that the president of the swimming
club will come here. Plus a good-looking vice president sent a smile to
everyone they come as a set that is extremely cost-effective than the
popcorn in front of the cinema. In particular, Team complains of hunger
every five minutes and there is also a story that the swim club president is
standing up looking like another half-star. They spent an hour driving and
all six lives arrived at E mall in the center of the city. They're so happy as if
almost honoring the national flag
Dean, Parm, Win, ManNow, Del and Team walked away to discuss what
to eat. Win asks for Thai food while the girls ask for foods with cheese.
Finally, ended at the famous Shabu
When the shop was decided, the person who knew the way, Dean, walk
in the front. The two girls who are talking about the drama that is shown
today walk in the middle. And Win with Team walking behind
 "Uiii Del look at this" ManNow jerks her friend's shirt with an excited
tone.
Del turn to look what ManNow shown. Her older brother walked quite
quickly at first when he turned to see Parm's slow step, he's slow down the
speed until he walked side by side and bowed down and said something that
caused Parm to shout at him, put his hand up, grabbed the shirt of her
brother, with a smile and warm eyes. It's seems ...
"good"
"veeeery good" ManNow smile, secretly take picture and post it into the
secret room in Line
Del giggle while wondering the meaning her 'good' and ManNow's are
different.
.... Well ... that her big brother can find an important person is good...
"Dellll !!" This time, ManNow held her friend's hand. "This is good, Full
HD*, so gooooodddd." (* the original written in english Full HD)
Del consciously look at his brother again and her cheeks became hot.
Because this time Parm's hand that was holding the shirt was pulled out and
held tight. He looked up, shy, cheek red, tried to say something, and pull his
hand out, but Dean shook his head, holding his hand firmly, not letting go.
Finally, tightlipped, and turn his face to the other way.
From where they stand, it is obvious that they hold back the smile. His
eyes looked at the floor, allowing phi Dean to take his hand and walk.
While Dean himself had a smile at the corner of the mouth. Little action,
but merciless to the heart of those who are peeking at them.
Del hot cheeks glimpse into the lime that is now gagged, screaming with
trembling eyes
... Okay, it is acceptable ...
it is good, but she's just 50% of ManNow's level
***
The soup in the pot is boiling. Smelling fragrant. Six people, two pots,
they are starting to eat a fun dinner. Team quickly dipped the meat into the
pot, swinged and cooked, then dipped in the dipping sauce that was mixed
by the members of the Thai dessert club. Actually, there was no special
reason, just a personal belief that anything was eaten, this best friend's made
is definitely delicious.
When he said this, everyone on the table looked at Parm with the same
eyes. Suffering, because in the end he have to mix the dipping sauce for
everyone.
"Today, the drama that plays is about love's destiny. The hero of the story
wakes up and finds himself with a red thread tied to his finger. So he left to
find the end of the thread, where it was ..." ManNow start her story. She sit
opposite Del. Next to her is Win and Team. On the opposite side, next to
Del is Dean and Parm
"What's with the red thread? Normally when you waking up like this, you
cut the thread right away." Win asked, throwing a few rice into his mouth,
almost emptying the whole bowl.
"Boo, not romantic, aren't you?" ManNow point her chopsticks and
began to explain. "Japanese people believe that the soulmate has a red
thread tied together on their left little finger. Like a vein from the heart that
is tied to the person of their fate."
Team nodded. He had read from some comics. But when he saw the
senior member of the club's face seems to be confused like a lost golden
haired dog, so he picked up his mobile phone, slid the three knuckles and
showed it in the middle of the dining table. "it's like this"
Everyone looked at him and shout 'uuiiiii' almost together,
"Hey, Team !!!" Parm screamed, hurriedly grab his friend's hand, but
didn't catch it. Team immediately sent to phi Win,
"Ahha, understand if it's like this." Win finish looking the picture,
smiling at the junior of different clubs that now seem to blow himself to
death.
"just you wait" Parm held a grudge against his friend and phi Win who
laugh at him. That was the picture of him and Dean with a red thread tied
together.
Dean shook his head. Arrange to send a large piece of meat to his sister
to prevent anymore tease until his face will be black. And send another
piece to the special person beside him. His eyes are glittering when he saw
the red face to the ears.
This kind of symptom .. it's not good for his heart. It's really not good.
Del chewed the meat from the older brother and help to change the story.
"Oh, when practicing this drama, Dale heard the legend of the Chinese red
thread too." Put the meat slices into the soup pot until it is semi-cooked, she
lift off when it has soft texture.
"Is it different from Japan?" Win filling the second dish. While waiting,
he turned to steal the meat from his junior. He stopped eating because
listening the story. Team completely forgot his meat. So he changed the
target to the dish of ManNow. But alas...she's smooth, couldn't be stolen
"In Japan, it's tied to the left little finger, right? But in China, there is a
belief that those who are destined to have a pair of red ropes tied to each
side of the ankle. "
When hearing that there's different tie in different area, everyone are
wondering how each thread is different and what it means.
"Did you ever hear about it?" Team who started to feel full ask "A pair of
unrequited love they will tie the rope or red thread on the wrist together and
kill themself. Because they believe that the red thread will be the link for
them to come back to meet again. "
Tuk tak
Parm felt himself has a strange feeling while the girls muttered that they
had pity for Team's story.
tuk tak ...
"and when it comes to reborn They will feel like they've known each
other for a long time. they've waited thei whole life, " Team's voice began to
farther
tuk tak
"When he met, how would he feel? ..." and the sound of the ManNow
was more farther
...
...
felt .... warm, longing in the chest ...
["Promise that we will find each other. Until we found ... "]
his eyes are hot. Tears flowed without reason
["Umm .. Promise"]
...
...
Huh !!
Parm is startled. He just realized that his face now is full of sweat. Heart
beat fast, like something shocking. He took a deep breath. It seems that his
friends at the table don't notice what has happened. But the person beside
him ..
"phi Dean", Parm called with a blurry voice
Now the beautiful eyes are looking at him. Looking with deep eyes,
looking for something, watching while he tight his grip on his hands as the
answer
If, phi Dean does not hold his hand and squeeze it, his consciousness will
be far more distant. Two people look at each other as if they have
something to ask but can't imagine. Finally, both of them spoke at the same
time.
"promise" "promise"
what promise? Why this word?
Dean frowned up, feeling a headache, more hurt than when he almost
drove and kiss the wall of his house.
"What promise are you talking about?" Win asking about the words they
said earlier. Parm hurriedly drove his eyes down and looked at his own
bowl of rice.
"Oh, I promise to drive him home." Dean answer while nodding. Parm
widen his eyes, turn to look at the man, he doesn't understand it
waittt??? When did you promise it phi ???
"aww, no need to tell." The team pretended to be frantic. Just seeing his
friend make that face, he knows that the president who he respect is bound.
A good clubs member should help to encourage.
"So drive safely, phi Dean send Parm home na kha. Del bring my own
car and probably visited ManNow first. Will go to take the things left in
ManNow's room." Del play as a good kid. But she actually had to go to
ManNow's room because last night she left her script at the friend's room to
rehearse the last chapter
Parm turned left, turned right, started following his friends suggestion.
Today, he actually didn't bring the car because he thought that the parking
lot had to be fully loaded. He came with Team in the morning and intended
to return together.
"Okay, deal*" Win fill up the third bowl of rice, "Eat fast for another
snack." The iron stomach man reaches to steal from the president of the
club. But was quickly slid away until the chopsticks dropped at the table.
(*the original words are written as okay, deal)
The laughter was so loud and loud that he felt a strange feeling. After a
moment, the conversation changed from a romantic story into bing su.
Which restaurant is delicious? And became a serious debate topic
Dean smiling at the little boy, inviting comments from friends. Their
hands still hold, don't want to let go. It felt familiar even though they had
just been held hands a few times. Did not feel strange but familiar as if they
had been holding hands for many years.
Red thread ... Soulmate ..
Young man sighed He picks up his mobile phone, searching for
something. Something ... that will help to clear his doubts?
The sky is dark When the car turns to the road. Soon the black sedan
turns into a familiar condo. Dean drove to the entranc, So that Parm can
carry the goods easily.
"really phi Dean, today, I am daydreaming again." Parm picking up the
books and talk,
"Huh, daydreaming?" Dean raise his eyebrows "What time did you
sleep?"
"I didn't sleep." Laughing happily. "How to explain, It's like having a
glimpse of image in the head." Point to his own head and make a face
"when I made the dessert I Felt like I had a niece."
"niece? Is there any? "
Parm shook his head." My mother had only one relative in America who
was not married. As for the relatives on the father's side, I haven't met them
for a long time since my father had cut all ties with them, until I can't
remember anything. My younger brother is only 15 there is no way I had a
niece."
"are you wanted to say that you want to have a small child?" Dean leaned
over the hands teasing and laughing.
" No, it's not like that. " Parm hurriedly screaming."Just it's surprising I
felt that I had a niece and, there is an older sister too."
This time, the older person laughed out without cover. He rub his head
with compassion.
"you lack of sleep. You need to sleep. After this, go straight to sleep. "
" Hui, say that I am sleepwalking." Parm hit the big hand gently. And
then pick up everything in his arms "go, thank you for sending me back"
".........." The swim club president barely choked himself. Day by day, he
couldn't resist smiling, and even today, he had just tried the sweetness of his
lips. He can't help but ask ...
"Can you give more than a thank you?" He narrowed his eyes to the boy
"Eh" Parm widen his eyes.
"If I ask for more, can I?"
Sigh,
 a young boy, startled and wobbling, his back lean on the car door. While
the older person took off his seat belt and move closer,
"Ah ... Ph.. Phi" Parm said, stuttering. In the brain inside his head, he is
more panic, the sharp face move closer. His heart is beating and dreaded to
a heart attack for today.
When looking at the position, where he could not escape, the junior of
economic faculty face the problem by closing his eyes.
Will .. happen ... then ..
Kiss,
touch soft lips on the forehead, make people feel exploited, look down.
Parm lifted his hand to touch his forehead with blank stares.
Kiss .. forehead?
Dean laughed in the throat. He look at him with a funny look,
"Good night, Khun Parm", gently pointing his finger at the tip of Parm's
nose.
Dean opened the car window. Looked at the younger person who had
gone down from the car and still baffled as he unable to catch his breath.
Honestly said that he himself was fully patient, trying not to bully him more
than this because of pity. But if his reactions are this cute, it make him more
and more motivated by his 'naughtiness'
Beautiful eyes look at the body gradually Slowly walking away from the
car. Blurred images begin to appear in his eyes, with a feeling of jealousy in
the heart. (* T/N = the one who got jealous is the person in Dean's image)
Slim body that is higher than Parm and longer hair ...
Parm? ..who? Like .. but not? (* the sentence means = Parm? He's not
Parm, Who is it? Someone I like... but it's not Parm?)
Dark eyebrows frowned up, feeling a headache again.
[phi ... phi Korn]
"phi Dean!"
the Greenish-gray eyes startled. The person who should have gone come
back again he doesn't know when.
"Pa..."
before he could finish his sentence, soft lips, touch into his lips of fully.
Crushing, squeeze slightly, until he feel the wetness and then slowly pulled
out his face completely red and shaking the whole body.
"nice dream"
 talk lightly before running toward the condo, let the other party sit and
stunned
You dead! Parm got Dean until he had to curse in his heart,
his big hands stroking his face hard He laugh in the throat. The warm
feeling that was melting in the moment. He touched his lips, secretly
regretting that he couldn't keep up. Otherwise, it will not end just touching
the lips.
Dean sighed with a smile. Manage seat belts. Hand held up. He found
that the screen is still pending at the spot where he printed for something on
the dinner
Dean shake his head hit the cross screen then go to gear the car out to
return home
Parm is Parm. Who else that can be?

* the picture translation : Intouch gun killed accident ...

14

(Flashback memories)
" Disgusting !" The father's voice was loud along with a punch to the
face . The taste of blood spread to the entire mouth. InTouch looked at his
father with a painful look , his heart breaking .
"In!" He glanced and saw his lover's body being held by two big people.
" Don't go near my son , you're a mafia kid ." Father pushed him until he
staggered - staggered before the pull the collar up almost dead limp . "
Didn't I tell you not to mess with them? What they did , we never know! Do
you understand ! One day, the police will arrest them, do you want to
arrested too? Are you going to give a home to the enemy ?! "
The sound of rain profusely from the sky were roaring . Everyone's body
was now wet and cold . In looked at his lover's face , now his eyes filled
with purple because they didn't know it would be like this. They didn't wait
for things to calm down, but secretly ran into each other without knowing
that their parents were watching them.
They met at a suburban restaurant . lusted by getting out of the car and
having to face each other . The first thing that pops into your head is
overlooked .
A man half -life that is sitting in the car smash his cigarette out of the
window . She looked at the son of the eldest were soaked with expression of
disappointment .
"I didn't think you 'd be this stupid , Korn," a raspy voice cut in .
Phi Korn bit his mouth until it bled . The man 's eyes were sad , filled
with warm water that looked different , but one could see his lover being
scolded alone .
Now, the restaurant parking lot , no one dared to get involved , other
than their group . When Korn's eyes turned and made eye contact with In,
he realized intuitively . He flinched when his lover waved his hand , turning
around to punch those holding him .
Run a way!!
 (End of Flashback memories)
...
“Phi Korn!!!”
Shouting loudly, calling out in the bedroom, Parm gasped, sat up, and
took a breath. He spilled lightly on his wet hair. Even though he turned on
the air conditioner until it was cold, he was still sweating all over his body.
“Rain?” The boy looked out the window with sleepy eyes. The sky is
quite dark. When he picked up his cell phone, he realized that it was already
ten o’clock.
“Another nightmare,” Parm wiped his tears. Wet pillow. But the more he
cleaned it, the more it flowed until he sobbed.
Thinking about losing someone.
He didn’t like this atmosphere. He doesn’t like rain.
Parm let himself lie in the middle of the bed, staring blankly at the
ceiling, letting tears contemplate his dream. A person’s name stuck to his
lips. Know that he is important but can’t remember.
“What’s his name Huaaah?” Turn around and lie down.
...want to call phi Dean
Tense....
Parm was shocked, almost like a cat.
“Shia, don’t step on that cutter, it’s a cutter”
“okay ok that’s enough”
“You borrowed my room and still cursed?
“Oil, don’t be so bad!!”
The commotion on the wall made Parm interested in listening. Today,
room 802 has visitors and seems to be the same group that likes loud noises.
Parm sighed, getting out of bed to the bathroom to freshen up his body.
It’ll be a little more midday, then he’ll make a brain-wake lunch to wake
up from feeling crazy.
Loud noises in the small kitchen, with music from the CD he borrowed
from the team. Pork soup gravy with the aroma of onions, galangal,
lemongrass, coriander, pomegranate, is dropped on the large prawns just
bought yesterday. Then followed by adding the mushrooms and boiling
them.
Thunder!
The sky roared, causing Parm to raise the song and then toss in the chili
paste, mix in the fresh cream, melt it into the soup in the pot and add the
seasonings. He hummed a song to sink from the dark sky and tasted Tom
Yum. The slender eyebrows furrowed slightly in discontent and put down a
slice of lemon.
This time, the chef smiled and said,
“Very tasty.”
***
“phi Sin, you there, khrab?” Parm shouted, for now his hand was holding
a pot of Tom Yum for many.
A loud banging sound hung from the inside of the room, then the door
opened with a familiar face with Phi Sin who felt strange because the junior
from the next room came to call.
“I made Tom Yum for lunch. What do you have for lunch?” bright
smiling eyes.
Sin looked at the window which was now pouring rain. Come to think of
it, he sent Line to let someone pick up supplies, but because of the traffic
jam it would take too long.
“Hey, what’s this smell?”
“my stomach...mine”.
The sound of wailing from the room made Sin hastily lift the pot and
invite Nong to come in.
“Parm, have you eaten? Let’s eat together?” Then arrange to place the
soup pot on the dining table. Fortunately, the rice was just cooked, he
planned to eat it with fried eggs.
“Is that good?” Parm acts attentive, but gets hit by the adults.
“You are too considerate. Come and eat together. Hey, come and eat!!
Here, room 801 makes it” shouted the nagging monkey and sat in the
interior of the room. For a moment, he heard the sound of light in the
kitchen.
“Delicious smell of Tom Yum soup” The first one came running to meet
a new friend and braked suddenly.
“Nong Parm, this is Nong Parm from the first year economics faculty,
you guys.” He turned to the other two friends behind.
“Well, the real one looks better than in the picture. Sawatdee khrab Nong
Parm”
“You know him too?” Sin went to get rice. Parm was quick to help. The
boy couldn’t behave properly when he was seen by many eyes watching
with interest,
 “ho, phi Sin, he’s famous. Good at cooking delicious food, beautiful
smile, good character. Has a picture on the university board. What’s weird
knowing him?”
“What cute boy wouldn’t like you and would fall.”
“Hey, hey, I have an imaginary partner”
Parm is confused. Quickly turned around and opened his mouth, letting
the seniors stop talking, but no one was interested
“imaginary couple?” Sin put six plates of rice on the table. The room was
really cramped.
“Yes, wait a minute. Call him first.” He spoke into the bathroom door and
banged loudly.
“You are taking too long, hurry ai sat!! Get out, you have someone you
want to meet.”
Pam was in a daze. He was grabbed by phi Sin to sit on a chair, then
filled with a spoon in his hand.
“Haa, tired. Who wants to meet me?” his voice is not friendly with his
friends.
Dark skin, tall, prominent nose, but the most familiar are a pair of gray-
green eyes.
The young man was panting.. Don’t say that……
“This is ai Don the demon couple, your phi brother, nong Parm”
Really phi Dean’s brother too !!!!!!!!!!
The atmosphere at the dinner table was now cheerful, with the youngest
in the room peeling the prawns on his own plate. All the seniors teased and
admired the delicious taste of the food.
“Parm usually eats slowly?” phi Sin said while adding another dish, he
asked when he saw that the rice on the nong plate was still more than half
the size.
“Not really khrab, but I guess you guys eat so fast so it looks like I ate
too slowly.” Laughed dryly and hastily scooped up Tom Yum with a sour
taste.
His eyes looked at the opposite side of the chair and was surprised,
because the owner of the gray-green eyes was looking at him, looking at
him and making him worry. Phi Sin knew that he was looking him in the
eye, so he turned around to hand out mangoes to the nong.
“What are you looking at? Nong can’t eat if you look at him like that.
What’s your problem ai Don.”
 Don made a wrinkled face and rubbed his forehead, which was now red.
He was about to open his mouth, but his friend spoke first.
“Nong Parm, I want to get to know you a lot”
Parm took the soup and then turned to the person who asked.
“Okay, picture taken with brother ai Don. You guys really are a couple
huh?”
Parm choked, coughed, his nose ran, tears fell, rushed to get phi Sin’s
tissue came to wipe.
“This reaction means right instead of the answer.” Now everyone put
down their spoons, and turned to look at the pale face nong.
“But the pictures on the internet are very clear. Really?”. Flicked a friend
who had just scooped his meal.
Parm tasted bad. He didn’t know phi Don would be friendly like Del or
scary like phi Dean. As far as he only knew from Del, he saw that he was a
simple, quiet, crazy sportsman.
“You want to know, right?” Don wiped his mouth and got up from the
chair.
“Wait and see” Raised an eyebrow at his friend. Then walked around
looking for a seat next to Parm who didn’t fully understand.
“Eh?” the boy screamed as Don wrapped his arms around his shoulders
and held him firmly. Don took his cheek against his cheek, raised his hand,
took a selfie, even though Parm was still staring at him.
“Wait a minute” Parm closed his eyes at the touch of the skin, phi Don
was not arrogant.
Don took lots of photos until he was satisfied. Then he sits down, selects
an image and presses send to Line group. Everyone looked very displeased,
but waited to see what would happen.
The young man put his cell phone in the middle of the dining table. For
ten seconds, it shook because Phone call. The owner of the cell phone
looked at the name of the person who called him smiling and then pressed
the speaker.
“What?” He answered the call jokingly.
[“kyaaaaa, phi Don!! Where did you meet?! Why don’t you take me?!
You’re the worst! Then you eat together with Parm? Send me a Tom Yum
pot. You’re not good!!”]
The loudest girl’s voice broke through the speakers until the audience
burst into laughter. When he realized that someone had heard him, Del was
even more frustrated at his second brother,
“Wait, where’s phi Dean?” Don rushed to ask before his sister lashed out
again.
[“Phi Dean was out so early. Look, everyone left me alone at home.”] her
voice is sad.
[“Parm ja, pity me. I want to eat some snacks.”] Exclaiming, not feeling
the need to be polite to her brother,
Parm smiled and responded cheerfully. “Okay, let’s eat next time”
The girl let out a pleasant voice. She shouted at her older brother and cut
the call.
“Ho, my sister, very serious. Don’t know how to handle her”
“Really, in case you’re worried about your sister seeing you with Parm
too much.”
Don shrugged, “but on line people both have read it na woiiii”
Parm smiles, feeling weird, turns around. He looked at the selfie for just
a moment and didn’t know what it was. Thinking really hard trying to eat
and not thinking too much about it.
The sound of a cork at the front of the room made Sin widen his eyes
from the pleasure to come. He gets up and turns to smile at Parm.
“I thought it was the person who sent the supplies. There should be more
food to eat together.” The door opened, but from the corner they were
seated they couldn’t see who had entered.
“Sin you really eat first?” Newcomers complain about being left out. His
voice was familiar, so Parm looked at the face suspiciously.
Tall body with a smile, trade, walk into the kitchen. Two hands full of
food bags
“Phi Sorn?” how could Parm not be surprised and open his eyes wide?
“What’s with Parm, making Tom Yum, so you have a chance today?
Wait, let’s taste your cooking.” Sorn placed the bag on the dining table. “I
heard someone boasted for a long time that your cooking was delicious.”
“too much talk” the voice of the person who came later seemed
unemotional. He was wearing a dark shirt and jeans. Tan skin is amazing,
emphasizes a sharp face, looks more attractive
“...phi Dean”
“how did phi come?” Don asked. Frankly said that at first he was
frightened because he thought his brother would come to deal with the
accusation of touching his nong.
 “to see me in the morning,” said Sorn. “At first when I said I was coming
to see Sin I still didn’t care. But after seeing his hand he held his phone and
looked and said he would come with me.”
Don glanced at his brother and smiled. When he saw his eyes, he looked
back, he quickly got up and fled to sit next to the others while making
whispering sounds
“choose original partner”
“Huiiiiii”
“Should be. Since coming, staring at Nong Parm. Ai Don dammit you are
so smart.”
“Take a picture to upload on facebook.”
“Aren’t you afraid that my brother will break your neck?”
They whispered, but Parm heard it clearly. The white cheeks are now red.
Not daring to look at anyone’s face.
He wanted to go back to his room immediately,
But couldn’t because they saw the entrance.
“Then it’s not wrong when I saw Dean’s car a few days ago in the
morning.”
Sin handed a plate of rice to a new person and nodded to sit beside Parm.
Dean shrugged. “I just found out that you moved here phi.” He didn’t
think that phi Sin would stay in this condo and didn’t even think that he was
beside Parm’s room.
Parm looked at this person first, who was gradually moving to find the
person close to him. He tugged gently on Dean’s phi shirt, looking at his
face with questioning eyes.
The young man understood, smiled, put down the fork.
“Sorry Parm might already know, but I’ll introduce him again.” Dean
pointed to the younger brother who was staring at him. “That’s Don, my
brother”
Parm nodded and looked at Dean’s finger
“That one Sin ..” silent a little, wait to see his reaction. “Phi Sorn’s
Girlfriend”
“Oh, huh?” the little boy made a mischievous face.
“phi Sorn is phi Dean’s friend. He‘s Phi Sin’s lover. And phi Sin is my
‘brother-in-law’,” Don explained curtly and pointed his finger at himself.
(** P’Sorn is Dean’s friend, the owner of the cafe in chapter 10, Sorn is
Sin’s girlfriend, now Don’s girlfriend is Sin’s sister, so Don said Sin’s
brother-in-law.)
Maybe the world is too round..
After finishing the introduction, there was a war in the room. The
presence of eight adult men in the room made the place inadequate. And in
the center of the living room, now scattered with the architects’ devices
Sorn himself, when he finished eating, could only talk for an hour and
begged himself to return to the shop. Parm himself was very reluctant to ask
to return to his room. But this time he didn’t come back alone.
Sin stood at the door, waving to Dean and Parm who retreated to the
room. Beside him, Don smiled widely, eyes sparkling, Parm barely dodged
behind phi Dean.
“Do as comfortably as you want, now we will play music loudly. I will
make sure that your noise will not be heard” Sin raised an eyebrow at his
junior who was currently tying his brows. ️
“Nong Parm has a father, has a mother
Na phi.. be patient....” Don had a chance to tease considering having phi Sin
as a shield. But when he saw his brother’s eyes, he came back. He was
shocked.
“See you next time, Nong Parm,” he said, waving his hand and rushing to
the room.
Dean felt he should apologize for his brother’s behavior. He admits that
he has never won an argument with phi Sin. He couldn’t handle someone
like this.
Parm became even more shy and hastily swiped the card into his room,
his hands shaking.
What loud noises are they talking about...!!!!!!
(You’re innocent kid, yes that voice....)
The sound of the rain outside the window had fallen heavily, with the
clock hand sliding to number 3. As soon as he entered the room, he went to
open the music player from this morning.
“I don’t like the sound of rain,” he explains with a smile. “Phi Dean
would you like a drink or not?”
Dean shook his head.
He walked in to find someone else and then lifted him onto the sofa,
pulling his hand to sit beside him.
Music from loudspeakers loud with rain. From the chaotic atmosphere,
Parm who had now become quiet seemed stiff at first, but when he saw that
phi Dean was quite relaxed, he started to loosen up again. Breathe in the
sweet scent of phi Dean’s body, wondering what it smells like. Shaving
cream? Perfume?
When the body begins to feel comfortable, his head tilts gently, leaning
on his shoulder. Parm looks at his pulled hand and holds it in lap. Fingertips
fused together, apparently Dean’s hand was bigger and stronger than his.
Parm closed his eyes and squeezed his other hand slightly. It was the first
time in 19 years that he had completely forgotten about the rain.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P5VFTPL3Er4
The rhythm of the music changes
And start the rhythm again.
Dean placed his fingertips on the back of the white hand. He saw the long
eyelashes that were closed as if absorbing the atmosphere and it caused him
to close his eyes. Music from a soft CD, lulls two people into a trance.
Use your heart to listen to each other

🎶
🎶 🎶
***
song
🎶🎶
🎶
🎶
Where do I ask for happiness? The man who passed me

🎶
Asked me an umbrella. But on the one hand, he has one.
Surprised by the raindrops
...
(Flashback memories)
“Rain. Let’s go together. Wait phi, I will send you to the car.”
While looking at the umbrella in his own hand and looking at Korn, now
he opened the umbrella and stood beside him.
“But I have”
“Come on.”

🎶
..

while.🎶
He asks if he wants happiness. Try closing the umbrella for a

🎶
eyes🎶
And look at the date and time. Seeing the drops of water that hit his

🎶
🎶 Still wet, right? Or not rain.🎶
In the sky, nothing at all. If you look at it from now on,🎶
🎶 Then dark, then bright,🎶
🎶There may be rain causing a storm. Or the wind drifts there🎶
 🎶
🎶 Nice to travel for a long time.🎶
Where it goes? It’s just ... 🎶
...
(Flashback memories)
The boy grabbed phi Korn’s umbrella and folded himself and covered it
with his
“The umbrella is small and we’ll get wet,” Korn made a messy face.
“The narrow space will bring us close. Even if we are wet, we have to
wet our shoulders on each side” In said while smiling at the older man.
“Um Phi, it’s heavy, it’s easier for me to hold. Let me help you.” Even
though he was shorter, he still didn’t give up.
Kont sighed. Then turned himself into an umbrella holder because he
didn’t want to bend over until his back hurt. He purposely held the handle
of the umbrella higher than usual, leaving the end of the handle.
While smiling and looking sadly with a flushed face then gradually reach
out to the end of the hand and walk together

🎶
🎶
...
Smile, I smile more often.🎶
🎶 🎶
The happiness I have felt here for a long time. Just understand. Don’t
hold on and hold on. It’s just the umbrella.
🎶
🎶
🎶 Moment, then dark, then bright,🎶
In the sky, absolutely nothing. If seen from here

🎶
🎶...
🎶
There may be rain causing a storm. Or the wind drifts there
Nice to travel for a long time. Where it goes? This is only

(Flashback memories)
“Phi learns technique, it’s cool”
“Why?”
“Will have the opportunity to wear a shirt to cover the head, and run in
the rain together”
Look into the eyes
“Ah, not romantic at all.”

🎶
🎶
...
I saw him holding an umbrella past 🎶 🎶
🎶 Tears and tears He wasn’t the only one suffering. I’m like you.

🎶
Did you hear? I want you to try throwing the umbrella which is
holding it heavy.
 🎶
...
Throw it away🎶

(Flashback memories)
I don’t want to see you lonely anymore
(End of Flashback memories)

🎶
🎶
...

🎶 🎶
There is absolutely nothing in the sky. If seen from here

🎶
🎶
Now, then dark, then bright,

🎶
There may be rain causing a storm. Or the wind drifts there 🎶
🎶
🎶 Don’t go and🎶
Nice to travel for a long time. Not far,

🎶
🎶...
Do not go. I will regret
🎶
Because life has to change, no matter who suffers joy just to see it

Suddenly
The music player jolted and everything went black. Along with lights and
electrical appliances in the room. The power went out, leaving only a faint
light from outside the window. Two hearts dance in memory. In the
darkness, they looked each other in the eye.
“In the morning” Nong’s rash voice seemed unstable. “I had a bad dream.
I don’t remember. But all I know is a very sad feeling.”
The other man used his free hand to rub his cheek gently for comfort.
“I woke up full of tears. And this is not the first time ..” said Parm again
his face was red. “I’ve had a dream like this since I was little,”
Dean took a deep breath. He felt his heart beat as if it was ready to
explode.
A dream since a child was sad and crying...
“... Korn “
Deg... Deg... Deg.... (Heartbeat)
“phi.....Know this name?”
Deg... Deg... Deg.... (Heartbeat)
It was as if the world had stopped spinning, the two hands holding each
other were strangely stronger. Dean felt Parm’s hands shaking and wet.
Even his own hands are the same.
“Parm..” a low hoarse rocking voice sounded
Deg... Deg... Deg.... (Heartbeat)
“Know someone named In or not?”
 Deg... Deg... Deg.... (Heartbeat)
They looked at each other as if searching for hidden memories. Parm felt
hot at the corner of the eye. His mouth tightened before speaking in a
stuttering voice.
“phi... promise to find each other until we meet.”
The beautiful eyes looked at the younger’s teary eyes. Dean moved his
mouth to smile. Respond with a roar
“I’m here” touched the corner of the other eye.
“phi is here to fulfill his promise”
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AE7r4SCy_fY
Tears flowed.
There was a loud cry in the midst of Silence.
Parm’s hand reaches and lifts and touches his face. He touched along the
strong jaw, using the thumb on the cheek then raised to the temple.
Every experience is like a reminder that it wasn’t a dream
“Are you afraid?”
Dean asked, while his arms wrapped around his waist to hold him close.
Lost memories, was it just a coincidence or was someone fated? The feeling
of being a stranger is too scary
“scared.....but it’s okay.”
Their bodies almost felt the heat and the beating heart. Look at the sofa.
Slightly surprised when hot lips touched forehead. Dean’s phi touch is
polite but always hides possession.
The boy slowly turned around to see the same rhythm with hot lips
moving down immediately.
“Umm”
Tenderness, elasticity, crushes, squeezes, puts fingers into short black
hair. Slightly press the other person’s head for a deeper kiss.
They swallow their mouths taking turns to suck each other. Until when
the touch became heavier, he opened his mouth and let his hot tongue
tucked into his mouth.
Hot, sweet, shaking all over the body.
It’s okay not to remember it. Though it’s still confusing... Just the two of
us together is enough.
Sudden
The lights in the room were turned on again.
Music player, play CD back. Music sounds smoother when it comes
 🎶
🎶 don’t hold back, don’t hold back🎶
don’t hold them to it. Will not regret🎶
🎶
🎶 Throughout his life, must go through changes, no matter who🎶
Suffering, would love to see the rain stop🎶
Parm’s eyes looked at the person who was resting his head on his lap. He
stroked other people’s heads, spread short hair, along with a massage. The
boy stopped his hand at the temple. Press and expand gently. When he saw
his eyebrows, he changed his mind to be mischievous
Pretend to touch eyebrows. Touch the eyelid. Touch the nose. Then
“Oh”, touch his lips. The hand stopped when the person who was
blindfolded grabbed the wrist.
The gray-green eyes opened and looked at him fiercely. Dean took his
hand and kissed it on the wrist. Rebelled lightly, but the person gasped,
hastily jerked his hand away, his cheeks reddened,
“you”. He laughed in the throat.
His face wrinkled. “Want to go for a walk”
Dean let go of his brows, took his hand to touch his bruised red mouth
and spoke.
“But your mouth is bruised like this,” then kiss constantly and don’t stop
until your mouth hurts.
“huii phi Dean” the young man is so hot, who made him like this.
“It’s wet outside. Let’s stay in the room.” Turn it over and tuck its face
into the younger boy’s belly. Two arms around the waist.
The parm was stiff and could barely hold its breath. He felt hot breath
hitting his stomach. A strange feeling formed for no reason.
“Phi Dean don’t sleep like this. Sleep properly.” Try to turn the man to lie
on his back. But in vain
Dean deliberately pressed his face on the other’s stomach which was only
separated by a t-shirt. Raised a smile when he felt a contraction. ...
Cute and kissing with love On belly...
“Uh!!!” Parm screamed, screamed, closed his eyes, and then slapped the
naughty girlfriend on the shoulder.
“... phi Deannnnn”,
The young man laughed and liked it. He lifted his face and sent a smile to
the now red youngster.
“Don’t pretend” squeezed the red cheeks. Then wake up before he
becomes more depressed.
 Parm stroked his own cheek. Today he can’t pretend, can’t do it, but
averts his eyes. Phi Dean broke his eyebrows, dropped his tongue, and
grabbed something from his pants, not picking up something but..
Keychain with car keys, house keys and locker keys. The youth shuffled
the silver label hanging on them and sent it to Parm .
“Dog Tag, phi loves it. Been using it for a decade.” Hold the other hand,
“Can you continue to handle it?”
Parm accepts it, silver mark, on the plate, there are four English letters
DEAN’s POV
The little boy smiled and held him tightly. After thinking about what he
would use, he quickly went to the low cabinet in front of the door. Open it,
stand in front of the drawer, search a little and come back again.
He shows the other party how to keep the tag and hang it on the necklace.
“With the necklace, nothing will be lost,” said the speaker. “And this
one.. I gave you”
Round brown leather keychain decorated with large metal buttons.
Simple. Nothing seems shallow. Turned around to see the back with a burnt
stamp of its own name, but it wasn’t that important..
The thing hanging around his neck.
“This...” Dean looked at the thing in his hand and turned to face him.
He’s not stupid and knows what it is.
Parm stands still. Tucked his eyes down and looked elsewhere, trying to
hide the red cheeks
“Key to my room. Take good care”
15

Chapter 15 I'm here ..

The atmosphere is now entering the tension because it’s nearly the final
exam of first term. Students begin to study in groups until late at night.
Many clubs abstain from activities, even the swimming club that has
competitions during December also temporarily reduces the training time.
Almost every seats are full. Even the cafe in the university area is almost
full. Of course, Parm's group also has to find seats to read books as well.

The ice in the glass in front of them begins to melt. 1st year, three students
of Economics faculty and one girl from the Faculty of Litterature, sitting at
the coffee shop which open 24 hours in front of the university. Today they
only have classes until 2 o'clock in the afternoon. When they finished
studying, they decide to find a seat to read together as seen right now.

"Can't understand at all woy !!" Team scratch his head and erased the
number problem in the book until it’s wrinkled. Finally he surrendered and
fell on the table.

"Fortunately, Del’s subjects don’t focus on numbers," the only girl from
Litterature faculty relieved. But wistfully looking at the thick textbook that
she had to memorize

Parm just finished reading the book, and then took a break and playing with
mobile phones. He glanced at his best friend. Before returning to pay
attention to someone's message. During this time, he is busy, but his image
with Dean are still spread all over. This girl, ManNow, dragged him into a
group of secret chat room, so well, but didn't tell the members that he was
the real one. So Parm read everything and saw an exclusive edition that
even though he was still shocked to find out where they got them, but he
went and talk at this group too. Not just girls, but there are many boys in
this room too

Having said that, fortunately, no one coming out against his relationship
with phi Dean. Eventhough he didn't speak or pronounce it clearly, but
many people guess what it going on.

But except for one person,

"Oh, studying together?"

The greetings come with a hug on Parm’s shoulders. Team stopped reading
and looking at the newcomer.

"phi Alex" Parm withdraws his shoulders and picks up a glass of water to
avoid the conversation. This senior is very active approaching him every
time they have a chance. ManNow told him that when he is in the club, phi
Alex was one of a good seniors, so he doesn’t chase him away properly.

"When will you stop bothering my friend?" Team look down on him.

Alex shrugged He turned to smile for the girls. In a coffeeshop he holds a

mobile phone, takes pictures by embracing the person he follow very close.
And without being careful he make the water in the hands of the junior
spill, and smear his shirt.

"Hey, sorry sorry." Alex quickly picked up the tissue to wipe. But Parm
push his hand out and took the tissue to wipe himself.

"Never mind."

The necklace that was hidden under the student shirt was pulled out and
wiped. Silver tag, sparkling glitter. Alex frowned before looking and grab
the dog tag. Turn to see the words engraved

D-E-A-N.
The boy pulled the necklace back and quickly insert it into the shirt. Hot
cheeks raise up when the eyes are fixed at him. It's not just the eyes of phi
Alex, but also the eyes of Del, who is gagging when seeing the Dog Tag.

The famous young star, he really curious more to the metal thing, the more
he like the habit. He knew that he had rejected. He knows who is the one
Parm like. But he also hoped for a small chance. When he saw the evidence,
this was aching his heart.

"Parm .."

The owner of the name look up at his eyes.

"Did you agree to be Dean’s boyfriend?" Alex's voice is not so light, and in
the coffeeshop, he only speaks in a soft tone. But at that time other students
are read quietly. Makes Alex's voice loud enough to make everyone turn to
look at their direction with the same look in their eyes

"I've already answered you,"

"But it's not clear." Alex squeezed his shoulder until he frowned. "did you
going out with Dean?" He repeat again.

"Hoy! Phi!"Team was upset that his friend was threatened. But being hit by
someone, and pressed to sit down in the same place.

"If I am his boyfriend, then what will you do?"

a low voice suddenly ring out from his back. Dean just walked into the
coffeeshop because he had arranged to meet Parm and accidentally come
see the scene perfectly.

Fierce gray-green eyes, looking at the face of a friend from the same major.
Parm quickly rise up and stand beside the newcomer. He jerks phi Dean’s
shirt lightly because he is afraid that they will make a scene in front of
many people.
"phi Win let me go!". Team clench his fists, but the pressure on the shoulder
causes him couldn’t get up.

"Stay still!" Win said in a dark tone "Alex is not an illogical person. And
Dean is not the person who likes to use force if not needed. "

Alex hit his hands and shrugged off his shoulders. "I don’t like to bothering
someone else’s lover. If he’s really your boyfriend, I will give up," Alex just
needs clarification.

Dean throws a breath. He wrapped Parm’s shoulder and pulled it toward

himself and looked at his friend with a serious eyes.

"So, you have to retreat." His voice is changed into a clear low bass tone
"Because I don't like anyone to bothering my lover"

The buzz of the people who listen in the coffeeshop immediately rising up.
Parm stiff, doesn’t have to tell him, he know that his face is red to his ears,
holding his shirt tightly. It is a matter that is known at the mind but still be
shaken when he heard it.

Alex swear "shit! Since when?"

"had been a while". Touch the hot shoulder, and that makes Parm even more
shy.

The young star looks at face to face with the dark skinned friend. Even if he
regretted, he really doesn’t want to pick fight with anyone.

"If it’s not for you I wouldn’t believe," Alex walked in and slap and
complained. Until the other person frowned (*Alex use gu=I and
mung=you in a ‘rude words’ to talk with Dean. ‘Rude words’ usually used
between a very close friends. So it means Alex and Dean are actually close
friends. The polite words are chan/lau=I and nay=you. And the most polite
words are khom=I and khun=you)
"tell me if you regret with him nong, I am waiting in queue" after saying it,
he wave and not waiting for the answer. He walked out of the shop with a
loud grumbling sound which could be heard by the whole coffeeshop, "shit!
I am heartbroken."

"Damn you!" Dean swore loudly and make Parm to startle.

I never saw this version of phi Dean na ....

Dean and Win sit at the table with the juniors. After the situation was
resolved, the young man changed from hold the shoulder to hold his hands,
not letting him go, and ignoring the eyes of the people who present at the
table that made them wanted to ask.

"phi ... really dating you?" Del is the first to ask before the others, which is
the answer is a nodding from his brother. They hold their scream, turned
and clap with ManNow that shake hands in front of the red faced boy.

"Then that man will still chasing Parm?" Team that still secretly angry ask
him with concern.

"No, Alex already said that he will retreat." Win aswer him instead.

"so he really believed that Phi Dean is Parm’s boyfriend? Phi, I saw he
already rejected many times but still chase him, even when he saw the
silver tag just now"

"of course he believe" Win laugh crumbly "If ai Dean said it is true then it’s
true, this kind of thing isn’t a joke, anyone knows."

After receiving confirmation from Phi Win, Parm then squeezed the big
hand and turned to look at the other side. But when he saw the eyes looking
luscious, looking back, his face becomes hot

phi Dean's eyes are more clearly than any love words
***

kruk kruk kruk

the mobile phone vibrating nonstop, the owner sitting on the bed his eyes
looking at it repeatedly. Since the incident, Facebook almost broken. The
line group is almost broken. Parm couldn't imagine how many people in the
cafe took their phone to shoot the event because it wasn't just a picture.

But come as a clip

____________________________________
The secret chat room DeanParm (499)

- The boys got me a reaaaaaally good stuf

- What good stuf did you get?
- My friend. In the cafe and found the good stuff, it was filmed in a clip
- what clip? A clip of phi and nong dating?
- it’s more than that. Look! * send clip *
...
...
- @% ^ # & * ($ # & *% ^) & * (
- Screammmmmm
- youuuuu. The conclusion they are a real couple
- mae kha! I’m dead (*mom, I’m dead)
- "So you have to retreat, because I don’t like anyone bothering my
boyfriend" fin* haa… let’s go to facebook (* original word is writen as fin,
means finish or the end)
- look that nong look that nong, he’s so damn cute
- red face, red ears. Doesn’t dare to look at phi Ooiiii
- embrace the nong tightly, nose bleed nose bleed...
- can I share it at facebook?
- just go ahead share it at facebook, go sharing weyyy
- the university board page also had it. It also had a fanbase DeanParm
*bow*
- guys, ny friend also want to join this Line group too
- the group is full, hey what about open a page?
____________________________________

His hands shaking when opening the clip. Both the image and the sound are
sharp and irresistible. Plus they zoom it, Dean's hand that holds him! Oh,
how are you going to fight in front of the people?

The line continues to rebound continuously. When he saw the message of

the friend appearing in the secret room

____________________________________

- Parm, we would like to open the page (ManNow)

- wait wait … who do you ask ManNow?
- ask nong Parm?? Is he in the room too? Hey
- don't tell me it’s the person who just joined last week !!!
- Nong Parm !! I am screamingggggg. phi love you.
- Love with phi Dean in a long time don’t you, nong Parm?
- want to eat the snack Parm made khrab
____________________________________

The boy is unable to catch up. Hurriedly put his hand stuffed under the
pillow and tucked in his face on the pillow. The hands were crumpled,
crushed, smothered the bed, letting him breathe. He turned over his face,
raised his hands, closed his face.

Both shy and happy to die

The phone vibrate and shouted loudly. Causing the person who is raving,
hurried to grab and receive with a clear voice, laughing and hearing
(did you open the facebook?)

"Del, I don't dare to open Facebook." Speak inside the blanket.

(Now, DeanParm page is now open. Plus ManNow dragged us into an

admin too.)
“Oiii, ManNowwwww” Parm shout long, a good friend don't sell their
friend.
"Do not tell me that Del calling ask me to like,"

(Oh, how did you know? lol Just kidding, I’m calling ask you to help me)

"is there something happen?"

(well.. Soon. Our parents will come back to Thailand. So I want to make
snack to surprise them)

This time, the listener even get up to sit and listen. "Parents?"

(Yes, I want to make Thai desserts. Which is easy to make, but delicious to
eat. Do you have any good ideas?)

phi Dean’s Father and mother ...

Thin lips pursed tight, a little worry begin to come up

, "ah yes, there is" the voice respond in a down tone as if not confident

(good !! Is this Sunday free? Come to teach a little at our house)

"At haouse!" Parm shriek

(yes, we'll invite Team to come with ManNow. Come early in the morning
to eat together)

"and then study the exam books ..."

(hahaha what are you worry about? Phi Dean and phi Don are enough to
teach, I think)

Parm grab his chest take a deep breath to calm himself. However, he is too
excited

"yea ... I’ll go teach you this Sunday,"

the other end cry out loud and then laugh. Parm arranges a meeting with
Del and cut off the call. Then call his two friends to come together.

phi Dean's house, phi Dean's house, phi Dean's house,

"su su wey!!!!!!" the shy person shouted in the room to cheer himself

fuu

smoke lingering in the dark gray color. The owner of the room 801, leaning
against the balcony, smiling upon hearing the shouting of the room beside
him.

the boy is cute

(As I said, please send the details again. I’ll leave it to you phi Sin .... do
you listen to me?)

The low bass of the junior heard from the mobile phone attached to the ear.
Sin crushing his cigarettes into the ashtray and looking at the night sky.

"Okay, let's find someone." He walked back into the room and picked up
the paper that had written the basic information

(I tried to find the information myself but I couldn't find it.)

"Wouldn’t be found for sure, because the information is very little, but I’ve
persuade my father to find it." In other words, it is not a bad idea for Dean
to ask him.
(That is okay I just want to narrow it down. I am happy.)

"Ah, if you had time to come, then call me."

(Thank you.)

The phone connection soon cut off. Sin waiting for the other party to send
the information and then contact his father's staff to help find more
information. It is expected that it will not be known for a long time.

"Korn and Intouch .." He put the paper down and moved himself to the
bathroom. Take off his clothes and stepping into the refreshing water

dead from gun shot ...

Who is Dean looking for?

***

Sunday arrived quickly unimaginable. He stand infront of a three-story

house with interest. It is a very large housing complex, but every house
looks clear and unique. As phi Dean's house is full of fresh green color and
has a relatively wide area because it is a house on the corner.

"My mother likes trees. So there is a gardener to help to take care of it. "Del
directed her friends into the house, decorated quite modern. Airy
atmosphere, high ceiling The first room they found is a beautifully
decorated living room that seemed to be rarely used. Del led them to walk
next to the second room.

"Here is the living room, Oh, phi Don, wake up early."

Another house owner, semi-sitting on the sofa, play mobile phone and TV
remote. He waved to everyone. Shrug the eyebrows

"Wake up to watch the ball. What do you do?" He get up and sit straight.
Then call the guests to sit at the sofa

"Today, Parm come to teach to make dessert. I want to learn to surprise our
parents."

Don raised his eyebrows.

" Take our parents heart with food. It's not easy." Don teased Parm and
make him hurried to shake his head.

I'm not ready yet !!

"Eh, that's right." Delk distracting.

"Ui, come see the parents," ManNow laughed. As for Team, he smiled at
the corner of his mouth for his friend

Parm couldn’t argue "let’s go, Del, where is the kitchen?" He quickly
changed the subject.

Del laugh crumbly. She hurried to take her friends. Come to the kitchen at
the back which is a wide western kitchen. There is an open window to wind
and drain the food’s smell completely. In the middle of the room there is a
middle table raised to prepare food. Team and Parm helped to put the items
purchased from the morning market to sort out. They intend to make a
snack in the afternoon, while in the morning they will read the book first.
Parm made an appointment early in the morning because he intended to go
to the market first to buy equipment to make the Thai desserts.

ManNow, grill, picking water, bean curd, tofu To make breakfast with Del,
today, she will show her skill to the master by making pork bones porridge.
Parm sitting ion a high chair in the kitchen watch the girls help each other
prepare the breakfast, while Team goes to chat about the ball with Phi Don.
The boy looked out of the window. In the morning, the weather is
comfortable, but the gestures seems not. He looked left, looked right, and
he found canned longan placed on the cabinet. Suddenly some ideas popped
up in the head
"Can I use canned longan?"

"Ah, it has been a long time ago. Wait until new year, someone will bring
another basket. It’s too soon eating it now."

" Is there any jelly or jelly powder? And food coloring too?" Parm still
looks for more stuff.

"There are only jelly in the refrigerator. Agar powder with no food coloring.
This house doesn't have anyone to use food coloring." Del laughed. It
seemed to understandable that it is a common house.

Parm laughed and scratched his head. He went to pick up the jelly and
walked to drag the lazy Team to help.

"Take out the longan Don't take the syrup. "

Team followed that order easily. Manage to pry out canned longan from the
cup and managed to eat it all until he had to open more cans and being
scolded. Once the longan is finished, remove the melted jelly and put it into
the vacuum tube.

"Put the jelly drops into the longan." This activity is not difficult and fun.
Team concentrated on dropping all kinds of jelly colors. Looked like a
pastel colored glass, all lined up.

"Completed, then chill it to make the jelly solid and finished. Eat when it’s
cold, delicious." Parm nodded at Team to lift the longan cup into the
refrigerator.

"it’s done, so cute, what is it called?" ManNow looks wistfully and wants to
eat. But the jelly is not yet frozen, so she looking at the one who made it

"Longan Gem", the boy laughs "the name is really luxurious, longan with
jelly. When I was a child my mother often made it for us to eat, we like it."
Listen to their friend can be concluded how can they find someone like
Parm again? If can marry him, they know they will survive.

Eight o'clock, all the food is prepared. Porridge smells so delicious that
person in front of the TV walk to the dining table without having to be
called.

"smells very delicious today. Breakfast feels so important now." Don

exclaim when he see many delicious foods on the table. “ phi Dean is still
not awake, go wake him up." He spoke deliberately but emphasized the
words to the person behind him and the boy is startled.

"Del is busy to wake him up. Leave me alone." Del hurried to escape to the
water in the kitchen while Don sit and cross his arms, smiling, the eyes are
glittering.

team grabbed a snack send to his own mouth and shrugged off his shoulder
"it’s the boyfriend’s duty, I’m an outsider."

" Third floor, left room." Don point his hands toward the stairs. All eyes
look at the boy that stands awkwardly. Feeling hot on his cheeks

"ok, sure I’ll wake him up" Parm complained about being forced to go

criek …

the stairs made from dark wood feels good to the touch. The atmosphere is
quiet but warm spread around. Even though there are not many people
living in, this house still has a home feeling.

Looking up to the top, take a deep breath and step slowly

step by step.

Step by step.

Tapered fingers touch the cold wall. Stumbled upon the photo on the wall,
which was arranged to level. The boy smiled with the naughty little boy
image bullying girls. Two children in the picture grew, respectively, from
kindergarten to primary school.

There is no phi Dean?

but when arriving at a small stairway. He had to unfold the smile again.
Many picture frames decorated in groups The little boy in front of him
stood looking at the camera and looked like the only image from all that he
looked straight. But other photos Even when winning a swimming race, the
Green-gray eyes look the other way as if looking for something. Drifting in
the same sky as every picture up to the nearest current image.

The older person in the student uniform stands by the pool. Glittering eyes
looking to the side, look at Parm. Until people look jerky The first day of
the picture Parm meet with Dean, his memory turned back and thought
about it.

The president of the swimming club on the stage stood quietly but swept
through the meeting room. Looking for someone who he has been waiting
for a long time ..

His heart beats and trembles.

Touch the finger on the cheek in the picture frame and move a gentle smile.

"I am here."

The voice is like whispering. Like telling people in the picture frame to turn
back

No need to look around again ..

For many minutes, Parm can’t take his eyes off of his lover's photo. Clean
white face looking up to another floor Feeling embarrassed when thinking
of phi Dean's room above. His lips are tight and then move on to the third
floor. The photos are still lined, but it is the image of a man and woman
who knows who they are.

"phi Dean's parents?"

Middle-aged man with attractive look. The dark eyebrows are so obvious
that they are kind people. The eyes that look straight at the eyes of the first
to see, made him instantly realize that phi Dean's eyes are none other like
his father. The boy looked next to the girl next door Bright face, long hair,
wavy to mid of her back and wide smile. The outline of the face is clearly a
mestizo (mix race Spanish), especially the green-gray eyes, descended to all
of her children. Parm stopped standing, stared at the image as if he had been
pinned.

Beautiful .. like a doll

(Flashback memories)

"uncle In’s niece is like a western doll. Cute, red cheeks "

"ouch", the boy tie his brow his head hurts at the temple.

"uncle In go have a business.just a moment and will be back soon. Alin take
care of your mother na."

"phi Anh!! Oh, so cute uncle In’s niece. "

" Grow up quickly ok. Good girl. Uncle In love very much, really love you. "

(End of flashback memories)

Drip

" Eh "

warm tears flowed out. His chest feels like bursting. Parm stroke the wet
cheeks

" A … lin ?"

who

who is it?

the pain cause his eyes blurring like stars scattered everywhere. Parm
closed his eyes tightly, massaging his temples. Trying to adjust the breath in
order to not get sick. But then, the pain fades as though it was just a dream.

Even if he don't understand, but his instinct and fear tell Parm to hurry to
walk away from there. He walk in hurry until he stopped in front of the
mentioned bedroom. Parm slowly knocked on the door but there is only
silence. Finally, he put the gut to push the bedroom door and walk in. Some
sound waving through his brain

"phi Anh ... the eyes are so beautiful and is half-blooded. The color is like a
gem ... "

...

...

" .. Greenish gray ... "

***
Done chapter 15
16

CH16 is okay.

The coldness of the air conditioner strikes the whole room. The room is
quite dim because there is a thin curtain covering the window. In the middle
of a king-sized bed, the owner sleeps there.

Looking around the room that is quite spacious, with just a bookcase,
awards shelves from swimming, and a reading table near the bed. He walk
and stop at the table, slightly complaining when he saw the key ring that he
had placed on his wallet. Now it doesn't have just his room key, but there
seems to be a car key and other keys hanging around.

The boy slid his eyes to the people on the bed. The beautiful eyes are now
completely closed. Parm was a little too busy to make his face look softer.

The heart of the intruder beats fast.

Parm decided to climb up onto the bed and tap to call the owner of the room
softly

“Phi Dean wake up khrab. Everyone is waiting to eat. "

" ... "

The boy sighed because there is no reaction. He sit looking at his face
sharply for a moment and then secretly reached his hand to ward off the
messy hair. Stop the hand slightly when he see the mark on the temples
before slowly touching with the tip of his fingertips.

Similar marks to his ..

His eyes looking down. Some feelings come up in the chest like being hurt
repeatedly. Parm’s fingertips brushed the hair much more slowly, bent down
to touch the temple with his lips lightly as a fast peck... Softly, as if it was
delicate

"Stealth?" A low voice heard from the person who should be sleeping.
Causing Parm to hurry get up immediately

Green-gray eyes are looking at him, full of two eyes.

"Eh! ???"

suddenly the image in front of him turned upside down. And the whole
body was turned upside down on a soft bed, Parm closed his eyes and was
shocked when he was able to get his mind. He gradually narrowed his eyes
and look

awake.

The sharp face was so close that he was dreaded and close to the nose
almost colliding. Call clear like HD image. The young boy looked left,
looked right, and found himself caught in the embrace of phi Dean. It is
important.

Why don’t he wear a shirt !!!!

"Ph..phi ...." Parm calls stuttering.

"so can I get it?" The questioner was still a little sluggish. Which Parm
think that his boyfriend is still half asleep.

"Del, take ... Ah!" Wrinkled the neck, closed his eyes. The hot breath that
touches the skin, the heart will stop for sure,
"Ph.. Phi Deannnnnn" Parm wondering if it is true, don't see it coming.

The little hand stiff shaking phi Dean’s shoulder. But the hot skin of the
older person is no different from the fire that makes the hand burnt. Parm
almost held his breath when his hot lips pressed on his neck. Ready to feel
and snuggle like not wanting to let go

Sleepwalking? Not likely ??? No, not sure !! His eyes were wider than
before when he saw a beautiful pair of eyes looking dim. Dean's eyes show
clear satisfaction, indicating that the owner is definitely not sleepwalking or
just wake up.

He is already tricked by phi Dean!

Hot lips begin to move up. The warning signs in the head sound loudly.

"phi .. Hu ... .. Um ..."

The last word was swallowed by the tongue and the invasive lips that
arrived. The heat is crushing, pushing more than ever before, until the
breath is gone. Parm open his mouth, taking the air when Dean moved his
lips to change the angle, but not yet.

over

Not a sweet sweet kiss as they did before. Not a kiss that melts nostalgia.
But it is a kiss full of feeling of desire

Dean puffed out the lips slightly. Looking at the red face that is breathing
heavily. At first, he just intend to tease, but when his hand touched the skin,
he couldn't help it until he accidentally bully him.

Parm’s lips are now shining, moist, moist, inviting him to try kissing it
again. Beautiful eyes, staring at the clear water droplets that swallowed up
until they reached the end of the chin. Good for the heart. He breath hard
before bowing down, managed to clean it with the tip of his tongue, swept
from the tip of the chin, dragging it up to the bruised red lips again. The
body in the arms trembled. Their eyes looking at each other with a strong
heart beat.

Then the lips touched again The tongue touches the tongue as if
swallowing. Entangled until it made an embarrassing sound. The body is
contracting, pecking the nail onto the wide chest, and bend upwards.
Touching with an endless desire, like a flame at the paper.

... and burning them together

Feel dizzy, tortured, suffocated as if drowning. Parm tried to scrutinize the

way to vent his discomfort.

Can't stop, but must stop

"Oh, phi Dean !!"

The little boy turn to open his eyes when the other party push the hips
down. Stiff to the whole body. His cheeks are hot from the touch trough the
thin fabric below.

His voice makes Dean stop suddenly and they both see each other again,
seeing each other's hesitation. It's still too early ..

"... Phi ..." Parm cried out with a shaking voice. The young man closed his
eyes, took a deep breath and rubbed his face hard.

"Sorry... I’m sorry." Apologize. Bent down tand touch the forehead with
his.

Parm shake his head, wrap his arms around his shoulders, gently squeezed.

"never. .. mind "

When he is able to be conscious, he is not able to do anything. Dean moved
up and pulled the younger to sit along. Manage the messy hair of the other
party and fix the clothes.

"Will wait for me to take a shower or go down first"

Parm snap the big hand that moves down to button up the pants. He made a
big shock because he didn't realize when his pants was opened. Persuading
the stubborn reluctant arm of the other person. Parm will allow him to fix
his clothes and ducked down

"I will go down first"

pose awkwardly smiling at the one teasing him. Dean chuckled down and
reluctant to go to take the towel to the bathroom. Let the younger brother
look at him in the bed while curling up like that.

What to do !! ???

Parm crushed his head and dipped his face into the blanket, hiding a hot
face as fire. Just starting to touch each other, it made him so hard that it was
almost impossible. Like his body and phi Dean known each other before

Even know where to touch to feel good,

"ooyyyyy…. Go go go". Get down from the bed, push the weak legs down
and sit on the floor. The boy stay still for several minutes to get up. When
he managed to get up, he fold the blanket and open the door.

the boy who had a lot of things in his mind running around and stop at the
stairs, looking at the image of phi Dean and wrinkling his nose. He poked at
the same position in a strong shape and meekly complain

"obscene !!"

and then squint

"but me too" he admit it. But it feels good

Parm decide, if possible, will never waking up phi Dean ever again.

"Hungry" Team's voice rang as soon as Parm coming down to the first floor.
A close friend leaning against the wall, looking at him who was startled,
seems had been waiting for a long time. Parm hurriedly humbled his eyes,
but when he walked, he was dragged by his neck

Team scan Parm head to toe, then sighed

"go die! How in the hell your way to wake him up?"

"see" hit his face and blink his clear eyes. But was debated by Team

"Don't make it so clear, look in the mirror in the bathroom, then go to the
dining room" said to the dazed friend to go to the bathroom nearby

Parm frowned, he walked to the sink. The image reflected in the glass made
him gasp.

Red cheeks, red mouth, bruised red marks on the neck. Seeing how it looks,
he feels like he has been blown away!

"How can I go to the dining room. In this condition I will definitely teased."
Team hugged the other party and smiled. "But.. had did it together?"

"did what?" Parm open the cold water, then wash his face and look at the
friend who asked

"Jeez, then what did you do with phi Dean?"

the person who was asked is stiffened. The image that he tried to forget,
once again flash to the brain again. His face is moist, red. Parm hurriedly
flicked the water to the obscene friend.

"Not doing anything at all. Woyyy," hurriedly wiped his face, wiped his
eyes and fled to the dining room quickly.

All the people at the dining table are smile teasing him, wanting to overturn
the breakfast on the table. He sit down, shrunk, eating quietly beside phi
Dean who was sitting next to each other. Washing the face just didn't help,
and it is still heavy when it caught the eye of other people. Don smothered,
laughed, sneaked the eyebrows, teased his brother because of the condition.
It is clear that he is fully pretending. Actually, he didn't think that his
brother would be able to pretend to this extend. As for Del and ManNow,
their face are too. They did not dare to imagine what had happened, but
couldn't help screaming at the Facebook page.

"And what are you planning?" Dean collecting the spoon when he finish
eating. Looking at the sister and waiting for an answer

"in the morning we’ll read the exam book first. Then the afternoon will
make a dessert."

The young man nod. He also heard his sister said that she wanted to make a
dessert to surprise their parents. And thinking of this, Dean couldn't run
away. Not much problem with his mother, but with his father who likes to
complain that he is like his grandmother.

His mother is quite a modern person. A cheerful woman like Don and Del
inherit her character. An astounding optimistic person. But the father is
quite quiet and not in good term with Grandma, might be because Grandma
had oppose his marriage.

Thinking about this made him laugh. Father quarreled with Grandma about
his mother before graduating until he almost die. Cut the tie to his mother,
do not talk to each other, but when he was born, the father return because
the bussiness have problems until they’re troubled in raising the child. Only
one year has passed, lucky their bussiness has been successful. At that time
Don is born.

But at that time, Grandma refused to return him to the parents

and keep on raising him for 18 years. Something like that interferes with
him and his family.

"Phi .." The voice calls Dean out of the trance. He turned to look at the
person beside him and found a smile from nong and gently touch the thigh,
causing him to smile.

If he is now wandering in the dark tunnel, Parm is like the light at the exit ..

tid tid tid

The voice reminds something. The members who are going to keep the dish
in the kitchen, looking for where the sound came from.

"This is loud." ManNow picked up the tablet from the sofa.

The boy made a surprise face. Because the number that he uses with the
tablet is the number for the family only. Now the screen lit up, incoming
calls along with long numbers is so many. He immediately pressed to
receive FaceTime.

["Phi !!!!!!"] The ringing voice from the phone is so loud that he almost
wept. Somebody's outcry came as a set, like keeping it pressed

"Phoom", Parm take his index finger to his mouth. Shoo him to cut down
the noise

["Why phi? Where are you?"] The stupid bitch has not stopped, trying to
focus at the unfamiliar background.

"friend's house" turning the screen to Del and ManNow. Two girls waved
Friendlyly

“little brother?” ManNow look at the little boy at the screen

The boy at the other end seems to have the same face. Looks alike they saw
that he is a younger brother.
"umh, my little brother, his name is Phoom grade ... ten”

["Hui, come to girl’s home in the morning. Must report to mother !!"]

Parm widen his eyes at his little brother’s concept. He flipped the screen to
Team with phi Don who are looking at him with very interested look.

"There are other people .."

["Aww I see.."] Phoom makes a confused look. ["Then, who are these two
big gigs?"] Pointing at the team with Don ["or two people negated"]

Laughter burst, echoing throughout the restaurant. While Parm’s face is red,
turning the screen back and stare at his brother. Which he ask which person
is a gig? And also include men in this category

"nothing like that at all"

Phoom make a loud hmmmm voice to the most humble older brother.

"so, why calling? New York should be two o'clock, right?" Normally, his
family would call once for two weeks. But if he remember correctly, he just
called to talk to his mother.

["because of phi na..."] Phoom is frantic, but had to stop when he saw that
somebody sitting next to his brother got out of the table. ["Who?"]

"eee ..........." Parm considering other people at the table who are also
listening. He didn't want to lie, but didn't know if he should tell everything
to the people at home. In the beginning, he intended to give something more
perfect timing before he can tell them ...

Dean walk back to the dining table again with a bottle of cold water. He
dropped himself to sit beside his boyfriend and raised his eyebrows slightly
when he see his face becoming bright red.
He caught his shoulder and leans forward to the screen. Seeing what had
happened

["Oh"] Phoom made a big eye before he almost put his face attached to the
phone to see the person at the other end clearly.

["mom!!!!!!!!!!! Mother came here soon !!!!!!!!!!"]

Parm startled and stunned,"Phoom wait!" Tried to shout, but the younger
brother left the phone and run away from the screen. He turned to look at
phi Dean's face while the big one frowned a little.

Dean slapped his thigh and gently squeezed it, saying that he is right here.
Don't be afraid.

Less than five minutes, the boy came back again. With a woman in short
haircut. The face has wrinkles due to aging. But her eyes are full of energy

["This is the person on Facebook that mother opens to see with Phoom"]

the person in Facebook ... Mom is open to see?

Parm open his mouth. He completely forgot about his picture being close
with phi Dean. Why wouldn’t it not got into the adult’s eye? Some pictures
even tag their names. Their face is clearly seen. Social media is whirling
back to attack him unintentionally.

"I .." Parm’s voice shook, one hand slide down to hold the big hand. The
other person squeeze his hand to rest assuring.

The atmosphere around them seems to cool down for many degrees. Don
looked at the three other people and made a signal to get up to go to another
room. This time should be talked as a matter of two people.

The woman in the screen move a thin smile. ["Is there anything to tell to
mother?"]

Parm sigh a heavy breath. Sweat begin sprang up at the ame time as the hair
and hands began to shake. Pale face, already pale, this time more than ever

Very afraid, why fear like this

"Parm!" the low bass voice sounded with a hard squeeze to the shoulders.
Parm flinched, blinking his eyes, still looking confused.

"Look at phi, nothing’s to be afraid. Okay hm?" Dean stare at the other
person's eyes. "Take a deep breath". Wait until he do as he say. "Very good
..."

The breath gradually returns to normal with a calm heart rate. Parm nod to
phi Dean and then look back at the screen again

it’s okay, phi Dean is here

, "Mae .."

...

...

"This is phi Dean, Parm’s boyfriend"

[ "....". ]

Mother is quiet and getting close to Phoom that made him widen his eyes.
Parm squeeze his lover’s hand tightly and telling himself firmly in his mind
repeatedly

it’s alright it’s alright it’s alright it really is alright

...
["... Sigh, I think that you will never tell me."] Mom sighed heavily and
smiled sweetly back to his son. ["Nice to know ja, Dean"]

Huh!?

["hey what was that mae? Phoom don't allow. Why don't you pretend a lttle
bit!!!"] Phoom who sit beside the mother is frantic. Tried to squeeze in front
of the camera, but was hit by his mother to sit away.

"Mae .." Parm call with shaking voice. "Mae, okay?"

["Why won't mae be ok if Parm love someone?"] the mother laughs gently.
["Mother don’t have a problem if someone loves you. Because it is Parm’s
personal matter”]

["Let's just have a happy mother. And that person loves my child .... "] She
repeated the words with a strong voice.

["Mother, leave my son in your care, Dean"] She smiled when she saw the
eyes of the young man looking firmly back, without hesitation. Just now it
was clear that this person was looking after her son when just having an
unusual symptom, he knew what to do immediately.

"Khrab" Dean responded with a smile to the person on the screen. He

laughed softly when the child who sit behind his mother hang his tongue
and put his eyes on him.

"Thank you," Parm said. Two hands raised to pay respect to the mother and
the damn tears fell. "I miss you mae."

["Mae miss you too ... no need to cry, why don’t you come to New York
with Dean?"] She invite the new son immediately. Make a loud protest
sound in the back

Love isn't easy, but it's not difficult. For a mother who has only two
children If it can make her child happy, she’s ready to do everything.
The four people talked for a while. The mother excuse herself because it’s
getting late and still had to do another thing. When the signal is cut, the
person who was made him strong withdrawn and sighed with a loud voice,
he turn to look

"aww"

Dean gance at the boy with a glimpse at his head and reach out his hand to
rub his head

"phi was so stressed. Sit tightly all the time. Well, it’s good mother didn't
angry." Look at the shy face. He lean closer a bit that made the boy fall
back. He made a serious face when he saw a smile.

"I'll be .."

"Ahem, wait khrab wait, What will you do to nong khrab phi?" Don stand
against the door, looking at his brother. He came back to see the situation a
bit.

the person who almost got ‘attacked’, suddenly bursting in the red. Parm
hurriedly picked up the tablet and embrace it with a smile.

"I went to read the book first." An opening to escape from the room. He is
too embarrassed to make eye contact with Don.

The big piece called Don look at his junior. But when he move his eyes
back to his older brother, he was stunned with his eyes, look at him fiercely
blaming him

for being interrupted.

"Er ......... I .... help to tutor them first." Don hurried to turn around again
when his brother got up. Anyway, he is still scared of Dean anyway.

Morning dragging until afternoon. Children of the first year read the book
until the brain is blown. Eventually, they decided to keep the textbooks and
enter the relaxation mode and start making desserts, which is the main goals
of today.

ManNow and Del held hands at the kitchen with a giggling sound and Team
waved at Don as if they are just like Dean. The teacher, however, can only
shrug because he has to teach them himself.

Clean white glutonous rice flour, boast in a silver-colored mixing bowl.

Parm turn to pick up a cup of water with a jasmine scent to mix with it.

"Have you ever eaten boiled sweets?" Slowly pouring water while kneading
dough by hand

Two girls shook their heads. They are real city children that live with the
mall so they don't eat these things.

"This one is similar. Can be applied" the person who teach continued to
demonstrate. "Thai desserts often have floating flowers. I saw in the garden
of your house, Del had a jasmine tree," he point out the kitchen window. In
the garden there are really jasmine plants grown. "When making a cold
dessert, collect jasmine flowers to float. Leave one night, in the morning,
scoop the flowers out, the water will smell fragrant. So this doesn't have to
use synthetic scents beforehand. Try it. "

Del and ManNow start doing their own part. Put the water in small
increments and massage them together.

"We have seen in the drama. That they took the water to float the flowers
and put into the refrigerator to drink, " ManNow thought "Strange, put in
the bowl, soak it in"

Parm chuckle

"put in the silver bowl right? In the past, people would put clean water into
the silver bowl and then float the jasmine and chilled. The refrigerator is
cold, making the surface forming thin ice and cold. If you’re tired, and you
drink it, your tiredness will gone."

"Parm’s house is doing that?" Del made a big eye because her house is
semi-western, except at Grandma's house might do that.

"..." The young boy qiuet down in a moment. Reviewing his own memories,
but couldn't remember that his house had done that too? Not at his house?

So where did he remember?

Water from the silver bowl coated with thin ice crystals. He take with his
finger gently, let the ice break and soak up the coldness.

-----

(flashback memories)

"Refreshing? I take the jasmine by floating."

"Umm, I like it."

(End of flashback memories)

-----

Pam is stay still. The girls didn't interrogate anything else. He rested the
dough, then massage it. Then turn on the stove to boil water, picked pandan
leaves bought from the market in the morning and wash it until clean and
put into the pot

"When boiling the dough, it will get the aroma from the leaves." He explain
when he sees the confused look of the two girls "Put a little color If there is
time, I’s prefer to use natural colors, but it will be too much hassle. So we
can use any food coloring." Wink his eyes and pick up the red and green
colors and sent to both of them.

"A little drop is enough. That’s it, then massage until the color is mixed up
well in the dough."

The white powder in Del’s hand gradually transforms into a sweet pink
color. While ManNow’s flour turns to faded green

The sound of talking are soft, simple but warm. Dean leaned against the
kitchen door and looked at the three child quietly. The aroma of the sweet
pandan leaves while the teacher is teaching the pupils to wrap the filling
with the kneaded dough. Each ball was molded into a circle and then
dropped into the pot one by one at a time.

"When it floated on the surface, it means it is cooked. Take a sieve to scoop

it, drain it, and mix it with shredded coconut a little." Parm scoop the little
balls that float up and drain and arrange to mix with shreded coconut as he
teach. He sprinkle a little salt and let the girls try it.

The owner of the black long-hair girl try the sweets that are still hot. When
bitten down, the sugar inside flows out and delivers the sweet taste
throughout the mouth.

"Huiiiiiiii", Del made a big eyes. "the dough is soft soft soft, very soft. The
taste is sweet and salty, it is very delicious, Parm!" Take another piece
immediately.

"yummy, very soft, fragrant. If I had ten children. Then will definitely my
all ten children eat." ManNow chewed and take pictures. She is about to
update to the Facebook and tag the person teaching, but she have to stop
"But what is this dessert’s name?"

"I think you won’t ask." Parm laughed and then scooped the candy to mix
with the coconut. "the dessert called kho as a local dessert of the south."
Pick up some food to taste and smile. "delicious".
"Then Parm says that like a boiled dessert, how?" ManNow ask while put
another sweets into her mouth again but got slapped by Del to stop, because
it will be emptied by her.

"people at the old days boil this snack with the filling is fried coconut with
sugar. But the filling we have right now is just sugar glasses." Parm means
the sugar that he buys as a pair of glasses made from palm sugar that smell
more fragrant than other types of sugar.

"When we first saw, we thought it was something. If you don’t explain this,
I don't know if it's sugar." Del picked up a sugar bag. This morning, they
looking around the market to find it. Accepting that since she came to
know, she has opened her eyes to many snack stories about Thai desserts.

Pam laughs "Eat a lot of and you’ll get fat. Because it countains flour and
sugar.” This time it is effective because the young woman withdrew and
stand still immediately.

The boy turn off the stove after he had scooped up all the candy. When
turning back to teach his friend to decorate a good dish, he had to stop when
he saw the big man standing, looking at him with a smile.

"phi Dean .."

"aww, why you not coming in kha phi?" Del looked up, smiled at his
brother. She ask like that, because she can guess that he was secretly
watching his boyfriend.

"I come to brew coffee." he peek to the coffee corner with all the equipment
placed. But still did not go to the brewer as he said. Parm went before him.

Plain coffee from a bottle of golden spoon, half a spoon, smells fragrant
when dissolved with hot water. Dean raise his eyebrows, wondering how he
knew how many spoons he have to put in the coffee. The boy presented a
mug of black coffee with a thin smile.
The big one nods instead of thank you. He glanced a little to the brown
coffee because it's not like my usual black coffee, but laced with a little
sugar

clink

a small, dark brown, strange thing put into the cup. Plus the little boy put
sugar in the glass

"Palm sugar, brewed with coffee, will be sweet" Parm said and turn to pick
up four to five snack and put on a small plate “Eat with snack will be
delicious."

Dean swears that he never had to endure anything like this before. Patiently
to not hold the body in front of him.

The young man pick up the coffee to sip. The sweetness of the sugar goes
well with coffee more than he think. He slid his eyes to the snack and
looked in the eyes of the boy who still tie his eyebrows.

"My hands are busy,"

Parm looked at the big hands that now hold coffee cup in one hand and
holding dessert plate in the other hand. For a while, the cheeks became hot.

is that so you pervert, why don’t you just straighforwarldy ask to feed!!

"my hands also busy." Parm complained. But Dean pretend he didn’t hear it.

as if knowing what was going on, ManNow and Del, carrying the sweets
plate, waving as if to say to be comfortable and fleeing to the living room.
Leaving Parm with a cunning wolf who wants to eat a little lamb. He
squeaks to his eyes.

"The coffee is getting cold." Dean sipped his coffee and laughed gently in
the throat.
Eat yourself !! Parm argued in his heart.

Wiping hands with a wet tissue on the table, then he extended his hand to
the dessert plate, deliberately ignoring the fork that is placed beside him.

Dean stood and amazed at the snacks in Parm’s hand.

Parm raise his eyebrows and chuckled. "I change...." was about to pull his
hand back to bring the snack into his own mouth. But he was too slow

Dean Peck his face and bent down. Use hot lips to swipe from Parm’s hand.
End with a slight lick of the fingertip. A little loaf of cracks and fragrant
sugar floating out in the mouth

Dean dropped his eyes and looked at the young boy standing still. He lifted
the cup of coffee to sip

"delicious ..." whispered to the red ear "Does this snack have meaning?"

The young boy shook his head brightly. "K ... Kho is an auspicious snacks,
use to pay respect to the gods."

"Hm ..." Dean nodded, "Looks like Phra Phae ... I think that ... means love."

Parm becomes all hot. He squeaked.

"you naughty"

Dean pretend to laugh, then kisses him in the temples. He is very strong.

"Go to the living room."

There are two more people in the room.

Parm now all red not only face, but whole body. He nodded and follow phi
Dean. Until he came to the living room, he jumped in the sofa, took a
pillow and burry his face tightly making the other people had to send their
eyes to the root cause, who is sipping a cup of coffee, eating snacks calmly

Some things are known to two people ..

The sky turns into an onyx, swallowing light faster than usual. It may be
because of the cold winter that is not very cold. Looking at the outside light
that moves quickly according to the speed of the car.

Finally, Dean sent him and he got Team to send the ManNow. Their home is
on the opposite side of the city, but Team’s house is in the middle so it's
easy to pick up both sides. When Team arrived this morning, Del picked up
ManNow to buy the things together.

"Where are the plans for the new year?" Dean knocks on the steering wheel
with the rhythm of the music that is lightly heard.

Parm made a busy face.

"I'm not sure. Have to see that I have to go to America to see my mother
and brother. But if my mother and brother come to Thailand, I don't have to
go there.” He secretly glanced at Dean's face.

".... phi planning to go somewhere or not?"

"I have to wait to think first,"

the young boy made a daze. "What are you waiting for?"

"If the swimming competition win, phi had promise will take the club
member to sleep in Kanchanaburi." He stopped the car at a red light and
then he hand his phone to the litle boy’s hand. On the screen appears a
picture of a houseboat made of wood tied together in several houses.
Around the mountain is surrounded by the river.

"Hey, I never slept on the raft." Parm scream excitedly. "If you win, will
you really go?"
Dean nodded. “all the member who compete should be about ten people.
One raft can be used to sleep for six people is quite comfortable."

Parm never travel like this. He hurriedly slide the screen to see the raft
image. Interesting. Not luxurious, looks clean, quiet, suitable for resting
after the exam and annual competition

"But .. I'm not a member of the club .." he smileto phi Dean. Parm got the
big hand rubbing his head to ease

"don’t worry" Dean slide the gear and move the car.

"you are the club president’s lover, aren’t you.."

khrab ..

Parm’s face becomes hot sore. Found out that he is being tricked by the
question immediately.

The black sedan moved out of the condo after sending the little boy. Dean
tap to the steering wheel while listening music in rhythm with a very good
mood.

kriddd

his phone ring on the seat beside the driver. The screen show a name of the
person he waited for whole week. Dean presses to receive immediately.

"Yes, phi Sin"

("Just saw the car driving away Did you send Parm? ")

" Is there anything? Wait, I can go back." Dean turn on the sign in the way,
in order to make a U-turn

(" No need to go back today ")

.Followed by a knock on the ashtray

("I’ve found the story")

Dean feels cold to the spine immediately.

"You mean ..."

("Yes, about those two") Sin swear something and continue.

("The name of Korn can't be found almost in every way, this person had a
big line to shut off the story. But the other person's name is Intouch. Got the
info it will not be wrong.")

Dean flexed, hands grip the steering wheel so tightly until the knuckles
white without realizing it.

("Today you go home first, Dean. Wednesday evening, meet me at the

arrow restaurant ")

" Phi! "He called. Quit hoping for a call back because he should have turned
it off

Dean slapped his face on the the steering wheel. The eyebrows tied to each
other tightly.

never mind. It's okay ... They have to be okay.

***

End chapter 16
17

Episode 17 Sorry

------------

(Flashback memories)

The body of a person stretch on the grass, supported by his arms, looking at
the sky without clouds. The thick eyebrows frowned together without feeling

"wrinkled face".

The murmuring sound comes with a hand rub the eyebrows until he feel
hurt.

"phi Korn what do you thinking about?" Kneeling, his hand still stroking on
the other parties forehead, relieving anxiety.

"Many things .." He answered and closed his eyes. His brain is full of worry
about his father

the touching on the forehead making Korn relax and almost asleep. But he
have to open his eyes when he feel something that touches his lips

Superficial, but as hot as fire

In hurriedly bounced up and sit, laughing, blushing, "stealing the first kiss."

Korn laughed. "It's not my first kiss."

"But it’s the first time for us" In still insists.

The eyes are sharp and narrow. He push the smaller boy down and lean
closer to the head, slip in at the face, then pressed the kiss on the lips again,
crushing the invaders until being knocked out. Korn laugh and like it,
because the other party is blushing red.

"This is the same as our first kiss."

(End of Flashback memories)

-----------

Loud ring from the phone waking him up every day. Big hand, groping
around the bed Picking it up, before turning it off, and throwing it again.
Green-gray eyes look at the ceiling that is still dim. With the eyes lined up
with tears before it drop down, the world disappeared on the bed. He
touched his lips and sweep out gently.

Today he have to meet phi Sin.

The Main Library of the University now has many students occupying the
seats to read the exam books. First year young boys from the Faculty of
Economics, too. The group and friends just finished the exam in four
o'clock. Some people have classes, but many people go home. ManNow
herself had an appointment to eat, and Team tell him that he will go back
and leave him alone.

Scratching the head when reading some content, do not understand and then
realized that the teacher had introduced a good book to help expand his
understanding. Thinking about that he get up to find the librarian to ask
about the book.

The young librarian tapped the keyboard. Stared at the screen for a while
and shake her head and turned to smile.

"This book has already been borrowed. It will be long until they finished "

Parm faint
" is there no other book, khrab?" he make a wistfull eyes.

The girl tap on the keyboard again. This time she smile widely.

"There is another book. But it is at the library of the Management’s faculty.

Try to look at it there. There is no history of who borrow it."

The boy stay silent in a moment before saying thank you with a smile.

Management’s library?

The image of someone's face flashes into the brain. Would say that the last
two days, phi Dean looks quieter than usual. Not even appearing to see him.
Even though still chat on Line, still calling, but it's really unusual.

Maybe he should stop by

Bite the lips slightly. His hand put the things in the bag, immediately rushed
to walk to the place he has been thinking about.

The activity area of the administration board is full of students, gathering

together to read different books from other groups. Parm stand looking at
the mobile phone, hesitating to call phi Dean. But he remember that now he
must be studying so he had to give up his mind, change to send Line instead
and step in to the building alone.

This is the second time coming into the building. But remembering the
Faculty of Management’s Library is making him Remember well that phi
Dean took a walk to see around. And remembered well that there was
something going on between the two of them.

The first kiss ..

"terribly mad" blowing his own hot cheek and hurriedly slap his own cheek.
Go to the library like he was originally intended.
Classroom with 60 seats of international business subjects, now students sit
and discuss the exam subjects. In front of the room, there is an AC in the
classroom. Causing students to come to use this opportunity to cover
themselves in the air-conditioned room to read books

The sliding door’s sound is loud, a new person coming in. In his hand, he
carried many glasses of water to serve his friends.

"Hey Dean", the person shouted across the room. Causing the owner of the
name to put down the textbook and tie the eyebrows looking at the person
calling

"just now I met your boyfriend, walking around our library. Bowing, while
walking, very cute”

The eyebrows are become more frowned. Dean picked up the phone and
found that he send Line and told him about borrowing books.

"Nong Parm, yes Want to see the real in good looks, not just the picture. "
Another friend stopped and talking in front of class immediately.

"I miss to eat the snacks he made. Did he come today?"

" yea, I like* him. He’s at the library, right?" this time the girls friend said
something and pretend get up and go as she speaks. (*she use chob = like
not rak = love)

krud

but the actual owner stand up with his face looked calm. The person who
intends to go to see lovely nong suddenly stopped theirself in a row. Many
people are widen their eyes by the skepticism of the swim club president
who has never been interested in anyone.

Dean ready to walk to the library but his shirt get pulled suddenly. Causing
him to turn to the owner of the hand unceasingly
"If going to the library, borrow books of Intertrade” Win said to Dean who
look at him with sharp eyes like a pencil tip which ready for the test, Win is
the top at the faculty ever

Dean nodded hard. He only take his mobile phone and walked out of the
room, ignoring the sound of teases and boos following.

The young man walk along the way. Frown upon his dreams in the
morning. The feeling of warmth in the chest remains until he can't think of
it.

Should he talk to phi Sin or should he leave it like this? Don't dig into it?
He is curious, fear and feel uncertain.

If he know then what will happen? Will he and Parm will still love each
other?

Tighten his hands until the blood vessels appears.

if there is no Parm, there is no smile, there is no eyes that stares at him.

Just think about it feels as if the world collapsed in front of him

..

..

He’s not indecisive. Not a day!

the president of the swimming club stopped in front of the library door.
Adjust his mood before opening. The green-gray eyes swept around. He
slowly walked to find the familiar person but could not find him. Try to
Line him, but the boy doesn't reply.

Or have you gone back?

Dean decides to turn to go out to make a call, but his eyes glanced over to
see the book that Win had ask him before. He walked to the bookshelves,
pick it out, and there he see someone looking for something on the opposite
side of the bookshelf.

The figure that he was looking for is now bowing down to do something.
Dean looking at the face clearly. The boy jerks when looking at the phone
while pressing. And then his mobile phone shaking up.

________________________________________
P@rm: I'm still in the library.
________________________________________

The cold heart is warming up slowly. Little action which is valuable.

knowing him for a few months

Decided to be together in a short time

But everything is filled with feelings

Dean looking at him, standing still, looking at the phone, waiting for an
answer, but when he see that there is no reply, the eyebrows tapered down a
bit like he is disappointed. The person threw his breath before looking up
and caught his image trough the gap between the bookshelves. Both two
people are stood still in a moment

Then he widen his eyes. Looking at the phone and then changing his facial
expression and laugh gently. Then turned the screen to look as if it was just
glancing. The thin lips smiling wide with bright, sparkling eyes.

Shattering his worries in the blink of an eye

...

don’t know why he was scared

...

because he love him and didn't want to lose. Love him until become afraid
of things that have not happened yet

Parm hurriedly come to find him with the smile still not fading. The little
boy stopped in front of the other person who still stare at him, look in the
eyes

"phi?" The voice ring out and touch the upper arm when he see the person
stay still. "What happen, khrab?" then tiptoeing, reaching out, flicking the
hair

Dean felt tight in the chest. Want to hug, want to tell the feeling of
depression in his heart

... he really loves Parm

"Ah?" Parm exclaimed when his body is hugged in a wide arms. Face began
to red. Although between the bookshelf and hidden from people’s eyes, but
that does not mean that people who passed by would not see

"Ph.. Phi?" Parm frowned upon the strange behaviour of phi Dean. "phi, are
you okay....." the sound disappears at the end

by a soft touch on the lips

Not a deep kiss. Not a kiss full of desire. It is just a light touch on the lips,
conveying what’s in his mind.

Dean puffed out the lips slightly and end it with kiss on the red cheek and
hugged him

I only have this person who is now in my arms.

"Phi love Parm ..."

Parm is a little startled. He quickly look up at the other person with a
trembling heart, and when he look in the eyes, he became more confident.
Textbook is left. No more interested in who will see them. The two arms
wrapped around the big ones. There is no other word, just a warm embrace
that is ready to protect each other.

"... Parm love you too"

The administration's path has many students passing by. Many people
looking at the familiar boy on the campus board, which is now walking
alongside the president of the swimming club with a bright smile. As for the
people who is always scolded by this president, he seems to be shocked.

Dean took him to the classroom for a moment. He opened the door and call
for the eyes of his fellow-classmates to look at each another.

"Nong Parm !!" Some girls shouting. Then the girls rush towards the junior,
who is secretly hiding behind the big crowd, they pinch his cheeks and rub
his head with love.

"Don't bothering him" Dean made a fierce sound, but no one was interested
in listening him. Parm himself is shaking his head and laughing with the
seniors

"want to hold too" the male friends around him rise started to touch him,
but this time Dean’s big hands turn unrully

"just look is enough" he shrugged his eyebrows to his friends and called the
laugh from everyone

"jealous bastard" and the person said it getting hit by his hand until it hurt

"he seems to be jealous. na Nong Parm" the sound of the tease getting
louder that Parm almost hide his face behind phi Dean to hide his red
cheeks. Coming to this room is a bad idea
They are talking for a while. Dean then excuse himself to return first. He
took him to the car in front of the Faculty of Economics. Today, everyone is
busy, so they’re not going out together. The young man waved his hand
when he sit at the driver’s seat. Then moving his car out.

Dean tilted his neck and raised his eyebrows confusedly. But the little boy
extend his hand to touch his arm

"A couple of days ago, phi looked so stressed. Are you okay or not? Is there
anything that I can help? "

" ... "The green-gray eyes looking at him gently. He held up his hand and
kissed the middle of his hand and attach it to his cheek. Close his eyes and
absorb this tenderness.

"Charging power."

He would spend all his life. To get his hand touch him like this

Hot cheeks raise up once again hurriedly nod waiting until he refused to
release his hand and drove away with a trembling heart. When the car is out
of the university’s fence, there are not many people who see him shy. Lift
up his hand and then kiss again at the middle of the palm

Dean returned to his own car. When he got on the car, he threw the book
and the sheets on the seat beside the driver. Beautiful eyes looking straight
ahead with empty stares. The eyebrows are dark and then starting the car.
Heading to the shop of the senior like the appointment before.

Forever Tea shop at 7 pm is still bustling. Phi Sorn looking up from the
counter when he see his childhood friend walking in. He nod and point to
the second floor that is now closed.

On the second floor, the lights turn dark, but when walking up the stairs, he
see the light from the outside shining through the glass. Phi Sin sait on the
couch, looking outside the glass window in front of him, on the table, lay
document with brown envelope. One of his hand knock on the table lightly
to put off the ash from his cigarette.

"You smoke a lot"

Dean drop his body on the opposite side. The eyes fixed on the envelope in
front of the eyes.

"Try to reduce it, Sorn also complained a lot." The owner of the black wavy
hair was frustrated. He moved the glasses slightly and picked up the
documents envelope.

"Can I ask you, Dean?"

"Yes?" Dean didn't know how tightly he sit is now.

"Why are you looking for these two people?" phi Sin pick out the
documents. There are photos in it.

Green-gray eyes looking at the other person’s hand. His two hands that are
barely bent into the flesh with anxiety, deep breathed several times before
moving the eyes to the senior

"I dreamed .." The low bass sounded lightly.

"Who? dreams of someone that Sorn used to talk about?" Phi Sin ask while
staring back at the junior.

Dean nodding, stop his hands when he feel hurt. He change to place his
hand on the table and began to tell the other person.

"I dreamed for a long time. Dreaming of someone and I always looking for
him. Then I met .. "Squeeze his hands stronger. "Since then, the dream has
become more intense, more detailed, more time consuming. I also found out
that the people in my dream, their names are Korn and In"

phi Sin stopped, took out the photographs and looking at it, while frowned
upon. He don't want to guess who the other person is.

"The thing that I'm quite sure is .." He lifted his hand and made his gun in
the temple. "One of those two shot himself"

the person who listening to phi Sin talking while adjusting his glasses,
biting his lip, feeling cold and shiver with the fact he just learn.

"Until the last time I am sure" his hand stretch to the senior "That I was
Korn ... who shot himself to death." He stare at the document in the other
person’s hand, which is now shaking until it obviously seen "Can I ... see
the picture?"

Sin sighed heavily. He handed the picture to the younger’s hand, allowing
the other party to sink with memories.

Photos that is diluted orange-brown tones, apparently new. Even though the
picture is not clear, the smile of the person in the picture is stuck in
memory. The eyes glanced at the smiles of someone he love in the memory
hugging someone's arm at just his houlders height

Dean feels his eyes are hot. His hand trembles until almost impossible to
control.

"the person in the picture is InTouch" the voice of phi Sin explaining is light
but very clear for him now

.......

(Flashback memories)

"phi Korn let’s take picture together,"

"I don’t like"

"just a little please come here"

"Fine. "

(End of Flashback memories)

..........

" Kill himself at the age of 18. Just one month after taking this picture"

Dean immediately looked up.

" Suicide? At the age of 18?" He asked to repeat. It didn’t appear in his
memory. He should not commit suicide.

Sin nodded "you should have missed it right, Dean?" look at the eyes of the
junior seriously. "they both killed on the same day", pick up the document,
send it to the junior "Clearly speaking, the person named Korn killed
himself first. And then the person named In killed himself too. "

Dean shake his whole body and couldn't say anything. He shook his eyes
and close it and kept his mind for a moment before looking at the
document in front of him. Reading the letters slowly

"InTouch Chatpokin"

"Are you familiar with this surname?"

The young man shake his head.

"then, I ask do you know Anhtika Chatpokin?"

he continue shaking his head

"You know, your mother's maiden name?"

The big hand twitching. The sharp eyes open wide immediately staring at
his senior

"Alin Chatphokin," Sin speaks slowly and clearly.

".... A person named Anhtika is your grandmother."

"... Dean"

...

...

"The person in that picture, none other is the younger brother of your
Grandma."

Dean can't remember how he could drive himself out of the store. He don't
even know which way he turn. Then, knowing the clock on the car has
changed to five and a half. He constantly drives around the capital. The
eyes are not so focused. Everything goes just following his instinct.

‘After Korn died from suicide In almost immediately kill himself too. Still
the child named Korn was still 20, seeing that both parents were definitely
very upset. But Korn's father was influential, and has money to keep the
information shut. While In’s family is moderately good, but still not enough
to keep all the news. You go to live with your grandmother from childhood.
Then my mother barely contacted the grandmother. I think you should
know InTouch because he is boy.’

The sound of phi Sin still hovers in the head. Two hands are strain, holding
the steering wheel tightly. Uncomfortable like suffocating Dean tighting his
jaw, his temples hurt. Memories tried to sputter out and are making him
suffer, they are

….

(Flashback memories)
Phi love In

don’t!!! Pi Korn

love In very much, the most

Phi don't leave me.

after graduate we’ll flee together, right?

I love phi .. you have promise me na

...

promise to be together forever

bang !!!

(End of Flashback memories)

The warm water droplets flow out from the eyes as he can’t hold them back.

He brought his lover to die together.

Destroy a bright smile, destroying a beautiful future. Left tears, screams and
heart broken to pieces before he died, he who should protect

was kill In

he kill his own lover

tense !!
"You are bad, bad." He smashed the car's steering wheel until the car
swayed. Fortunately nobody wake up very late, making the road is empty

"you are bad!"

tense !!

"You are bad !!!!"

A loud shouting sound from inside a car that is parked on the roadside.
Dean collapsed in front of the steering wheel, allowing tears to burst into a
line with shaking shoulders. He knew why he was afraid of loud noise. He
already knew why he liked to cook. The deep memories of him still
remember everything. Even the thing that he committed suicide in front of
him or even wanted to learn to cook

Everything is because of him.

***

Low-rise condo in the alley with a bright lights. Dean didn't know when he
was driving here. The young man nod to the guard who was familiar and
moved to the park. The light iluminates tells the floor in the elevator with
slow movement. He pressed down the numbers before moving to the
desired floor.

The condo is quiet because it's midnight. Dean stopped standing in front of
the 802 room. The familiar room, large hand touched on the doorknob. The
cold door closed then he decide to knock on it.

The sound of the doorbel rang along the path. There is no response from the
room. Dean tried to knock a few more time and couldn't think of anything.
He was hesitant, put his hand in the pocket, suddenly touching something.

The big hand pulls up the leather key chain. The keys of his room still
remain in the same place. Green-gray eyes looking at the door, decide to use
the key .. open the room gently,
"Ah"

exclamation and confrontation because he is not prepared. The owner of the

room in the long-sleeved pajamas stood in front of the door when the
intruder opened the door. Actually, Parm has gone sleep, but he couldn't
close his eyes. When he finished drinking, he was about to go back to sleep
and heard the knock on the door. Today, Parm didn't put on the door chain,
so he had to hurry to see who came at midnight. But not yet able to peek on
the hole, the door was opened with the familiar body

"Phi ..."

The person he was really not expecting

Parm swept his eyes and look piquant. Stopped at the beautiful eyes, which
is now red. The boy reach out his hand to rub, which the older man close
his eyes and allowed him to touch the eyelids.

"... Can I ask?"

Dean reached the other hand to catch the wrist. He smile slightly, too weary.

"Can I hold you?"

"Eh"

Parm blinking his eyes.

"Then phi will tell you … everything" gently kiss his wrist.

Looking at the midnight intruders for a long time before drop his eyes and
pull the other hand into the room instead of an answer

This time, the door is locked and chained. The boy turn and walk away in
the bedroom that separated by the living room with a mirror. Therefore
Dean can see what he is doing. After a while, he returned with a towel and
pants.

"This leggy pants should be able to be worn. But ... I don't have phi Dean's
size shirt. "

Dean widen his eyes then gently rubs his head.

"Normally, I don't wear a shirt when sleeping." He accepted the pants and
towel and ask if he could use the bathroom. Parm quickly nod and picked
up the things needed, wrap it in a new package. When the bathroom door is
closed, he come back and sit down on the sofa, strewn his knees and tucked
his face down.

phi Dean came and stay ..

the excited person try to breath deeply, cheek becomes red themselves, then
try to think about whether there are spare blankets or pillows. But his room
had nothing. Looking at the small sofa that he sits and sighs. Phi Dean
sleeps on the bed should be more comfortable.

thingking like that and then move to lie on the soft sofa. Pick up the
cushions to hug them.

He sleep on the sofa and is

cold

Parm looks so stupid before asking to be put down because he is now in the
arms of phi Dean, who is still wet because he just came out of the
bathroom.

"phi !?" He screamed at phi Dean, who ignorantly holding him and walking
and lay him on the bed. Teasing the boy who is now had a red face, helpless

"Why don’t you sleep in the room," phi Dean said scolding

"phi is big, it will be uncomfortable because my bed is only 3.5"Parm tried

to get out of bed to sleep on the sofa. But was pulled down to lie on the soft
bed Followed by the phi laying on top of him.

Parm is hot all the time. When the nose is touch to the neck. He don't know
where to put his hand because he touch it, the body of the invader. His heart
beats hard when he is kissed at the end of the chin and is almost indifferent
when Dean push his lips onto the chest at the heart position through a thin
pajama

"phi Dean ..." he make a moan. Now, both of them are close to each other
until they feel each other's hot breath. Parm closed his eyes, grab the
bedsheet tightly.

.. Then all the moves stopped.

The room is quiet. Only the sound of air conditioning and the heart beat. phi
Dean attaches his face to the warm chest. Close his eyes, inhale the aroma
of the lover that makes him calm down. The broken heart is coming back
together as one piece again, just because there is Parm beside him.

Sorry. Sorry. Sorry

I'm sorry for your heart.

Sorry for not protecting ..

Dean tightens his arms around him. Tug his face, listen to the heartbeat that
come back to dance rhythmically. Can feel what is called life. He curled up
a bit and tucked himself like an injured animal. He didn't ask anything
again, but the touched lightly on the head makes him relax. His lover’s hand
slowly brush his hair. While the other hand stroked the back. Hug him with
a small but great arms
The sound of a loud voice on the ears

"Never mind ..."

The hot eyes of the young man came up again.

"... It's okay."

Kiss lightly at the temples like the heart.

".. I am here .."

as the light at the end of the tunnel

18

CH18 Memories

(Flashback memories)

The music is sweet, soft and loud, creating a dazzling atmosphere. Inviting
the listener to be prudent and curled up with warmth Some lips move,
mumbling while indulging in the music.

"Song because of you"

The tall man who is opening the tape turns to look at the lover on the bed.
He opened the tape box, picked up the lyrics sheet, unfolded to see what the
song was named. And what kind of lyrics are before to enjoy and remember

From people who do not care about anything, start to learn what the other
person likes, little by little, then fill in the box called memories.

Korn walked back and sat beside the bed. The big hand touches the soft
hair and gently rubs. Convince the nong to sleep again, Intouch closed his
eyes with a smile.

He loves this kind of feeling.

(End of Flashback memories)

***
"Huey"

soft sobbing. Of the person in the embrace, making the young man tighten
the body. The green-gray eyes looking at his face who looked
uncomfortable, tortured and tears that won't stop.

"sshhh don't cry." The whispering sounds come with a warm touch on the
cheek softly. The big hand wiped his tears gently, fear of waking him up.
Dean bowed down and kissed the forehead and rub the back.

The small body moved a little before relax and calm down. He tuck himself
in his chest, warming his lips, smiling as if he is dreaming

"phi .. Korn"

in the dark. Digital clock shining, showing at 5 am. Someone's heart is

shaken.

Please .. let us free from the past.

The sound of the music is not familiar. The loud sound from the head of the
bed waking the person in a happy sleep. The owner of the room groan
loudly, tuck in front of the pillow, feeling the warm water at the edge of the
eye. He wipe it roughly. Remember, then he reach the forest pictures cover
and took the phone which is ringing then press the answer button

"Hello ..."

( "..........?")

Sleepyhead frowned.

"Who ... khrab." The tone is still awkward. He curled up slightly, feeling
good with the warmth from the back.

( "Pa .... Parm?"), The voice in the phone make khun Parm to wake up
completely and see the sky already bright
"Huh Del? What is it? " parm want to twist, but he have to stop when he
feel he can't move. He stop and look down at his waist.

The tan color hand ... The big hands that are familiar and the warmth that is
wrap on the back

...

Lost !!

"Del Del !!" Hurry to call his friend in the line. The boy just realize that this
is not his own phone. This is phi Dean's !!

("so ... er, p.. phi is with Parm, right? So I’m relieved. I see that phi didn't
go home so I called. ... just be as comfortable as you wish.") Del speaks
stuttering seems like embarrasses. But Parm’s mind is already crushed.

"it’s not like that, wait!"

("Tell phi Dean too na, that I call, you can continue. Bye bye, well, not
going to bother you then ....... kyaaaaaa Phi Dooooon !!") The beautiful
girl's whistling shout came into the line before cutting off the call. Parm’s
face is pale, intimate, looking at the mobile phone in the hand, like seeing
serious prohibited items.

What to do! How to explain?!?

"Hmm .." The low tone sounds frustrated because being disturbed. He
tighten his embrace on his body until it feels as if almost crushed. The
young boy open his mouth, trying to push the arm of the problem, but phi
Dean's strength is not normal.

"phi Dean... phi Dean khrab." When pushing the arms, it didn't move. Then
Parm smacking phi Dean's upper arm gently, but he feel like he is tighten
up.
"Hu ... phi Deannnnn" cried muffled because of a hot breath at the back of
the neck. The damn heart beats so fast that the person who hug can hear.
Finally, he couldn't endure, trying to turn himself back to finish. The young
boy made an eye on him, but he is frustrated with the familiar music from
the head of the bed. Parm flustered and hurriedly flung to accept the phone
himself, but

"ummm … khrab"

Hey !! ??

The person who has been awake since earlier push his back up, reach his
hand, then picked up the phone.

"phi Dean!" Phum cried, really shy, wake up from the chest of the phi who
rob his own night.

Dean quiet for a moment when he heard the whistling sound from the end
of the line. He move his hand to see who he is talking to, but his face is not
familiar. Piquant eyes, looking at the body in the arms with the red face,
trying to reach his hand. Dean broke up his eyebrows and pretend to pull
the mobile phone away.

"Um .... yes yes, three o'clock na. Hmm ... phi will send him to go there."

After a while, he cut the line, but still doesn’t return the phone. Then the
screen saver spell his eyes.

"waaaaa !!! Don’t see don’t see don’t see… phi Dean, do not see !! " Parm
screwed up his mind and hurriedly seen by the other's eyes. Clear and red
face. Embarrassed until almost cry. Did phi Dean saw it? Don't know.

"I didn't close my eyes." Dean protest with a joking tone. Because he’s not
slow. He saw it fully.

"Ph ... phi saw it?" Use one hand to close the face, while the other hand
reaching out to grab the mobile phone back
Dean does not answer. He only makes a smile while loosening his hug on
the waist. Doubtful but embarrassed until he forget that he is still in his arm.

"phi Deaannnnnn" When he can't do anything, he can’t fight the older

person. Frantically cut off by shouting his name long "Why are you like
this?" Pham wanted to hide under the pillow and covered with a blanket
covering his face, like an ostrich that hide it’s head.

"just now is ManNow, she said that in the afternoon had a meeting at a
friend's house." The young man changed the story. "I’ll drive you there. As
for going back, Team is likely sending you”

Parm shut his mouth tight. Then reach his hand to phi Dean's face and
glanced at him.

"I have a car."

"But phi want to send you." Dean move to change his position a little. This
time, he raised two arms to the head, allowing the young man to lean on his
body.

The boy pretend to be displeased, but couldn't argue at all. He frown, intend
to call back ManNow.

so it’s ManNow huh

wait a minute !!! Just now, it’s ManNow who calls!?

"Hey!! Phi pick up the call and ManNow is not shocked huh?"

Dean raise his eyebrows, hoping that the morning will go slower for several
minutes too.

"I screamed at phi clearly"

Parm made a face like the world collapsed. Del knows lemon knows too,
and he knows what he'll be left with.

"Ah," the boy was startled when the big hand touch the cheek. phi Dean use
his fingertip to gently rub the red eye.

"your eyes still look red?" the person who ask is frown. Because his eyes
still look moist with tears

Phum smile shyly. He like this kind of touch. And like more when the warm
big hand, sliding up and stroking his head like a child

"not anymore khrab. But this time, my dream was feel light in my chest."
Pham closed his eyes to remember the memories. "Hear the old songs like
my mother used to play during my childhood And phi stroke my head like
this."

Green-gray eyes looking at the little boy with his guilty eyes. He rub his
head and then move to touch hard the marks at the side of the temple. Dean
push up without forgetting to support the other party to sit. Bent down to
kiss his forehead, then move and smile at the nong

"I’m going to take a shower first, wait a moment."

he wait until nong get up to pick up the towel, then walk in an unsure
manner to go to the bathroom. Soon the door close

"have to change the screen saver. No need to use photo"

Parm walk in a blur and touchy eyes. The result is he bang on the toilet,
shut the door with a slam. While Dean laughed until his body shaking, the
shy child who was so shy and unable to do anything right.

The screen saver is his image which secretly taken when he sleeps. Looking
from the background view, should be in the library. The day that Parm
return the sheets back to him.

Because no shirt to change into, Dean take the towel across his shoulder.
The other person is shocked when he walk out of the bathroom and see him
half naked and walk out the room. He managed to knock on the next room
door. Then stand and wait. Soon the familiar person show up.

phi Sin that looks very sleepy in a messy sleepy shirt and a slightly
disheveled hair, diminishing the younger generation's head to toe.

"you didn’t went home?" phi Sin ask, with his eyes cross to the next room.

Dean shrugged off, not interested to answer. "Borrow a shirt"

"Do you think you fit in my shirt?" The shoulders are so wide that his shirt
can’t be worn by this junior.

"I mean Phi Sorn’s shirt, you surely had them here right? " phi Sin massage
the temples lazily, thinking that this young man is really a pain in the ass.

" Oii --- "phi Sin shouting long, leaning against the room door, his hand
folded like deliberately pretend. But not doing anything and later there is a
sound at the back which had completely destroy his intention.

"aww" someone who threw him a jacket is not phi Sin, because he is still
irritated by Dean at the door. But is phi Sorn who walked from the back and
held his lover's waist and hug close to his chest

they doesn’t even worry. Looking at it will surely know that last night was
a restless night

"Have you talked to nong?" the person who ask move the glasses with eyes
staring long, busy body, annoying. Then lean to the back.

Dean is silent for a moment. He look in the eyes of two senior friends. He is
sure that phi Sorn should known all about it.

"intend to talk today"

"If there is anything come up, then call it a day." Sorn couldn't be not
worried. Anyway, they have been friends since child

"Thank you phi", the owner of the tan skin slap his shoulder. He excuse
himself to return to the room. But is called by phi Sin

"hey, if you use condom just ask me if you run out of it "

The door of the room in front of him is closed on his face with a sentence
full of pressures. Dean cursing loudly, glaring his deadly stare.

Phi Sin maeng!! (*maeng is one kind with sat, damn, shit, bastard etc)

When Dean came out of the bathroom, it is quite late. He walk to the
kitchen where the owner of the room is now boiling a pot. The tall, large
body walk to sit at the dining table, looking at what he is able to help.
Enjoying. Secretly a little surprised when seeing a bag of foods placed.
Wondering if it was bought when he was showering, he had probably flee to
buy things at the morning market across the condo.

"Oh, phi Dean, do you drink coffee?" Parm turn back and pick up the plate
on the table. Secretly shy a little when he found the other person sitting and
staring at him and didn't know how long he had been watching

"Where is the coffee? I’ll make my own " put a plate on the table. He just
see that he made a sweet stir-fried chili paste and omelet with rice porridge.

"On the cabinet on the right side. The hot water is in the thermos. Please
bring me the shredded pork as well khrab" he haven’t used to the place and
is bump his head until he is dizzy.

The thing that Dean admits is that Parm is a man who prepares everything
very well, and like to read, he always one step ahead. No matter what he
take, the boy seems had prepared everything. As when he finish making the
coffee, he turn back to the table. There is a small dish with brown glasses,
cut into pieces, so that he can put in the coffee.

Hot rice, clean white, is put in the cup, placed in front of him. Phum put
pathongko*, which he bought earlier, on a plate and add it more because he
knew how much phi Dean eat. (*pathongko is a deep-fried dough stick)

"lotus? Pay respect to the gods?" Dean say about the lotus flower, the big
pink and white flowers that are wrapped in paper. But Parm shake his head

"In the room there is only a small khae phra ongh I normally use the
phuangmalay to pay respect. This lotus flower is for wrapping a snack. "

" Wrapping snack? " The young man made a puzzled face.

" Yeah, when I talked to ManNow, she asked me to make a dessert too."
Parm don’t want to admit that he want to make the dessert to shut his friend
up. ManNow call to scream at him. Ask the story on how phi Dean received
her call and then ask to come together until he has to cut down to talk later.

"I went to buy a soft banana leaf from a regular shop, but the market closed.
Then I got the lotus flower instead." Put sweet pickled radish with a cup of
rice porridge for the other party. "Stop asking khrab. Just wait. The food is
hot. Today, phi Dean must be a baby. I’ll make a dessert."

The young man raised his eyebrows when scolded. He smiled at the corner
of his mouth, making himself easy to start scooping the food in front of
him. The sweet flavor of radish goes well with hot rice. Both crunchy and
not too sweet

Dean muttered softly.

"we should moving in together ..."

Parm is stunned. The red cheeks are so stubbornly appear and spread to his
two ears, but didn't know how to behave and fortunately, Dean didn't ask
the answer from him as well.

Glutinous rice flour, bean flour, white rice flour, mixed in a silver bowl.
Followed by sugar, coconut milk and salt. Mix them together, then pour into
the pan, turn on the light, gently stirring the dough until they mixed well.
The young boy held his back when he saw the big guy beside him. Tried to
squeeze pandan juice after he ordered him to wash, cut and then pound the
pandan leaves thoroughly. Then squeeze them with a white cloth, his big
hands are too large to do something like this. Couldn't help picking up his
mobile phone to take a picture.

"is this enough?" Dean almost wiped the sweat and sent a cup full of dark
green pandan leaves juice.

the young boy nods. He stir the flour until it began to clump and then pour
the pandan juice, the president of the swimming club, gradually pouring the
mixture into it.

"Phum will make a dessert." The young man looking at the dough in the
pan. It began to turn into a beautiful green like a custard.

"Chamungkud khrab" turn to pick up roasted watermelon seeds on a plate

and send to older person to eat

Dean raised eyebrows "Chamungkud? Isn't it usually yellow or orange?

Which looks like a pumpkin crown." He talks about a round, yellow-orange
snack, the base decorated around with melon seeds. Sometimes put gold
color on the top of it

Parm shake his head. "That one is called Dara Thong or Thong ek
krachang. That was just made at the time of Field Marshal Champol Por.
But what I made is the Chamungkud snack that had been made since the
reign of King Rama II. Actually it didn’t put pandan leaves, but now I put it
because I like it,"

young boy’s hands stopped when the dough is soft, smooth and shiny. He
use a spoon to cut a little hot dough and taste the soft dough like caramel,
fragrant aroma, jelly and pandan leaves

"Delicious" turned to smile to Dean, until the man also smile.

Dean look at him, scooping the dough to rest on the plate. Then turn to pick
up the lotus leaves that is soften, then roll onto the prepared leaves.

"familiar as Grandma used to say about this dessert, but I don’t remember.
Why did I wrongly called it? " Turn to pick up a melon seed dish to
decorate the dessert.

"because in the past, there was a book signed by the wrong confectioner,"
Parm said. "That book became the model for calling Thai desserts to this
day. It was difficult to correct them now." he cut the snack and put on the
lotus leaf petals. Arrange the watermelon seeds to decorate on the green
flour to be eaten, then wrap in a small skewer.

"If the wrapping is finished, bring a little while under the sun. The dessert
will have a pleasant aroma of lotus leaves." Parm gradually wrapped the
pieces one by one.

Dean looking at the younger ones who make the dessert. Continue to make
snacks for friends. He never neglecting the resolution. He had heard when
he was teaching Del that Thai desserts are charming, beautiful, which takes
time to do it, so regardless of whether it is actually done or not done, the
one who do it must pay attention to it fully.

"Would you like to try it?" Parm ask without looking up but the answer had
been turn into something else.

"… about last night"

the hand that is scooping out the dessert is only stopped a second before
moving again

"It's the story of InTouch".

his lips are flutter together. The eyes of the young boy shake up
immediately. Dean touch his hand and squeeze it gently.
"phi Dean ask me?"

"khrab?"

Parm raise his head to look at the beautiful eyes of the other party. He
moved a little smile.

"If I listen to InTouch's story, will our relationship change?"

the dark eyebrows flocked together immediately." No change, no change."

"Then, if I listen ... will I be sad or happy?"

The green-gray eyes flashed suddenly. He put the spoon down and put his
finger in the other hand.

"... maybe .. sad." Dean's voice is broken.

Parm shake the hand of the older man and laughed. "So it’s better for me to
not listen."

When seeing Dean so surprised. The boy is even smiling. "Knowing it but
not giving good results. I don't know. In other words, it can't fix anything."
Slack down on the snack wrapped in a white pink petal. Bring it in front of
his eyes. "do you know phi, I've never used a bag for desserts before." he
use another hand to knock at the temple “But it came up in the head. I think
Intouch should have seen somewhere before”

Parm hugged by the young mang again. His voice is stable, without
hesitation. "If we don’t counting on sad feelings I think that leaving it like
this is okay, okay? Yes, it is the same like hearing dream story in the
morning. "

The boy said slowly and softly.

"If old memories ... come back again. I will choose to remember only good
things. For tomorrow to have a happy heart " (* Am Saowalak)
finish speaking and sent a smile "I don't know who the words are from or
what songs they are from. I have to try to look at it again. you frown again."
Reach out to touch the other eyebrows. When he was warned, the dark
eyebrows were loosened. Dean looking at the person in front of him with a
lot of feeling that is overflowing.

He don't want this smile to fade away ..

"I lose."

Parm blinking his eyes. "khrab?"

Dean bowed down his forehead and attached the forehead.

"phi lose to Parm already khrab." Pull the body of the smaller boy to hug
tightly "will never fight against you”

his brain is slow, standing still, confused, doesn’t understand. But once he
had collecting his consciousness, the cheeks suddenly red.

"phi Deaannnnn on what way did you losing?" Drag the long voice because
he know he is being teased.

Dean laughed. He rubbed the tip of the nose and stole a kiss on the two
cheeks. The man is seizing the opportunity to be rude. The red faced boy is
in his arms that he won’t let go easily.

How can he explain the feelings in this chest? Love, love and love so much.

"Can I kiss?"

the boy suddenly stop moving. This time the red color spread to the ear.
Even though it is not the first kiss, but he is unable to stop the shaking
hands from the shyness. The person who ask doesn’t wait for an answer.
The hot lips snuggle up to the corner of the mouth, urging the answer
"Kiss na khrab" Dean ask again. He waited until he nod. Hot lips are
crushing almost immediately.

The faces are attached together the lips keep crushing, alternating with each
other. Then the heaviness begin to increase as the pace of breathing
becomes more rapid. His mouth opens to take a breathe and made an
entrance to the other party to send the tip of the tongue to invade.

The moist of two mouth followed by excessive noise. Pull to persuade their
tongue to visit each other. The arm hug tighter following on what his heart
tell him. The body is rubbing by intuition. Responding to a hot kiss until the
older man almost sighed with satisfaction

"Ah…uhh…!"

Parm let out a moan, when the whole body was carried up to sit on the lap.
The kiss began to get worse and blurry. In the condo's small kitchen, filled
with a subtle aroma of sweets mixed with a moaning sound. They don't
know how long they kissed. Don't know how much they touch each other.
The things that are perceived are just not enough.

It's never enough .. (*me toooooooo!!!! So just don’t stop will ya?!)

"Haaahh" the young boy breathed in to fill the lungs. The eyes are closed
tightly and trembled all over his body.

as if almost die

the hot tongue dragged from the tip of the chin to the trunk. The t-shirt was
blown up by the emotional force and touched by the big hand that rub along
the skin. Touching the small cherry on his chest with the tip of the thumb,
press until the boy must hurry to grab that mischievous wrist.

Parm lift his eyes up wondering if phi Dean will stop. Without knowing that
such a sight will only make the person see it have to suppress his feelings
inside. Like a little children, he frown tightly, breathless. He squeezed the
aggressor's wrist and kiss his mouth when he feel that strange sounds will
come out.

"ummpp"

Dean presses the kiss on the cherry on his breast to uncover the redness.
The feeling of wanting to be the owner, wanting to possessing him, wanting
to take nong and his body, to make them both fly so high. Want to swallow,
want to take everything into his own

Parm is not Intouch. Nong is his own only. Korn has no right !!

"Crazy ei!" He cursed. Dean raise his face and closed his eyes The two
hands pull away from the slippery skin. The hands then pull the shirt in the
arms back on. He slowly looked at the eyes, trembling of the other party.
Believe to continue the relationship until the end. But ... it can’t be when he
still cannot shake the feeling of someone else inside him away from the
head.

two person are watching each other's eyes. The breath also suffers. No one
moves as if fearing that if they moving more than this, it will become a fuel
to a flame that will not stop. The emotions of teenagers and the passionate
love create a temptation for them to dive into desire. And it wouldn't really
stop If nobody does anything

"phi Dean"

Parm’s shaking voice can be felt. The young man looking around at the
room, and when he see the eyes of the phi, he began to calm down. "Open
your mouth khrab!"

Dean, who is still puzzled, following the order easily. At once a scoop of
Chamungkud snack got stuffed into his mouth who is about to say
something immediately

"Oomph!"

"is it delicious?" Parm ready to put in another scoop again to the mouth if
he doesn’t answer. Found this way to change the mood, the desire is quickly
extinguished as if splashing water on a fire.

The president of the swimming club nod. Chew the snacks with a laugh,
until he is hit at his arms. Because the person threatening is sit on his lap,
plus a red face, his hand holding a dessert spoon as a weapon

Really suitable on Parm

***

At three o'clock, almost half an hour to the appointed time. The black sedan
move away when it is all ready. Parm holds a desserts box and a textbook.
Into the house He smiled to the nearly ten friends who are lying on the
balcony of the lawn.

"finally you come, yeah." Team run aand hug the neck of his best friend,
then drag him into the studying circle. Of course, the dessert box is already
in his hand.

As soon as Parm had sit all eyes in the group of friends stare at him. Smiles,
grimace and gestures like cornering him, make Parm want to run away. But
his good friend Team stand firmly and hug the shoulders.

"Confess". ManNow use a bottle of water instead of mike.

"What should I confess?" He is frustrated but the cheeks are red again.

"The story that phi Dean received my phone call, what did you do that
morning? Don't say that he didn't do anything!" Team smiled with sparkling
eyes. Friends in the group are all nod almost simultaneously. The story of
Parm and the president of the swimming club is a hot news. To have an
opportunity to know from the person himself, who wouldn't want to listen

“do what? It’s usual, he comes to sleep." Try to pull Team out of the
shoulder.
"If you and phi are not lovers, we probably don't think of anything." One of
the friends ask. And that person ask about the hickey on his neck too.

"chip away here and got to eat, right?" Team took Parm to turn left, turn
right, to see his neck then hiked up the shirt again. But not yet able to see
anything clearly

"What eating are you talking about !! woa !! This dessert doesn't have to be
eaten!" Pham grabbed the snack box as a hostage and pretended not to share
with his friends. Good friends who arre scolded hurriedly apologize. He is
touched, but he definitely won’t share the snacks!

***

Dean came home shortly. He carry two snack boxes into the house. The
other thing of Parm’s cuteness is that no matter what food is already eaten.
He always prepare separately for him

He chuckles, and when stepping into the living room where the little
siblings sit

"phi Dean !! Last night, do not go home to stay at Parm’s room, why didn’t
tell us!! " Del hug the waist.

Dean stroke the sister's head then when he look at the back, he found his
brother, shrugging his eyebrows, sending his glad eyesight. The older
brother wanted to curse of being scolded, because in the morning he is
almost ‘do’ Parm.

"The penalty because I go home very late, here snacks." He handed a plastic
box with snacks lined up beautifully made them gag

“uiii, wrapped in something pink. Cute. " Del rush to show to her other
brother. Both of them hurriedly to take pictures of the amazing snack to the
social media after the older brother explain what it was.
Chamungkud smells fragrant of the lotus leaf. Smooth and soft texture. Of
course, everything will run out quickly. Only the pale yellow lotus petals
that the girl doesn’t not dare to leave but it’s a shame if she eat it.

Dean sit back in the sofa, looking at two siblings in a good mood. Suddenly,
the last sentence from phi Sin come back in his mind again.

InTouch is your mother's uncle ...

"When will our parents come back?" he ask but causing the two siblings to
look puzzled. Because their brother usually do not care about their parents'
return date.

"At the end of the year, not the New Year. That’s the ticket date is. They
won’t be able to come to the swimming competition after the exam." Dale
answer regretfully. She wants her parents to see phi Dean as a real
swimmer. Because he is so cool

Dean click the tongue and frowned a little.

"Don and Del want to met grandmother?"

"Eh" this time, Del shout out loud. The girl glance at phi Don, who now
bounce back and sit in shock.

The eldest son of Wongnate family sigh. He never ask about Grandma
before. It wasn't strange that they are so shocked.

"phi .. don't hate Grandma?" Don on the other side of the sofa move around.

"Where did you get that idea? why do I have to hate Grandma? " He widen
his eyes and scolding.

"Dad said that Grandma didn't like mother and mother hated Grandma's
house. So I think that you would hate .. " Don hurried to justify his thought
and the listener just nod his head.
"Grandma never taught phi to hate anyone. Then, agree to meet Grandma or
not? " Three years ago, since moving to the Wongnate’s house, Dean never
met Grandma even once. Even though he never had the word from the
grandmother, he often heard about her.

Both the younger sister, and the younger brother are hesitant. Then Del is
the first to speak

"We often go to Grandma. But did not tell you," the girl approach phi Don
hurriedly. "Afraid that phi Dean will not like it, but Grandma often asked
me if phi is okay. I often take photos for Grandma. "

Dean drop his eyes and look at his hands tightly. In the memory of Korn,
there is a sister of In. But not many person named Anhtika

older woman, thin and often have faint smile, thin lips, long straight
completely black hair, and bright eyes like her younger brother. Damn, as if
disconnected

"phi want to meet her."

The young man raised his face and turned his eyes to his siblings eyes.

"phi want to see Grandma. Today is even better. Can take you me there? "

Don and Del open their eyes wide. They don't understand what happened.
But seriously, it can be said that their brother is not joking and it is
important enough that phi Dean wants to meet today.

"Wait." Don hurriedly hit the phone. He talked to someone at the end of the
line with a serious tone before smiling and turn to smile to his brother.

"Grandma is at home. Grandma's house is not very far away. "

Dean nod. He get up and grab his belongings while Don is confused how he
quickly got along with his older brother.
What he wants to do

Things that I want to do

To the older sister who lost the important little brother

....

....

I want to apologize to you by myself

***

End ch 18
19

CH 19 Thank you

When the time needle turns to five o'clock, all of the first year students are
heading inside to flee from mosquitoes from the front porch to the living
room. They push the sofa to the other side to clear the area for everyone to
use. Some are laying around, some are reading books, and there are some
taking a nap

It is the latter. He just placed the study sheet and picked up the mobile
phone and sent a message to the recently separated person.

"what are you doing?" ManNow tried to sneak a peek, but was hit with a
pillow cover.

"Just met two hours ago, really. Had been sending message to each other as
well." Team squeeze the other boy aand make a shiny eyes.

"Just feel worried" young boy frowns He typing and then delete it several
times. Finally, he just send a short word.

"Is there anything happen?" ManNow caught her friend's arm. When she
saw anxious facial expressions, she worried again.

"Not at all, I’m just thinking too much." Parm turned to smile and sighed.
One hand gently rubs himself

don’t know why I feel so worried

_____________________________
# Ph @ m #: Fighting. (*su su na khrab)
_____________________________

Dean smile reading messages from him. Wondering if he should talk about
the exam because he himself had to read loads of books as well. The young
man try to send a reply, but had to drop it off, keep the phone into the bag
again when the car turned into the door of a house.

Just seeing the eaves, his body is cold and unconscious.

Green-gray eyes replay some memories. It is nosalgic to some extent, but it

is barely different from the old house in his memory

----

(Flashback memories)

"just send me home until the yard is enough"

"but I want to pay respect to the elders to know them"

"No .." In shake his head

"Well .. Good night." Bent down, kissing the forehead gently. In then
responded by kissing his chin.

"get home safely"

InTouch's body wander into the two-story white cement house. Blue-green
louver windows open to ventilate the entire house. Hyala roof, wooden
pillars, dropping water along the eaves The delicate pattern is clearly seen
as an old house inherited.

Beautiful ... but bleak

Calm ... but not welcoming strangers

(End of Flashback memories)

-----

"phi Dean"

the young man is a little startled when his sister and brother poke him to get
down from the car. Dean just smile, which caused an awakening. The
feeling of the house in front of him is quite intense in a way that it is not
very good.

In front of the house, there is a middle-aged woman standing welcoming.

Guess that she should be a housekeeper. She greeted Don and Dale in a
familiar way, but is not quite right when she turn to the eldest grandson of
the landlord. The three men following the housekeeper inside. Simple
decoration of little pieces. Most of the furnitures and folks are antiques
made from fine wood. Dean look around very interestingly until they walk
through the folding doors that separate the room into two. The image in the
head makes the young man feel blurry in a moment.

At the garden in the living room ,with a thin body, wearing glasses, eyes
looking down, reading quietly Straight hair that is long straight, now with
short white cuts for convenient care. The face has wrinkles according to
age, but it is obvious that the age should not be more than 60.

"Grandmother" Del run toward her and embrace. Grandmother placed the
book in shock, and then smiling broadly, embracing the granddaughter
tightly. Both of them kiss cheek each other until Don walks toward them
and kiss the cheek with some envy.

"Do you come to see grandmother?"

"There is a special guest. He wants to come to see Grandma." Don shrug his
eyebrows and nodded to the door. Causing the grandmother to turn to look
Tall, large build, tan, standing still, green-gray eyes, staring directly at each
other. The face is sharp, confused, hesitant, like not knowing how to
behave. The old woman opened her eyes wide, lift her hand and say and
turn to look at the grandchildren next to him. Both Don and Dale smile
wide, nodding to emphasize to Grandma that it is as thoughtful.

Dean looking at the woman he had intended to see so badly. Even though
the face expression is not clear, but the eyes are shining and happy

"Dean ..." The trembling voice from the grandmother

"Dean ... Dean, right?" The old woman call repeatedly. With two hands
spread to the eldest grandson. Grandma's face is moist with tears.

Dean step forward a few steps to reach her. He bowed down and embraced
the thin, thin body. Stroking the back that trembled and comforting

"Come to grandmother with your nong?" Two hands hug her grandchild
with the nostalgia. "Missing, Missing, So Much" Dean move back, stroking
her face, stroking her eyes, the grandson who had not seen the truth for over
ten years. "you’ve growing up this time .." The speech is sobbing.

Dean is tighten his jaw, full of sadness. He move himself back and sit down
at the ground and then bending down and bowing at his grandmother's foot
for a long time.

"I'm sorry ... sorry for not coming at all."

The young man take her small ankle and touch the old grandmother, making
his eyes hot. Then hold back his tears, everything is almost ruined when
Grandma's hands gently rub his head

"It's okay, baby .... Don't worry." Tears begin dripping. The grandmother
touched the grandson with her shaking hands.

The living room is now only quiet and sobbing. The old lady, the owner of
the house, wipe the tears until the handkerchief is all drenched. She
continue to rub the head of the grandson repeatedly. While the girl turn to
hug her brother and cried out. Don feigned sadness, trying to turn to another
direction to hide his own red eyes.

"Grandmother understood, grandmother not angry." She reached out and

wipe the tears at the eyes of the grandson and smile. And that makes the
heart inside the young man shaky and tortured

sorry, I'm sorry, I really sorry.

Dean look at the grandmother with confusion. And how will he tell? How
can he manage? He will destroy this woman's heart again like that, or

fight. (*su su na khrab)

The message on the phone flashes up with a bright smile of the sender,
melting his anxiety slowly.

Never mind ...

"I have a lot to talk with Grandma." Dean firmly held his grandmother's
hand.

"Grandmother too, has a lot to talk to Dean." She slapped the back of her
grandchild's hands. "Come up and sit on the ball, eating, and drinking
together first." Wait for the grandson to get up and sit next to her. She
laughed, wiped her face, wiped her eyes, both grandmother and
grandchildren. Both person are shy with unsightly conditions.

Don and Del excuse themselves to wait outside. They said that today is the
day of the oldest brother to talk to his grandmother, allowing him to talk
privately together.

The face of a 60 year old woman full of smiles. She told many stories for
the young men to listen. The story when he was still young and had been
involved with this story before, grandmother would take him to a party and
he dissappeared.
"Grandma I understands that Grandma doesn't like mother." As he said, the
grandmother rub his grandson's face and eyes. "Our mother was precocious,
since she had not graduated from high school. At that time, grandfather was
very angry, almost letting the police arrest our father for charges of taking a
minor."

Dean made a mistake. He had heard the grandmother quarreling with his
father, saying that his mother had deliberately use her body to seduce his
father, but he did not stay till the end to pay attention, and that was the only
time he heard Grandma speak badly about his mother.

"Finally, the grandson was born and they allowed to get married. The
grandmother was glad so Grandma loved her grandchildren."

The young man moved a little smile. Move the water when he see the
grandmother start talking until tired. Suddenly he sighted and see the plastic
box that was carried with him. So he pick it up, open and sent to the
grandmother

"Dessert."

The aroma of lotus leaf and pandan spread. Grandma looking at the little
snack wrapped and placed in a box and make a big eye. The more she open
the dessert wrap to eat, the more she smile.

"Grandmother haven’t seen it for a long time. The more you use this
package, the more difficult it will be." Touch her finger gently on the petal.
Touch and feel old. Return to the old time to remember about it. "When
grandmother made a snack, I used this wrapping baguette. There is
someone who like it .. " She closed her eyes, thinking about her perverse
brother.

I want to eat dessert wrapped in a lotus petal

Weah's tricky
it's like onions in

Anhtika slightly taken back. She take a snack to eat and is satisfied with the
taste that had not been found for a long time. The attention that comes to
the person eating, more than the delicious taste is…

"where do you buy them? This person do have skill. Delicious, delicious."

Dean unfolds the snack and smiling. He gently squeezes Grandma's hand.

"My lover is the one making it"

"Ui, Dean, has a lover?" Grandma shocked and excited. "it’s been a long
time, I never see a new generation children doing Thai desserts. Bring her
to meet grandmother.” Pick up the dessert and think, even the wrapping is
so meticulous.

"Grandma ..." the green-gray eyes look at the old woman seriously.

"My lover ... is a boy"

Antika halt. The hand holding the snack are trembling. The faint face of the
brother flashes into memory. Smile and laughter. The promise to come back
to eat the delicious food that she has prepared. Everything was shattered
when receiving a call from her father on a heavy rainy day.

nong is dead ..

The phone fell as she fell into tears.

Her beloved brother killed himself because they forbid his love.

the same-sex love

…..
(Flashback memories)
"I will be back soon."

"Love you .."

(End of lashback memories)

…..

"Dean .... Grandma" Her voice trembled and begin to get a bump. The fears
rushed over her two hands, hugging her gandson tightly. The tears can’t be
able to flow out. "No matter what happens, don't hurt yourself. Don't do
anything. Dean, Grandma ask Grandmother ... beg you" Anhtika requesting
her grandchild as if to be worried. She would not be able to stand it if she
had to lose another important person.

You really can’t do it.

Dean tighten his jaw until it is ridge. Ruddy eyes suppressing the
awkwardness of the overflowing feelings.

"Don't be afraid. Trust me." The tone of the young man is deep. ".. I will
never kill myself." Hold Grandma's shoulder to push out to look in the eye.
"This time I will protect my lover. No one will die. And my father, there is
was no way he is like that! "

" Dean ... "Anhtika began to be conscious. The words of the nephew are
wrong. "I don’t understand... What do you mean"

The eyes shine accepting. Dean broke away and sit on the floor again. This
time he sit with his back straight before bowing down to his grandmother's
feet. This time not apologizing as her grandson but as Korn, the lover of
this woman’s brother.

"I'm sorry for not protecting him." The voice is shivering but clear to the
ear.

"I'm sorry for causing InTouch to die."

"I apologize for making him leaving his older sister."

"Dean, grandmother, grandmother, not understand.” Anhtika’s hands are

shaking. Her heart beats strongly. "you speak as if ..."

The young man look up, stared at his grandmother's face. When the eyes
collide, the eyes answer everything instead of words. Anhtika feel a faint
memory. This kind of sight, she has seen long time go. Only one time that
the younger brother brought to meet her.

Owner of the dark eyes, shrap face dismissive things around him except her
brother

Korn ..

"Not..true.... you’re.. Korn"

big hand reach up to touch the hand of the old woman and pull to his chest.
Feel the rhythmic heart

"He's here. He said," I'm sorry. ""

Anhtika felt awkward. Her body leaning and wobbling.

"Grandma!" Dean quickly rise up and supporting the old woman and
prepare to shout for someone to help. But he had to stop when his hands
shake his grandmother, she squeeze his arms

"No .. no need. Grandma is okay. "

"... Grandma" The young man feels exhausted. Sometimes the dogmatic
way of pursuing the past is hurting too many people around him. Too much
painful things.

The eyes begin to flow out tears. Anhtika look at the grandson as if she
didn't believe her eyes. The image of a young man who loves her younger
brother coming up until she has to reach out to touch.

Is this possible? Anhtika looked deeply into the eyes of the grandson. The
suffering, confusion, grief, and clear sight that he was dismayed. Dark
eyebrows that flock to each other and the mark. The big hand tremble with
fear and uncertainty.

Afraid that he won’t be forgiven

"Are you tired? Are you tortured?" How long have her grandchildren have
to live with this feeling?

Touch the cheek up to the hairline. She is sobbing when she saw the faint
marks at the temples. "Is it very hurt .. Dean"

"grand ..." Dean’s voice is blur. "Grandma .. Believe?"

The old lady smiled. "my grandson is not a liar ...."

"sob ..." Dean looked up, rubbing hard the clear water which flow down the
eye. "Sorry ..........." Dark eyebrows frown together. "Sorry for not being
able to protect"

"why apologize.. It is the way that In choose himself. Not Korn’s fault, not
at all .. "stroking the other head Comforting as if a lull for her little brother

Not anyone's fault ... because everything is her brother choices himself

Anhtika inhales a deep breath. Never thinking, never dreaming, that

someday she will come across such things in the age of 60. She glance at
the eldest grandson who was still looking at her with suspicion, fearing that
she will had a heart attack

"In conclusion, you have the memory of Korn, right?"

"Most of the memories are in InTouch and the family. But other things can't
be remembered."
The old woman slipped her eyes slightly down.

"Then .... In ..." Can't doubt the possibility that In will come back again as
someone else. Will it be enough?

Dean moved a smile. He turn to pick up the snack in the box to put in his
grandmother's hand.

"In’s cooking skill is not good. But he never forgot the skill of phi Anh "

Anhtika looking at the snack in her hand. She slowly bring it to her mouth
and begin to rise a smile. Chamungkud wrapped in a lotus petal, her sight
become a little blurry, not clear from tears.

"Thank you." She used two hands to hold the snack and bowed her face
down to the trembling hand.

"Thank you for still loving him. Thank you for finding him again. Thank
you very much. "

Dean's heart is warming. The heavy chain gradually slipped out one piece at
a time, releasing from the deppression. As if a man drowned in the water

Not anyone's fault and thank you for loving each other ..

Dean looking at the grandmother with many feelings. Can't think about how
to introduce his lover and how to do it. He rubbed his grandmother's
shoulder with a thin smile.

"he is very good at cooking. Smile all the time. Grandma will love him."

Anhtika laughed with tears. She hit the grandson's arm softly.

"you boasting too much. Is he cute?" Rub the snack and look at the
grandchild's face with a luscious shiny eye.
The young man pick up his phone and open the image file for Grandma to
watch. He has saved some pictures, including the pictures that Del sent to
keep.

The old woman moves the image slowly. She touched softly a young boy’s
face with a smile on a touch screen. Her brother returned to being a happy
person. Smile and bright eyes

"you perverted child. How old is him? Have you two been dating for a long
time? "

" Just 19 years old khrab. We’ve been together for about 3-4 month.” If he
have to tell the story about Parm, he will spend all day to talk with
grandma.

"Then .. Did he remember the past?" The questioner did not dare to look up.

"... remember, but not as much as me ..." gently slapped the back of
Grandma's hand "If he is ready and want to come I'll take him to introduce."

Anhtika nods, swooning her heart. Not able to meet each other yet, but just
knowing that her brother is happy with her lover again, she doesn't ask for
more. She continued to move the image. Enjoyed before stopping and
suddenly turn her eyes away.

"Deannnnnnn!!" Dean frowned, baffled. He glanced at his phone, looking at

the image in her hand. what happened? but had to stop with what he saw.

Picture of the sleeping nong in his arms, the day he stayed over lastnight

forget !!! Completely forgot that he secretly shoot

"Uh .."

"you dead !!!! Why did you do this to nong?" Immediately hit the grandson.
"he’s still young, not even twenty!" Grandma begin to start to protect the
person who have not even met yet.
"Wait, grandmother, it is .." The swimming club president acted improperly.
He receded and escaped when he met his grandmother’s eyes.

"No! Do not trespass your lover."Anhtika stand up on her feet, gazing at her
grandchild.

Dean stopped suddenly, he thought about it for a while, then smiled a little,
returned to Grandma. Not accepting, but not refusing. The glistening eyes
of the grandmother and the hands. Thinking about the year 1980’s, how the
little child in the picture will know how good his grandson is. He don’t
know. [* my guess is Intouch died at 1980’s, and the little child here refers
to him, the original words is : dek noy. The grandmother means : how
Intouch will know that his grandson (his sister’s grandson, so it means Dean
also counted as In’s grandson) is this good]

is the real Korn like this?

"stop it. nowadays children huh" she complained. "put off your hands from
him, he is still a child" can’t help to warn

"khrab" This time Dean agreed to accept, but well the two people of
grandmother and her grandchild looking at each other for a while before
starting to laugh. The old woman hug the broad shoulder of the young man,
gently stroking the wide back before whispering.

"Welcome back."

Both Dean

and Korn

Dean and Don is talking to Grandma until late. The atmosphere of

happiness infuses the house where the young man once thought it was cold.
When their cars moved out of the house, Grandma still stood and looked at
the grandchildren until they can’t be seen anymore. Dean looking at the old
golden ring on his hand. The family ring .. Grandma said that this ring has
been passed on to the eldest son. But came to a halt when losing Intouch.
Grandma therefore kept it and intended to give him, which is the oldest
grandson.

The young man sigh slightly, keeping the ring in the shirt pocket. Then
picking up the phone again. The message from the younger one coming in
several hours before.

_________________________
# Ph @ m #: Going home. Read the book until the brain was all over
_________________________

Dean laugh in the throat. He type the replying message and then closed his
eyes, release himself, absorb the feeling of dullness in his chest.
_________________________
Dean: Fighting. If you pass the exam, phi will give you reward
_________________________

No matter when, he always made him feel good

it has been a week since he visit his Grandma, Dean still does not say
anything about Grandma to Parm. Because entering the final exam makes
everyone quite stressful. After the exam is finished, he has to swim again.
He intends to wait at the right moment, he will tell him everything and let
him decide whether to meet his grandmother or not.

Parm used to say that the matter that has passed, even if he knows, it
doesn’t make anything better. For him, finding the grandmother and was
able to talk to open his heart is good. But for the nong, he is not confident.
It may stimulate old things. May make him feel bad. But no matter how the
decision will be made, he respect that decision.

the young man sigh. Flip the book in his hand through. Then looking at the
Faculty of Economics building that is completely silent. Due to some final
exam of the Faculty of Economics come to an end, Sunday is Christmas.
For the swimming club president who completed the exam two days before,
he intend to wait for the nong in front of his faculty without telling in
advance.

The students put the pencil down when the teacher told him to lay hands.
Now it's almost five o'clock in the evening and they're hungry. Team sit and
lay his head at the temples with horror. The test results. But more than that
is the swimming competition that will take place next Tuesday.

"Team hurry up and get back to rest." Parm walking closer when he see his
friend sleeping.

The three of them gathered together and follow their friends out of the
room. All people talk about the new year, and where to go. But as soon as
they step out of the building, the students are quietly making noise and
pique the interest of people to look on what happened,

"hoo, not bad" Team teasing. He elbow his friend who stand still.

"Wait a minute – phi Dean." At the stone table in front of the group, there is
a familiar body sitting alone to read. Green-gray eyes flick up when he hear
the call. He smiled a little, close the book and walk to find the still-standing
nong.

"The exam is finished?"

"why are you ... come?"

"I come to pick you to take a walk to see the Christmas lights."

Hoooiiiii

Jealous of someone who have boyfriend

So hurt na

The ranting sound, with boos from friends in the group, made Parm to
blush. He turned to look at the good friend Team that is the central figure of
the teasers. Team smile and rush back to hide behind ManNow shamelessly.
"But .. I am in a student uniform." Jerking the shirt and looking at himself
from head to toe.

Dean clicked his tongue and tilted his face down to whisper. "I’ve bring you
a change of clothes."

"Hmmmmmmmm."Parm widen his eyes. Wait, you bring me a change of

clothes? But how khrab phi???

Paper bags is sent to his hand. There are folded clothes in it. The confusion
still has occupying his head when being pushed into the bathroom

When he is gone, Team immediately rushed to the president of the

swimming club.

"phi Dean khrab, the competition is on Tuesday na khrab."

Dean raised the eyebrows to the junior, the busy club that made his face
becomes frightening.

"Then?"

" Hui, not going home to take a rest. Wait, you’ll have no strenght --- oii”
Team scream, jolt, his hands hold his forehead.

"I’ll go back to rest. If you’re very furious, want to practice, then tell Ai
Win to compete with you."

first year member of the swimming club raise his hands to scratch his head,
eyes, and ears.

"Don't wanna khrab phi. Phi Win is very strong. He set a very good time in
swimming." Team act horror. In the club, the person that had competed to
swim thousands of meters, of course who do the best time is Phi Win, but
he look comfortable,not suffocated like them.
The young man shake his head. He greet back the child who excuse himself
to go home first. Sitting and waiting for a while, the nong came out as
though he had been deliberately waiting for his friends to disperse.

"phi dean it’s really my clothes. How can you get it?" Looking at the
favorite T-shirt with the jacket. There is a pair of hoods and his favourite
pair of jeans.

Dean picked up the room key and swing to show him.

"Eh !! phi went to my room !?"

" already got permission." Dean moved a smile. "At noon, Parm’s mom
called, therefore I would like to ask for permission to take you a walk. After
we talked, your mother told me to go to take the clothes at your room, so
we won’t have to waste time. And this set, mother and Phoom, were the
ones choosing them. "

" Phoom na khrab?” the young boy even made a not-believe face. His
brother looked so stupid, phi Dean would die.

"Um, probably see phi and your mother discussing together for too long. So
he couldn't stand it and choose himself." The more he thought of the angry
face of his little brother, the more he is amused. The mouth complained, but
chose the clothes for his big brother seriously.

"Hm ..." Listen about this, make him miss his mother and little brother.

Mother and brother ...

"how can my mother call phi Dean? .." began to feel that something was
wrong.

Dean shrugged the eyebrows without answering, but went back to the
parking lot of the Faculty of Economics. The more he pounced his arm
tightly
"phi Deaannnnnn. Then how do mother know that you have the room key?
" the cheeks are red “Then when did phi call my mother" Mother "since
when?"

When he arrived at the car, the young man took the car keys from the hand
of the younger ones, which the other party sent to him with confused look.

“aww, then your car …” the car’s owner sit beside driver. The face is full of
questions, mobs, dazed until Dean can’t stand it. Kissing one of the lovers'
temples strongly.

"Ah Haya, don't change the subject khrab." Parm blush when he is grabbed
and kissed. Everyday he feels getting more and more exploited.

"I left my car at Parm’s condo. If I bring it, we have to go back in separated
the car." Dean adjusts the seat again. Parm pouting his mouth. Yes, he
doesn't have such long limbs.

"I mean, about my mother," Parm complained softly. But in the car, it was
quiet. So phi heard it.

the green-gray eyes, glimpse at the side with glittering eyes

"Principles of business, need an exchange if you want me to tell, then what

phi will get in return khrab?"

When Parm thinking about this, the more weird he will ask. He started to
think about the risks of speaking with phi Dean. The percentation he won is
low, but his curiosity pushed over. But what can he offer as exchange?

"Please use the credit first khrab!" Open the credit line immediately. He just
learned so he remembered!

Dean raised his eyebrows. "Redemption period?"

"Let's be a long-term credit khrab." Parm tried to think with the subject at
the exam. By completely forgetting that the other party has already learned
about management at the third year

The older man clicked his tongue, turning the steering wheel along the way.
"Long term, high risk of bad debtor. What is the guarantee? "

The man who was pushed began to fumble. Parm looking at phi Dean
smiling happily. Makes him guess that the thing is not cheap. The white
cheeks began to heat up.

"then ... use the position of lover khrab."

Dean even stopped. He bite his lips a little, tried to be patient to not jump
on his lover in the middle of Sukhumvit Road. Day by day, Parm becomes
more and more evil*. (* can also be translated as “worse” or “fierce”)

, "Okay, guarantee is reliable. So phi is the creditor. And Parm is the

debtor." The car makes him convenient to turn his eyes and see the nong
comfortably. "Long-term credit, unlimited duration. But pay the monthly
installments with interest. Deal na"

the young boy abruptly close the deal. Why have you become a debtor and
have to pay monthly installments with interest?

“not ok? then take the installment with interest every week, deal or not? "

Parm jumped hastily in a hurry because of the drawback. "Every month.

Not every week. "

the young man smile happily. He reached out his hand and rub the head of
his nong.

"Every month na, okay deal."

Parm nodded and then open his mouth wide "phi Deaannnnnn”
He was tricked again !!

The sky is now completely dark. Light up in front of Ratchaprasong, bright

and beautiful with lots of people. After they find a parking space, they play
for hours. Parm chose to eat something easy and persuade phi Dean to go
down to see the big tree decorated with golden yellow lights. But when he
encountered a crowd of people , he suddenly ask to turn back.

"a lot of people". Dean wrapped his shoulder to prevent him from being hit
by other people. The lights are pretty, but the crowds aren’t. The two of
them continue to walk until they’re stuck in a tunnel where people stopped
to take pictures.

Dean turn to look at the person beside him when his shirt was pulled. Parm
tried to pull his arm, then point at his hand which holding a phone ask him
to take picture.

"phi shoot please"the person who had longer hand hold the phone from
Parm’s hand. He leaned his head closer, and the fun atmosphere would
make him forget about it.

Bright eyes looking at the camera, sparkling eyes. Behind them is a

beautiful yellow light. Dean looked on the mobile screen. At first, Parm is
still unaware of it, but he is surprised that phi Dean was not take the picture
yet. Until the eye and the other person's eyes collide in the screen, the heart
of the boy shakes up without cause.

The heart dancing faster. Pumping blood up in front

Younger people breathe deeply, doesn’t dare to look away, but stare at him.
Parm count one to ten. Why would he be so shy? Why would the person
who look at me is phi Dean?
phi Dean is his lover

Maeng ... Oyyyyyyyyyyy

the shy person isn’t able to hold hands at public place. All red cheeks, red
ears. Would like to leap into the pillow, but without pillows around here,
will be crazy about phi Dean, not right. Finally, he tried to suppress the
trembling, gradually turned to the person at his side.

".. phi .. Dean?" The eyes trembling because of the shyness. Looking at the
other party with red cheeks.

The patience of a young man is like being severed by a scissor. He swear

softly, forgetting many people and places. The face is eloquent, leaning
down, attached to the lips, stamp on the lips, soft and crush gently.

Sweet and tender. He warm the hearts of the two of them.

A small scream snatched the person who are kissing, forgot to break apart.
Parm raised his hand, shut his hot mouth. This time he really hide his face
behind Dean. Both shy and embarrassed to die. Dean secretly apologizes to
him in the heart that he couldn't bear it. Then bowed down and apologized
to the people around who looked at them with a shy face.

"Parm" Dean tried to grab him. But his little boy rolled and dodge and hug
his waist from behind him. "Nong Parm", the young man began to be
amused. Can't catch him because he really is not willing. Wondering this
time he really shy.

Can't help.

He sighed and changed into holding the two hands of the younger and
pulling them around his waist. Become embracing from the back and made
people who see to smile.
“Phi Deannnnnnnnn” Parm cried out loud. doesn’t able to see but Dean is
sure that he is embarrassed until wanted to dig a hole and burry himself.

"Put your face behind me. Will have no one to see your face." he laughed in
a good mood. Holding his hand firmly.

"uuhhhhhhh," Parm complained, but still tucked his face at phi Dean's back.
He then realize Phi Dean looked happy. Smile all the time until he can feel
Parm allowed the big man to walk through the laughter of the people
around him.

"Parm", a low voice, called the nong again after getting out of the
catastrophic tunnel.

The boy slowly tilted his face out, looking forward to phi Dean's face who
looking at him. Green-gray eyes when the night light hit are beautiful, not
wanting to take his eyes off. Phi Dean moved a gentle smile until he also
smile. From the touch of the big hand that tightened his hands feels soft,
warm, safe.

"Merry Christmas khrab."

Parm tried to hold back the smile. "Merry Christmas too"

"New Year, let’s go to pay respect to the Buddha together"

The little boy nod his head and glance,

"... to pay respect to the parents too."

The young man squeezed a small hand that was slightly tightened. Parm
slipped his eyes silently, before he lifted his eyes again with his eyes
glowing. Nong's answer is bright, there is no hesitation.

"khrab, Let's pay respect to phi Dean’s parents together too."

Thank you for coming back.

Thank you for loving me

Thank you for meeting together.

20

"Okay, mother, will you come back to Thailand?" The

voice talked through the muffled face time, because people were talking on
their faces and tucked the pillows and put the tablets on the bedside.
Because of the late night The eyes had broken, but curled up on the bed

["Back, but probably after the new year, not sure which month?"] The
mother said, tearing down the clothes for the little son who couldn't find
anything. ["Heard that the grandfather was sick Would have to visit again.
"]

" Huh? Grandpa? "This time, the young man opened his eyes. Actually, he
even knew that he still had a grandfather.

["Yes, uncle, he called Do not be confused. Phum met the grandfather last
time, 2 years old himself? The landscape is not found. "]

Hmmm, quitting the eyebrows, feeling strange. When he realized that there
were still some relatives in Thailand but didn't think he would be the father
From childhood, he saw his father all along, never having to meet his
relatives once. Until he understood that his father would not have any
relatives anymore because of his father's funeral

"Let me go to visit my grandfather first?" For then, if there are still

relatives, he would like to know as well.
The mother is a heavy face. She sighed and shook her head. [ "Wait for the
mother to better really a room within the address I was your uncle bought
him a children's"]

"This bay within the scramble he is" not even met his cousin was. He used
to scramble for use.

["No, the owner of the room is as old as the landscape, still living at home
with the family Than to enter the university alone But where does the son-
in-law go? "]

"What son-in-law, mother !!" Their mother laughed and had fun. "Dee
hyung is at home." Until the mother still wheeled him.

["Oh, I saw him with the keys. The mother thought that he had moved to
live together. "]

" How? ... "Muddled in front of the pillow before getting up." Yes, how do
you know that Dean has a key! And how can you know Dean's number? "

Mae Sa-dee sent a parody of his son's eyes. She shrugged, responding with
confidence that the child must not know for sure.

["My mother has a great line."] He

found this sentence to be able to hold the temples, the brain, thinking who
would be the mother. Because Lime Team Dale shouldn't have talked to her
mother.

["When I stopped thinking about it, my mother knew that our Dean had
been in the room."]

Ahh! ! How to know! ??

Phum took his face and thrust the pillow again, not daring to fight in front
of his mother. If the mother does not know about Dean and him, it will be
smooth. But this, knowing everything, will face.

["Pam"]

A more serious voice makes the rush to shy, embarrassed, get up and sit.
Secretly shaking that he would be scolded

["Mother, I don't know what he is going to be with. But the mother let him
leave alone because the mother was confident that we were old enough to
decide herself. "] She drained the smile when she saw that her son had
started to stress. ["Mother believes in the decisions of Pham. But remember
that when done, we have to accept the consequences of the action. "]

Young children nodded. He raised his hands to pay homage to his mother
and smiled wide. "Thank you for believing me. Mother"

["Do not believe the child and will go to believe in you."] She laughed
crumbly.
["Not true. My mother didn't believe me.] Maeng from the mother, quietly
shut up

["The name of the word means power And there is something in it I'm sure
you can stop being afraid. This name, Uncle, set it for me. "]

" Oh, my name, Uncle, set it for you? "The boy feels strange and warm.
When knowing that his own name was set by an uncle who could not
remember his face He felt a thin bond that connected him to the family of
Father

Phum. Lollipop wondered. This new year had to invite Dean to pay respect
to his father at the temple.

["Father, he said that, like that, my mother did not remember the details as
well. How did you find it? Uncle then asked. "]

Pham nodded. Before yawning out again and looking at the time Now, Papa
hit one, and tomorrow he had to go to cheer for the swimming club. Finally,
he was unable to tolerate himself with his mother to sink in the slumber.

----

(Flashback memories)

"Do anything" Korn glanced at the person who had done something to his
wrist. When the deal was finished, the news broke away.

"How to tie a red thread?"

Now his two wrists are linked with a red thread.

"What play does not matter." Tap the bald, busy. "Do you know some people
hold him? Tied with red thread bracelet is really ominous "

InTouch fumbled forehead Tuff" Oh, I do not hear any talk that red thread to
tie people together. So I put it here. "

The young man shook his head and thought of his lover. He twitched his
wrist a little, so he tilted to come close before embracing InTouch in his
arms. Hot lips, kissing on the red marks on the forehead.

"So, it's just a belief."

In a wide smile, he leaned up, straddling his lap.

"Then I will create a new faith for you." Raise the wrist that is tied together.
"This is the promise of red thread to tie two of us together," raised eyebrows
to face down the device's

"sewage"

in the eyes say something sweet I never have. Phi Korn must always have
this kind of garden

"Do not see the need to tie it." Korn slipped his eyes and looked at the red
thread at the wrist. He moved a little smile.

"I'm not going anywhere."

Low, smooth and serious bass.

"We will be together"

makes the heart of the listener beating

"forever".

The rain splashes until you see the way forward. Two bodies ran together
through the cold to the front of the eight-story condo that had just been
completed. Korn embraced his lover, attached his chest, looked up at the
front of the condo, frowned out,

no way,

no money, no cars, nothing but nothing.

After fleeing his father from the parking lot at the restaurant They left
everything there. Will be left, but the condo key that just bought in the pants
Even today, they intend to invite each other to buy additional accessories to
add more rooms to prepare together after graduation. But was intercepted
before

Korn, just smiling .. There is no way that the father will not know about this
condo.

"In" He squeezed the other arm of the brother who was still quiet. "Tired?"
The questioner still looked at the tall building with an unreadable eye.

Intouch hugs the lover's arms tightly. Would like to say that it is not tired
but in truth it is not The two of them are so tired and are reaching a dead
end.

Korn didn't wait for the answer from her again. But decided to take the
other party to escape in the condo as intended The heart of a young man
dives into darkness and silence.

The sound of wet shoes hit the corridor. The engine noise is working to
bring the elevator to the upper floor.

No voice talking

"What do you think?"

As soon as he entered the room InTouch then opened the mouth to ask,
despite the trembling of the whole body. But the silent symptoms did not
answer the device, causing him to be frightened Warning signs are calling
for harsh eyes and tension, suggesting that the other party is making a
scary decision.

"Inquire, what do you think?" Screamed loudly, shouting with tears "I
promise that we will be together. I promise !! "Repeatedly beat the shoulder
width.

The big hand holds the wrist that is firmly beaten. InTouch, frightened and
cold Phi Korn's eyes that look without hope Without power, without power,
everything

Finished ... nothing left

"Do not leave it in please." The whispering cry before sat down on the floor
is exhausted. "do not do like this You promised ... "

Korn let his tears fall. He stared at his lover and did not miss his eyes. Two
hands, moistening the cheek, stroking slowly Try to remember everything on
the face so that you don't forget to go anywhere.

He bowed down to support his crying child who didn't stop taking him to
the sofa. Hugged the body, sobbing, trembling in the arms Different people
are embracing each other, comforting the heart that has broken apart.
There is no way to escape, but tucked away as if the dog had stalled.

.. until death

"I love you, remember you, I love you very much"

bang !!!!!!!

The bright red blood spreads along with the body that had stood up and fell
as the leaves fell out of the pole. The heart of InTouch is broken into small
pieces. No more, loved ones No more, no touch from warm hands

no more,

no more,

no more

"Brother Korn !!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

(end of flashback memories)

----------------

Hah !!

The body on the bed twitched. His heart beats the sweat. The two eyes are
full of tears. Two of the young men grotesquely shirt was wrinkled with
breath, wheezing, rapid

suffered suffocation as dying

"gulp .." Pa's open mouth, trying to sniff out but heard only the sound of
weed, the more

red blood scream. Cry and sadness Clearer than any dream

He tried to lean on to the bedside drawer, but the body didn't listen to the
command. Finally, the whole body was turned down by the bed. The hand
trembled, pulling the drawer out so hard that the inside of the item fell out.
Blurry eyes trying to find what they wanted I grabbed a handful of his
mouth and then spit it dropped into the calm breathing,

calm, never mind

the boy convinces himself. He slowly breathed out in a slow rhythm.

Coinciding with the drug to make breathing more convenient Nearly 15
minutes until the symptoms were calm, leaning up and sitting leaning
against the bed edge. Warm tears dropped down uninterrupted. The morning
sun shines through the curtains. With a whispering sound of the people at
the bedside

University of K, who hosts the swimming competition, is now full of many

people. The announcement of the competition schedule is confused with the
talk. The cheering team from the University of T began to stand cheering
with the spirited heart. To put pressure on him to be a champion for two
years, but this year, they still expect to be a champion in the third year.
"Amy, what kind of match, butterfly mix style free" Lemon read the match
schedule in hand. She secretly squeezed close friends and turned to nudge
Dale sitting next to each other.

"Phum, quiet, fiercely,"

Dale secretly looked at some things and actually, as the lemon said. Today
came to slow, causing him to not see Dean. And the person who wears the
sun glasses Looking at the eyes is not clear anymore.

"Isn't it comfortable?" Dale reached out to touch the forehead. But the smile
returned

"not ok"

"Huh hoarse like" Lemon say hello.

"Late at night," answered. Completely looked around. The same

two girls frowned. But looking at the left-right look of the friend, then they
agreed to look for the president of the swimming club. Now many athletes
have come out to warm up by the pool.

"Ahh, Denny's brother"

Dale waved. When seeing a group of university athletes themselves

preparing The president of the swimming club seems to be able to see it,
leaving the group walking in a row of high-cheer stands.

Phum moved the smile. He got up from the stand and sat down at the edge
of the fence. The height makes him look at the eyes of Dean. The young
boy tore a wide smile until he was battered.

"Fight it."

"What is it?" Phum Khaek suddenly smiled with a question back. Green-
gray eyes look very worried and noticeable.

The big hand reached, gently touch the cheeks Dark eyebrows frowned
together like not being satisfied.

"Cry?"

Pham shook Dick's head. "No," he didn't want Dean to be worried now.

"Remove the glasses to see you clearly" provoke the glasses and look with
sharp eyes. His mouth before allowing him to remove the glasses for the
other person to see his eyes.

Dean was stunned at the moment with the pale face of the other party. He
rubbed his eyes, bruised gently. The color of the eyes is clear, clearly
showing that they do not want to race, but want to jump.

Phum Lollipop, then laying his hands over the big hand, insert the fingers
together to loose The cheeks were attached to the palms of the warm eyes.
"The same dream Don't worry Now you have to concentrate on the race. Do
you understand? "Pretend to speak seriously, even though he was so
perverse that people moved their smiles around the mouth.

"If I win the race, will reward you" Suddenly you are worried eyes
sparkling glitter to change the mood a little behind

, "Eh?" On page E Wha

"I want a prize from the French" squeeze my cheeks to keep canines.

The boy blinked his eyes. Almost said that he made a celebration, but
Dean's eyes didn't mean that. Especially the thumb that now moves to
spread his lips slowly Soft and smooth to the whole body The heart of the
beat The eyes of the person in front of him do not cover a bit of what he
wants and what he knows. Seeing that Dean wants to eat more things than
Thai desserts.

"Cheating terribly" frowns at the crafty people. Trying to make a stand still,
suppressing the stampede. But the red cheeks were completed

"Then, please?" The elder also pretended to ask to be shaken.

His eyes fell with his lips. His feelings have nothing to review. There will
be only self-confidence. The boy hesitated to stop thinking, and eventually
he nodded a little, but when he saw the sparkling eyes he hurried and said,
"A little."

Dean narrowed the eyes of his red child, all the way, and still looking for a
bargain. He laughed in the throat and crushed the younger head with
compassion.

"You have a reward for us." After seeing Phum's face dazed again,
expanding "How do you take the exam?" The

boy is smiling. But the past experience teaches that Dean is a very insidious
plan. He sent his eyes, not trusting his lover, but was squeezed into the
nose.

"What do you think you are really rewarding? Not like what he would give
you. "

" How do you know that I will give you something? "Beak forgot to
temporarily forgive the summer.

"Want to say it?" The older man smiled.

"Huo Aoru" was a hot summer. When unable to argue "Go to warm up, get
time to race and go." Hurry to chase the bad habits before they are more
disadvantageous.

Dean laughed and liked the gesture of his lover. He refused to return to the
group as easily, letting him sit, hug his knees, red cheeks and drooping.
Today he is really full of encouragement.
"Take it?" The voice of the girl rises from the back.

Pham jumped quickly, turned back, but suddenly stopped. Because almost
all the people looked at him with a smile. The young boy is embarrassed to
know where to hide himself. He forgot that the back was the T student,

"Oh, Dean, the girlfriend of the national fan." Lime pulled the girl friend
who together helped scream. "The hand trembled all the way."

"There is a grip on the cheek. Skincare ruffle. "Another girl whips up.

"We have never seen Dean like this before." Del open. Of course, don't
forget to type the line. Tell the other brother and send the picture. Saw the
eldest brother smiling for the girlfriend to play and shake

How do people know about the redness of their faces? He hurried to sit
beside the lime, picked up his backpack and hugged and tucked his face
down and did not dare to face the curious eye. Then he sat back to let him
know how to look at someone Elder Dean, facing the real stand, why don't
you tell each other? Really bad habits too !!

10 am after the race day

... Sometimes I feel like I'm not going to accept anything. Dean is easy.
The boy looked at the picture in his cell and sighed around 100 Now, the
page of the swim club is full of congratulations for being a three-year
champion. The president and vice president did not disappoint. Swept a
couple of gold medals each. As for the new generation of children, like the
team, they go through the money back. Other people in the club are not at
least able to come together to show their pride

***

He placed his hand on the side of the bed and rolled it and rolled it to his
pillow. Imagine so much that he couldn't stand up and sit and sit on his
back, throwing a pillow, smashing his bed in front of his black face and
scolding himself.

Damn, it's a filthy guy !!

After the race has finished, Dean does not come to demand the prize again.
There is only talk about going to sleep in Kanchanaburi with people in the
club. Which after agreeing to conclude that they will walk to sleep at the
beginning of January before the semester begins When Dean said that he
would take him to travel with people in the swimming club, nobody said
something. It is a parody, but the eyes do not look for him to make an effort,
who

do

a good

buzz in Oshawa, Oshawa reneged on it. Change your mind and be fined or
not.
"Oh ............. heart". The boy caught himself in the heart, beating every
moment when thinking of And even the heaviest symptoms if the face of a
lover emerges in that thought Finally, Pham picked up a pillow, hugged his
face, tucked away.

He must have been crazy.

.. that acted like falling in love with Dean again

taps,

tap, door knocker, alarm room owner from trance Phum flustered, rushed to
pick up the phone to see the time before he opened his eyes, hurriedly
rushed to open the door.

"Sorry, fit the phone." In the room

Dean gently rubbed his head, no matter what, because he became

accustomed to the bruising symptoms. He had put his hands on the
refrigerator before he explored the condition of the fan himself. I was
completely fall apart. The clothes were still not changed. Younger people,
after being shot by Kong, have a little smile like that. Hurriedly pushed
back to Dean

"I know myself very rotten. Do not stare like that. "Put your hands off the
beautiful eyes. Day by day, he only shows to Dean that he can't see his own
condition.
Dean chuckles He reached up on his waist to stand between the legs. Big
hip again he does not run away with me before his voice caught the comedy

"Pretty good're watching,"

it said in a shy Why?! Frustrated He tightened his mouth, the hand that
closed Dean's eyes, shaking away. Someday he would definitely have a
heart attack because of this man.

"I ... would like to change clothes for 5 minutes." Today, they intend to buy
super things to prepare food to pay homage to the New Year and buy items
in the room. Since Dean is a skilled foodie, he has always been forced to
pay for fresh produce. By reasoning that it is a large capacity person Which
he understood because Dean had eaten two more dishes than him The more
you have Win and the team come together with rice, you have to cook two
pots to be enough. This swimmer-eating athlete is terrible.

When he saw Dean, nodded his hands, leaving his face sharpened, turning
to hold the big hand out of the waist. But how do people, bad habits, refuse
to let him go easily?

"Elder Dean ..." The little boy glanced at the other side.

"Yes?"

Oh, come to make clear eyes. Don't know again !!

"Let it go." Phum directly at his waist.

"I can only ask for the balance of interest this month before." The

boy opened his eyes. "Eh?"

"The end of December. Promised to pay every month with interest. "

Ee Ee !!! Open mouth Here he accidentally spoiled them catch up to me to

protect me

, "Dean, it is a" long-haul voice crying. "We have to go shopping."

"The mall is open at 11 o'clock. Ample time. "People look like they don't
care much.

His mouth was tight before he realized that those who were debting him
Have not yet explained the reason why the mother calls

"Dean has not told me about Mom. No product, I do not have to pay for
this. "When pulling out the waist's hand, he turns into another shoulder. At
least helping to keep Dean from being involved in this matter.

Dean quit his eyebrows now. He started to find a way to escape. He cracked
the tongue and added a touch of the waist to jump,

"Know the layaway system?"

"Layaway ??" The boy tried to use the brain quickly. This time, Dean, what
do you claim?

"Product deposit system And installments in installments Complete

payment for products. "

Wait !?

"Dean, bad habits!"

Phum screamed before, must be frightened when he was pulled into it. The
arms that push the shoulders wide are not effective at all when the strength
of the swim club president The boy flashed his eyes. With the discontent of
raising two hands, sticking on Dean's cheek and making a fierce face

"No need to claim How will it be taken? "

Dean moved the smile. The sparkling eyes "know this very well." The

thing that young people learned from men in the face after being a girlfriend
for a while is Do not argue or negotiate with Dean. From waste to a
minimum, you will become a much more immediate

, "that's it"

debtor impasse words. Looking left, looking right, finding an escape The
cheeks are slightly red, before deciding to bow down gently. On the lips, the
image of a young man Then quickly broke out
"to pay." No matter how many kisses, but before this, his heart didn't really
fight.

Dean narrowed his eyes and shook his head. The wide arm band managed
to measure the body, lying down on the couch and followed up to the top.
The little boy looks up and wakes up and laughs. When the elder kisses his
face all over,

"Hue-O, Dee-Noon," hit the shoulders of the elder. The

forehead, the eyelids, the tip of the nose, the cheeks come to an end. Which
has escaped

Breathless, wheezing, ruddy He wrinkled his nose in the bullies. Different

people smile each other and kiss their mouth repeatedly.

.... is important to never release

Happiness blossomed when the heart of a young boy shakes. The two hands
that were deflected at first changed to be wrapped around the broad
shoulder. Press the brace to make the face eloquently bow down again and
touch the lips on the cheeks of the lover. Sad and confused eyes Happiness
is too overwhelming. Happy until fearful like a nightmare ..

"I love Dean."

Is a word of love that is heard and invited to frighten Dean stroked the soft
hair and bent down to figure out some lips. Sucking, repeating it until it
starts to bruise He looked in the eye and was about to speak. If he returned
to his side, he touched his lips, touching the tip of the tongue.

An exceptionally sweet kiss that tears with tears.

Finally, do not go to buy things. Dean sitting on the floor, leaning back on
the sofa, with his sister in front of him. Press the remote control on the hand
to see Keep changing channels like no point. She looks strange from the
day of swimming and he knows the cause. Bruised eyes and eyes full of
worry Would not be the matter of the device with In The young man sighed
hard. Until Pham would say that he didn't want to get to know the story in
the past, but it was following him to hurt him as he had seen ..

Actually, we have to leave the past bad and move on. But if the past still
remains a chain of interpreters, don't go anywhere, we have to go back and
get rid of it.

Dean embraced the body in the arms more. He placed the chin on the slope
of the shoulder and asked.

"Hungry?" The

two of them haven't eaten anything since morning. When I found this
question, I opened my eyes and felt

"I am sorry, Dean is hungry. What am I doing to eat?" Pretending to be

bursting, but still holding his hand.

"No, I have food. Deposited in the refrigerator This time, I had a seat. "He
squeezed his nose and pulled his younger brother to sit and wait in the
kitchen.

The small kitchen looks cramped when the big person bends and tilts. Phum
smiling, secretly filming clips He likes when Dean gets up to do something.
Only being a kitchen is something strange. If there is a chance that he
intended to sneak out to see Don Waddell to

"narrow kitchen," Dean murmured, "I have a little house with a big
kitchen,"

the clip stopped suddenly. Reduce the mobile phone to look at the back
plate, not the eyes.

"Will make a locker with a lot of storage space." The

clear cheeks begin to heat again as well as the turbulence in the heart.

"No, when you build a house, you can control the building, the kitchen
itself is better than what it is." Dean turned back and found that his little
boy took the table. All ears are red.

Phum shook his head, turned off the phone, did not dare to continue. And
how can he dare to take clips for others to see when Dean speaks like
building a house for two people like this?
Don't make me fall in love more than this.

The aroma of the dish calls the belly up. Fortunately, having cooked rice
makes it not to waste much time waiting. Dean placed a large bowl that had
just been warmed in the middle of the table with another dish that wouldn't
be eaten together.

The boy looked at the rice and lollipop cheeked. A large piece of ham,
topped with a diced glass sauce Top the toppings with melted cheese on the
mashed meat. In the bowl, the back is Cha-am sour egg with a large shrimp.
Smelling and aromatic

"Where did Dean buy from?" Received a rice dish from a lover with the
most enthusiastic manner.

Dean couldn't answer anything, but Lollipop then sat down on the opposite
side

. But not interrogating anything further He first tasted the sour curry first.
The sour taste of tamarind juice is mellow with the sweet taste of palm
sugar. And something that is a latent flavor The boy stopped his hands and
looked at him in front of him without believing his eyes.

He knows this taste.

(Flashback memories)
When making sour curry, add canned fish to the sauce. Will it help to
increase concentration?

Hands holding a spoon to shake Pham Tak Curry tasting again to

emphasize that it is not misunderstood. This taste, this sour, sweetness like
this, he never forget,

never forget from the heart even a little.

"What evening would you like to eat? Wait, do you wait. "

" So .. let's get a big hamburger. With sour curry, Cha-am egg. "

" Okay, I'll do it. "

" Love you. "

(end of flashback memories)

Dripping.

Transparent tears poured down slowly. Scooping the food in front of him, as
well as whining away In the end, he couldn't stand the cutlery, he let the
tears flow out

. His lover unfolded with a faint smile. Before reaching out to wipe the tears

, "I want to see"

"Gulp .." within the trusses up. A lot of sobbing and tears flowed.

The elder still Oppa is always waiting for him.

"This is the reward of the test." Dean spread the tears that still flow out.
"Phum has the right to choose to meet or not."

Fear, confusion, worry, but miss. Missing the older brother.

Dean moved the chair to sit next to him. He held his brother in the hug and
rubbed his back.

"Regardless of which path you choose Will you stay with me? "Bent down,
press the lips and wet temples.

The boy closed his eyes to review his feelings. The mother's words are still
in the heart.

[Mum believes in Phum's decision]

Phum Khai-ny, a lover's shirt tightly before looking up. An embrace that is
attached with a familiar aroma makes the mind calm. Confused eyes began
to ease. Dean is still calmly waiting for the answer from him.

"I will meet" will not escape again.

"If you meet, you have to get to know other things." Dean asked, but he was
nodded and didn't change his mind. Pham sent a smile to him with sparkling
eyes.

"Dean will be right next to me, right?"

"Um, you will be beside me." Bent down, put my forehead attached like I
do.

"If so, I am not afraid of anything." Embrace the lover with two hands.

If the former pulls back, he is ready to go back and fix it in order to move
forward ... side by side.
21

Episode 21 Oh Moon
The sky outside was not yet bright, but in a small room, someone turned
on the lights and started the activities of a new day. The tall body on the bed
rolled before turning when he didn't find the person in his arms last night.
The greenish-gray eyes were still drowsy. The glass that separated the
bedroom from the living room had the curtains drawn to prevent the light
from disturbing the one who was still sleeping. The kitchen sounds and the
smells of aromatic snacks caused the young man to rise up and grabbed the
phone to see the time: it's four and a half.
Dean yawned, he was very comfortable and had a good night sleep.
Today, he and Parm would be going to the temple to give alms and make
merit for the New Year. Yesterday, they had gone out to buy the necessary
groceries. When they returned to the condo, Dean realised that the New
Year's night will be noisy with fireworks booming and cracking and decided
to stay the night. Of course, Parm's mother who had called her son,
approved the plan.
The tall man got up. At least he wanted to help the other party do
something because he was going to cook food for them to eat. Just walking
out of the bedroom, the aroma made the person hungry.
"What did you make khrab?" Leaning over Parm as he asked, startling
the other and made him shout.
"Phi Dean, why do you wake up la khrab?" The boy then turned to pick
up a cup of coffee and put hot water that was boiled in a bottle.
"Wants to help Parm, anything I can do?" He looked around and saw that
the Nong already had done many things. Did not know at what time he got
up.
"I made chilli and hamburger tofu chaom. Now I'm making snack
thawpaeb khrab." Pointing at the food that was set on the table. (*thawpaeb
read as thuapaeb actually I really don't know, but this is what uncle google
told me : it is a mung bean paste in a sticky rice dough, boiled and roll on
grated coconut, then sprinkled with sugar and sesame seeds.)
 "Hamburger Tofu Chaom?" Dean frowned at the strange name of the
dish.
Parm laughed gently, "It's like a normal hamburger khrab, but it's a little
modified. I also made Dean's part. Wait until the rice is ready to eat khrab."
The young man said while taking the glutinous rice flour that was set aside
and put in the juice of pandan leaves turning it into a light green dough.
"Come, Phi will help." The big guy put down the coffee cup and then
washed his hands. He looked at three more dough parts and the colour that
the Nong prepared with interest.
"Purple from butterfly pea flower, Yellow from pumpkin, Orange from
carrots." Parm explained while the person watched him lovingly. "Knead it
to colour the dough na khrab." The big hands were very strong. It did not
take him long to knead the dough. The dough soon turned a light purple
colour.
When he saw Phi Dean doing what he could, Parm turned to deal with
the roasted sesame seeds and preparing the mung beans to steam. The
young man put the beans together with grated coconut, and sprinkled with
salt. The sesame seeds were then mixed with sugar, and put aside for
garnishing at the end.
He heated the water until it's boiled, and then put in the dough in the
boiling water and waited for a period of time until it's done.
"Shaped it into a round ball and pressed it to make it flat." The teacher
needed to teach the big student who was fully concentrated. "Put it in the
pot. When the dough is cooked, it will float up."
The flattened dough balls were gradually dropped into the pot and would
float up to allow the young boy to soak them in cold water to cool off. Then
it's drained and then filled with beans and rolled on grated coconut to
prevent them from sticking together.
"We'll spread out the dough and then stuffed the beans. Fold the dough
and press the edge slightly like a dumpling. Then sprinkled the grated
coconut and sesame seeds. Then we'll have the delicious dessert,
thawpaeb."
Dean listened to the Nong who clearly enjoyed teaching. But when he
looked at the beans in front of him, the memories of the day they met
appeared in his mind until he couldn't help laughing.
"Huh, what's the matter khrab?" Parm looked up in confusion. He was
taking a banana leaf to wrap the dessert completely.
 "Beans....." Phi Dean couldn't stop laughing. Parm stopped what he was
doing for a while and began to think. Then his cheeks burned with shyness.
"Phi Deannnnn!! Don't laugh. At that time I was really shocked na." The
boy pouted.
Then Phi Dean's thoughts returned to that time when they first met.
Yesterday when buying things together, they were laughing and holding
hands, not even a single hint that he would be shocked even when they rode
the car huy! To be able to be close together like that and Parm not running
away again, it was an incredible thing.
His mouth pouting at his naughty boyfriend, Parm continued making the
dessert as he taught, and was soon laughing too. The boy pouted while
wrapping several pieces of snacks. He separated them into different boxes,
to give for alms and to take to Phi Dean's house. He also set aside for
himself.
"I'm sorry" Dean said, leaning on his shoulders. After completing
everything both of their hands were all sticky and they had to squeeze
together to wash their hands at the sink.
"Phi Dean likes to tease," Parm complained.
The young man shrugged while still washing his hands, "Someone said
that .. I like to tease the one I like."
The person he liked stopped for a moment. The lovely sentence made
Parm incapable of doing anything but rubbing his hands until they were all
bubbly. Dean smiled slightly and pulled his hand to help him rub.
"But for those who Phi loves. Phi still expresses a little feeling na. "
The sentence made the listener shake his head. Parm looked at his own
hands that were now being held by a big hand. Dean's long and strong
fingers gently rubbed his finger, one inch at a time, to remove all the dough
that were stuck.
Parm shut his mouth tightly. The gentle touch on his hands made his
heart danced. The longer he was rubbed, the more his hands twitched, but
they were locked tightly. The boy was restless, embarrassed because he felt
strange.
"Ph.. Phi Dean wait, I just wash..." He raised his face and asked his lover
piteously. But that made him realise that he had made a mistake. The more
the eye contact, the stranger the hand touching became.
The child was distracted, his heart was dancing. He hated himself for
how his blood's rushed everytime they were close. The two cheeks were hot
as if his face was burned. Two persons looked at each other, the face of Phi
Dean slowly came down.
"Phi ... " Parm called with a trembling voice.
Hot kiss stamped on dry, heavy lips. When he felt him licked his lips, he
was shy. Making the person who was looking at him impatient and he
pressed a kiss again.
"Ummhh ..."
The boy moaned softly and closed his eyes. When he was attacked by the
tip of the tongue, his lips opened and received it with responsive moves. He
sent his tongue to explore, it was luscious, moist, watery. The moanings
became embarrassing. Hot breaths fanned his cheeks, making the touches
became more and more heated.
Parm liked the kisses from Phi Dean. And Dean was similarly fascinated
by the kisses of the Nong.
The hands that held each other start to move. Dean's long fingers stroke
his wrists and then moving to his index finger upwards into the palms of his
hands. Repeatedly slipping inside. The bubble was slippery, stimulating the
whole body to feel it.
Begging, pleading, as if their bodies were intertwined with each other.
"Ph ... Phi ..." Parm slightly turned his face and called him and then
repeating it again. His whole body trembled and he felt that he couldn't bear
it.
The naughty boyfriend wouldn't let go of him so easily. He kissed him
again, but this time he reached out to open his hands and washed clean his
hands and the Nong's hands. Then he turned to pull him closer.
Parm was breathing heavily. His two hands scrambled to hug the other's
arm, squeezing tightly when the hot tongue invaded.
Why this time's kiss feel like this...
"Ahh .." The young boy was startled, turned and opened his eyes when
Phi Dean's thigh was inserted between his legs and moved about.
No, this is more than hands.
"Phi Dean, Phi Dean," Parm cried out loud. "We have to go to make
merit ...ahh." His voice was stuttering, followed by an exclamation when he
felt something under his stomach had risen up. Parm curled up instinctively
in front of the other person and froze, not daring to move because he was
afraid he wouldn't be able to hold on.
 Dean looked up at the ceiling. Feeling regrets at his own stupidity for
pushing up the wrong rhythm to the boy in his arms, he still hugged his
Nong. After a while, he could calm down and pat his shoulder softly and
gently.
"Go to the bathroom, go .."
After getting permission and being released, Parm rushed off towards the
bathroom and slammed the door. And the older one felt sick, because he
was harassing him in the middle of the kitchen. Dean looked around and
turned to switch on the water at the sink and washed his face vigorously.
He had almost claimed his reward from the Nong.
Their breakfast before going to the temple was Hamburger Tofu Chaom
and fresh vegetables salad. Parm refused to come out of the bathroom until
Dean had to knock and called him to come out and eat, otherwise they
would be late.
"I had eaten my brother's cooking and I miss it. So I made it na khrab.
But I mixed it a bit with Chaom too." When talking about food, he wasn't
shy at all. "Used minced meat, adding a little bit of flour, and mixed it with
Japanese tofu. I did not use onions, but replaced it with tamarind, it is
delicious too."
The light brown mashed beef with sauce of parsley green was delicate
and fragrant. Dean was surprised that he chose to make this kind of food to
cook with seasonings that was both healthy and delicious. It was easy to eat.
As for the thawpaeb, he ate it too and it was not too sweet.
The young man cut a piece to taste it. Feeling it again, he ate half a loaf,
while the Nong was looking at him with expectant eyes
"Delicious!" It was a menu for little kids, but truly easy to eat.
Parm smiled and started eating his own food. The cozy atmosphere of the
New Year's morning began with a simple smile for each other.
Near dawn, the temple was filled with many people standing in a queue
behind a desk that was put out for convinience when the priests came for
alms.
"When I was kid, my dad used to take me with him to give alms all the
time" Parm said while taking out the items from the bag. He arranged the
set of dishes he brought from the house. A small smile on his face when
thinking of the father who he had not talked with for a long time.
"At that time, my brother and I would be awaken by my mother to help
with the cooking, since the time my head was not yet higher than the dish
washing counter." And that was the reason that made him accustomed to be
in a kitchen. "How was Phi Dean's childhood khrab?"
Dean nodded his head, "When Phi was small I used to accompany the
grandmother too." He thought of the days when as a child he would begged
to go to the temple almost everyday. "But how was Parm's father as a
person?" Dean remembered Parm saying that he had lost his father when he
was young. Surprisingly, Parm was talking about him.
"Um, very kind, very cheerful. Loved the family very much." He smiled
at Phi Dean, "I would say that his character was like Phi Dean's na."
Dean raised his eyebrows, "Does Phi looked kind? Loves the family?" He
felt strange because Don and Ai Win would often mocked him saying that
he was not good with friends.
"It's the meaning of being kind to me. It's not otherwise." Parm shook his
head and argued until he became muddle headed. "I mean the overall
atmosphere. When father stood, he gave you the feeling .. hmm ... calm,
that kind of feeling na khrab." He began to tell stories about his family
without knowing that the listener was smiling as he talked about his family.
"I know that I have a grandfather too. And I remember that there is an
uncle but we have not seen each other for a long time. We'll meet when my
mom comes back to Thailand." He was excited about seeing his father's
family. The big hand lifted to rub his hair softly. And then nodded his head
to signal when he saw a monk approaching.
The alms offering for the New Year's morning was simple and peaceful.
Even though he did not say anything, both of them were willing to give
offerings to Korn and In, and Parm's own family who were living separated
far away.
Many monks walked through until there was one that lingered, looking at
both of them when they were bringing food to the last set of bowl. Parm
raised his hands and made a bow.
"Er, this is all khrab." When he was giving the offering, he was so
confident.
The monk looked at them simultaneously for a moment before smiling,
and speaking gently to them.
"Two people giving alms together, do not forget to pour the ceremonial
water too na."
The two persons who were addressed looked at each other. However,
they had already decided to do that themselves. They raised their hands to
pay respect again. After all the monks had passed, Dean and Parm helped
the temple collector to collect the garbage. Then they went up to pay
homage to the monks on the house and approached the monk who was
preparing the ceremonial water. Parm blinked when he saw that it was the
same monk who had greeted them a moment earlier.
Luang Phor Praphan accepted the monk's alms, everyone was peaceful
and quiet, but before he went back, he said something for them to ponder.
"Strength and trust will make it possible to overcome problems. Things
are bound to have both good and bad results. Forgiveness is important. Do
not forget."
Dean tighten his hands. He squinted his eyes slightly and bowed down.
Then moved on to pour the ceremonial water. Both of them did not talk
about the subject on their minds, not even daring to mention it.
The black sedan moved out of the temple very late. Parm staring at the
view outside the car was thinking about the monk's words from before.
Forgiveness for what? He didn't even know that Intouch would be angry at
anyone or who would be angry with InTouch. What should he do?
While Phi Dean listened and nodded like he understood what it meant.
Parm sighed while ruminating. He said that he dreamt of Phi Korn a lot.
Especially during the latter nights of his sleep. Even when he thought he
would not fall sleep for fear of the nightmares that could be caused by the
loud sounds of the fireworks on the New Year. Fortunately, Phi Dean came
to sleepover with him, so he could sleep peacefully without having any
dreams.
The boy glanced at the driver. After talking to Phi Dean and deciding to
go forward, he admitted that there were many times he had nightmares until
the hyperventilating symptoms appeared to be aggravated and suffocating
for him, making Phi Dean anxious. And the result was that they have to
negotiate with each other how to sleep.
Parm pursed his lips... he wanted Phi Dean to come and hold him while
he slept. It felt warm and comfortable. But he believed that Phi had some
bad hidden motives na!! But it would not be good for him not to return
home. When arguing the point, he found a hypocrite in the person in front
of him.
Then Parm decided to sleep over at Phi's house instead.
He's barely bothering me. Oyyy, that way, it's even more embarrassing!
How can he face Del and Phi Don la khrab! Thinking about it made him
have a headache. The young man turned his head and began to look
attentively at the view outside the car. But the unfamiliar view caused him
to raise his eyebrows in suspicion.
"Ho, Phi Dean, where are we going?" Parm was a little confused because
the road taken by Phi Dean right now was not the way to his condo and it
was also not the way to Phi Dean's house either.
Dean didn't answer, instead he was staring at the Nong who was looking
left and right. But when he drove along the path for a while, Parm stopped
looking around. The eyes of the younger boy widened, then the body began
to tremble. Feeling stressful.
The young man slowed down and watched his lover's symptoms. He saw
the Nong's two hands clutching his pants and starting to tremble. Dean hit
the brake immediately and stopped by the side of the road. From his
observation, the symptoms of the disease were quite severe and it was just
like what he thought.
The Nong was still afraid of the past.
"It's okay", He reached out his hand and took the trembling hands, "Take
a deep breath, look at my eyes." He waited until the eyes fluttered and
looked at him.
"I .."
"Don't think about it okay?. If you can't, Phi will turn the car back."
Parm shook his head and held his lover's hand tightly. He had made a
decision, so he had no other option but to move forward.
"Let's go khrab."
The path to the old shabby building was overlaid with confusing
memories. He himself was very familiar with it, as he used to walk around
here.
Fortunately, the road around here was not busy, enabling Dean to hold on
to the younger boy's hand while driving. Within a short time he stopped in
front of a house with a large garden. The hipped roof was unique. Even
though the house was starting to get old, but looking at it, it was well
maintained.
Parm stared at the house with a frightened face and his breathing became
heavy. One hand firmly held the lover's hand and the other hand holding on
to his leg until his trousers were all wrinkled. The whole body was
trembling with fear.
 Dean released the safety belt and turned to talk to the Nong whose whole
body was stiff. He slowly removed his lover's hands from pinching his own
leg and then pushed his face upwards, stroking his cheek with the tip of his
thumb.
"Look at Phi"
Parm gradually moved his eyes from the house to look at the beautiful
eyes. He raised his hand and held Dean's wrists like an anchor.
"This house has no one who would do anything bad, okay?"
Parm's eyes were shaking before nodding. "Then Dad ... He .. the father
of In, he ..."
"Died a long time ago." He looked at the face of the Nong. "But Phi Anh,
the sister of InTouch .." He started and that caused Parm to tighten the grip
on his wrist. "Still living, but divorced from her husband."
Dean breathed deeply and began to explain. "Before Parm goes to see
her, Phi has to tell you first... Alin, Niece of In." He looked deep into the
eyes of the trembling boy. "Alin is married and has three children."
"Alin .. Married?" Parm was shocked. The little niece of In, was already
married? How much time has passed?
"All the three children are in T University. The eldest son studied
Management. The second son learned Architecture. And the youngest
daughter learned Literature." Dean felt the hand that was holding him,
shaking and sweating.
Parm's eyes widened, his heart began to dance erratically. Management,
Architecture and Literature. He repeated all the three faculties to emphasise.
"Phi ......." Phi Dean was in Management. Phi Don was in Architecture.
And Del was in Literature.
"Phi ......." A shaking and rasping tone. The two hands tightened,
gripping the wrist of the lover tightly, it's not right. He repeatedly called Phi
Dean with confusion before moving closer and hugging him. The big hand
stroked his back gentlly and kissed his temples.
"Parm ... Alin is Phi's mother... Phi Anh is my Grandma." The body in
the arms shivered again. Parm's heart was beating hard and fast until Dean
could feel it. He slowly pushed the younger boy out and smiled at the pale
face that looked ready to cry but couldn't cried out.
"Who is Parm?"
Parm's eyes looked into Dean's eyes. Reviewing that question.
"Parm... Is Parm."
 The word Pham of his name means power and there is something in it.
Parm was sure, this name was given by to him his uncle.
The young man nodded. "Yes. Today, Phi will bring Parm to InTouch,
who used to live here." Dean removed his hands from the Nong's cheeks,
and moved to his chest, touching the heart's position. "Meet the older sister,
but another goal is Phi wants Parm to meet Grandmother, to introduce you."
He leaned down to his forehead.
"As Phi's lover*" (*the word is khun rak, which has a higher meaning
than faen.)
Parm's heart was dancing, his face which was pale before became red.
Phi Dean liked to tease him till he's embarrassed, but such reaction brought
him peace of mind.
"Phi Dean, I am confused." "What?"
"I'm either excited because I will be meeting Phi Anh or I'm excited
because I will be meeting Phi's grandmother."
Dean chuckled. He pressed a very strong kiss to the Nong's forehead.
Then smiled widely, "Okay, are you ready to meet?"
A moment of fear in his heart. As if getting so much power to calm
down, Parm smiled before he nodded. "Ready khrab."
And then the black sedan moved through the fence.
Every step that brought them closer to the house awaken the memory to
become clearer. Dean took the Nong, who slowly walked as though he was
looking for something wrong in the house that he had been away from for a
long time. Parm reached out his hand to touch the moss coloured wall.
Fingertips on the old piano cover. Then stopped, looking at the folding
doors that today were folded together. The bright eyes were now excited
and scared.
Like someone who was happy to go home but wasn't confident that the
house would be welcoming.
"She should be in the kitchen, Phi didn't tell her in advance." Dean
whispered.
The loud voice sounded from another way. The tone was somewhat
different, but somebody could remember it.
"Decorate it a little more beautiful, I will take you to my grandchildren.
This golden krathong is the favorite of Del." The grandmother, the owner of
the house, ordered the teenage housemaid. Today, both housekeeper and
maid had been drafted into the kitchen since the sun was not yet high
enough to make food to give alms. Then came back to arrange the rest of
the food in the box for distribution.
"Then the rice is set here la kha khun." The housekeeper arranged white
rice to put in a plastic box. And turned to scoop the side dish into a separate
bag.
"Oh, this one ...." Quiet for a moment. "It is for Dean to his lover ..."
The boyfriend of the grandson who was holding the large hand stopped
within a few steps. They were about to meet.
"Go." Dean pat his hands gently. "Do what you want to do. Phi is waiting
here."
Parm nodded and took a deep breath. He slowly released his hand.
Walking to the kitchen. If he meet Phi Anh again, then what will he do? If
he meet Phi Anh then what will he say? If he meet Phi Anh, then will she
remembers or not? if ...
"Aww, who? .." The housekeeper asked the unfamiliar young boy, but
was relieved when she saw the grandson of the house owner behind him.
The old woman who was packing a plastic box looked up at the voice, and
everything stopped.
As if finding a missing puzzle after a long time.
Antika let the plastic box fall to the floor. The two hands lifted up, the
whole body's shaking. The face that was only seen on the phone was now
really appearing in front of her. She looked at the figure of a young man
staring at her. Even though he was not as tall as her little brother. Even
though he didn't have a similar face. But those eyes ...
It was profound. It clearly indicated everything.
Many feelings overflowed at the edge of the eyes, the tears fell from her
eyes. Words that she wanted to say. The things that she wanted to tell were
all swallowed up by her sobbing.
Her brother. Her beloved brother,
"I ... In ..." Hard sobbing sounds. The old woman fell down to sit on the
floor at the same moment that Parm ran towards her. The boy embraced the
old woman tightly and let the tears spilled over.
InTouch in the body was crying with a heartache.
"Missing ... Uuk" Parm tucked his face on the slope of the small and
fragile shoulders. "Miss .. Hui .. I missed you Phi .."
Antika held the young boy tightly. The warmth that she felt stunned her
so that she didn't know what to say. Despite having never met before, but
bond with a lot of love. The old woman closed her eyes and held the boy in
her arms. Many tears flowed until both their shoulders were soaked.
Her beloved family was always warm in her memory.
"Anh, now you have a Nong, you have to take good care of him na luk*."
A mother teaching her ten years old daughter who became an older sister.
"Yes, kha mae Anh will take good care of him."
"The eldest son of the Chatpokin family, grow up quickly. You have to be
handsome and definitely be a smart person." The first son who had been
long awaited until it almost made them desperate, was born amidst the joy
of the family.
"Dad is really angry"
The girl opened her mouth wide at the conversation of her parents before
turning to look at the Nong who has red eyes, lying on the bed, the eyes that
couldn't see clearly because of the tears, stop staring at Phi, not the eyes.
Antika smiled and her finger grabbed his hand. The voice of the girl,
laughing.
Moon oh moon, I want a curry rice.
Asking a copper ring to tie Nong's hand kha.
Requesting the elephant to be my Nong's ride kha.
Requesting a chair for my brother to sit kha.
Requesting to set a bed for my Nong to sleep kha.
May grandmother raise my Nong kha.
May I raise the newborn baby by myself kha.
"Phi Anh will take a good care Nong In myself ..."
"Hurt .." Parm was mumbling a complain, frustrated when he was wiped
in a soft cloth with a cold gel.
"This time, you were crying a lot and had swollen eyes," Dean helped to
support the fabric before handling the messy bag and then holding the
bundle with a rubber band. But was hit with his grandmother's hand.
"Use a carry bag rubber softly when pulling out*. The Nong is hurt." She
was looking at Parm herself, the eyes were still red. (*don't know the
meaning at all. thung kaeng = curry bag, what the hell is it??? Psst... Is it a
'carry bag' instead of 'curry bag'? )
Now a grandmother and a grandson, not of her bloodline were sitting
together, making her bloodline grandson rolled his eyes. Dean refused to
change the ties and tied the stopper to the fountain so that he could use it
conveniently as a compress for the eyes. His little boy raised his hands and
thanked him and turned to talk to the grandmother who rubbed her new
grandchild's eyes worriedly. Both have a lot to talk about, but were not able
to remember much. However, Grandma did not interrogate him about
anything.
"Father... Ah, I mean great-grandfather?" the slender eyebrows were
furrowed because he was an outsider. "When did he die khrab?"
"A long time ago, I couldn't remember it." The old lady was smiling. In
fact, she remembered it clearly. Her father was very sad that he lost his only
son and fell sick. And then he died, following him a few years later, the
great-grandmother died 10 years ago.
The young boy frowned, "Then, who was Grandma living with, la khrab?
When Alin ... " This time, Parm stopped because Alin, his little niece, was
the mother of his lover. When he simply called the name, it sounded bad.
"Calling mother is fine," Dean said. Like the weather today his eyes were
bright.
"That's right, call her mother. Anyway, right now you are Dean's lover,
aren't you?" This time, Grandma sided with her grandson openly.
Parm opened his mouth. Understood that Phi Dean's shining eyes might
be like anyone's, but actually he was having fun from all of this.
Sly Grandma and Grandson!
"Khun ..." The young boy was reddening slowly. "Khun mae ... er khun
mae did not live with Grandma la khrab?" Hurriedly said that despite
feeling shy. When he saw his lover twitching, he smiled and quickly rushed
to take the eye compress to avoid his sight.
"Living alone. But the grandchildren often come to visit, so I'm not
lonely."
"If .." Parm opened the blindfolded eye, "Can I come and see Grandma
often khrab?" At least he would like to take care of her as a replacement for
her brother InTouch.
The old woman's eyes flashed hot again. "You can." She immediately
grabbed the hand of the young boy and held it firmly. "This house is always
open for Parm. Whenever you miss me, you can always come na luk.*"
(*luk = son/daughter, the way older people call their children)
"I am going to come with Phi Dean na khrab." Smiled and turned to look
at his lover with shiny eyes.
Dean sighed and he could sense his rotten thoughts from far away. "I will
bring you often. During holidays, if there is a chance I will bring you to eat
together, okay khrab?"
The young man laughed throatily when both the grandmother and his
boyfriend nodded and turned and smiled at each other as if they had been
allowed to travel from their parents. Dean looking at both smiling faces was
glad that hr wasn't sad like when he confessed to Grandma.
Beautiful eyes slipped to the floor. The image of the fuzzy face of a man
who seemed to be the father of Korn.
What about the family of Korn? Still alive or not ...
"Phi Dean", The touch on his hand startled him out of his thoughts. When
Dean moved his eyes to look at him, he found a smile that was meant for
him.
"Let's eat together khrab. Grandma made a lot."
To Parm, he would not say anything, but the hand that squeezed his
shoulder indicated that he was worried. Dean smiled at him and told himself
in his heart that he would not think of anything sloppy. When he reached
the dining table, he found that all kinds of food were served until the table
was overloaded. Then the lunch that day became chaotic.
"Aww!! How come!?" The screaming voice rang from the door. Causing
all three members who were seated to turn and look at the newcomers. Don
and Del holding a fruit basket prepared as a New Year gift for Grandma,
stood puzzled when they saw Parm who they were not expecting there.
"Seeing Phi Dean's car, I thought that Phi will come alone." Don smiled
and came closer to tease him. "Does this means you are bringing the lover
to introduce to Grandma?"
Dean shrugged his shouder and pulled out the hair band. While Parm's
cheeks heated up and he could not even protest, because Don was half-
right. And embarrassed by Phi Dean's eyesight, he could only be silent
instead of answering.
"Huyy after staying together with Phi, I don't think that Phi will bring
him to pay respect to Grandma." Del gave him a teasing look when she saw
him being shy.
"Right, Dean." Grandma immediately said, "Let me tell you, don't
tresspass on the Nong." Is it the grandson himself had taken her brother
too?
Dean cleared his throat, suddenly feeling awkward. Both Del and Don
quickly turned to look at the trembling boy, who blushed and said that
nothing had happened.
 "I'm not tresspassing." The answer of the naughty lover was unclear.
Don raised his eyebrows. "Oh, not tresspassing on the Nong, but maybe
someday?"
"No! Phi Dean is already doing ... ah!" Parm, who hurriedly protested but
unintentionally disclosed his secret, lifted his hand to gag himself and
closed his eyes.
Lost!!!!!! What did you said Ai Parm!!!
"What have you done??" Both Don and Del asked at the same time while
Grandma Antika grabbed her inhaler, comforting herself.
"Oh, you'll die if you're tresspassing on him." The old lady inhaled the
inhaler and cast worried eyes at the little boy. As if he was In who smiled.
Well, she believed that In had done it before. But for Parm, it was not. This
child looked a lot more shy.
"No, I didn't do anything." The boy waved his hand and said no. That
was a misunderstanding for them. He quickly turned to find help, but Phi
Dean didn't give any explanation and looked away. There was only a smile
at the corner of his mouth that made Parm go red.
Especially about this morning and the promise to give rewards.
When he was unable to fight with the three siblings and the grandmother,
Parm surrendered and tucked his face away behind Dean, and did not dare
to confront anyone. Winded from laughter, Parm told himself that he would
not let Dean come to the room again. But in the end, when he saw Dean's
eyes staring at him and the touch of the large hand gently squeezing his
hand, the hysterical thought faded away and left only the heat on his face
and a heart that's beating loudly.
Still lost to Phi Dean.
"Then what did Phi Dean do to Grandma .." Don looked back and forth
between his grandmother and his brother. Their Grandma was avant-garde
and modern, but he didn't think that she would easily accept her grandson to
be with a man as boyfriends.
"Phi didn't do anything na." Dean shrugged.
Antika's laughed. She rubbed Parm's head like a child.
"How could a boy this cute be, for grandmother not to go down? And
your Phi had confessed since the first day he met grandmother again after a
long time."
"Oh hoo seriously." Don looked at his brother admiringly. "Now it's
grandmother who will introduce too when our parents return?"
 This time, both Don and Del turned to look at the young man. Dean took
the golden krathong into his mouth and smiled a little at everyone instead of
giving an answer.
"Phi maeng, desperately sly." The younger brother looked at his eyes.
"He's taking Parm to stay on a raft in Kanchanaburi. I think Phi would do
something. Confess now!!" Don holding the spoon as a microphone,
secretly flinched when he saw his Phi's eyes.
"Just claiming the reward of winning a swimming competition with Parm
.. so we went together."
The listeners nodded. Understanding that the eldest son of Wongnate
asked the Nong to go on a trip as a reward. But Parm, even though he was
sitting still, blushed and the cheeks were red hot. The fork that stabbed the
food was ruthtless making the Grandma puzzled.
The boy's eyes wistfully looked at the lover. Asking with his eyes,
Seriously khrab, Phi Dean!!!
22

Episode 22 Story on the raft

♥♥♥
At six and a half in the morning the sky was still dark, the only light
came from a shining light pole. At the University's parking lot all sixteen
members of the swimming club had been gathered now. They were busy
storing their bags and loading supplies into the twenty-seater minibus.
Parm, the only outsider of the club, carrying a backpack stood by looking
at the food supplies that were loaded into the bus in a crate as if there's
going to be a famine for a month. Today he didn't make any snacks because
Phi Dean said that it would be a hassle. They still had to stop by the gas
station, and by the time he cooked the rice it was already morning, which
made him decide to take some fruits instead. It's almost seven o'clock and
the club's President now hurried everyone to get into the bus to start off for
their trip.
"Phi Dean" Parm called the young man who had just finished talking to
the driver because he didn't know where to sit. When he asked Team, his
friend said that he had to wait and ask the President.
"Get into the bus," Dean pushed him on to the bus, and followed behind
him. But as soon as he stepped on the bus, the club members stopped their
activities and loud voices welcomed him with boos and whistles, teasing
him until the boy felt hot.
"Hoyyyyyyyy jealous."
"The cheating President. Abuse of power."
"I want to bring my girlfriend too."
"Oh! Let’s karaoke a bit." The nice Vice President was using a mobile
phone in place of a microphone. Pretending to sing as they listened
helplessly.
"Take My Hand, binding them to trust that I will be beside you happy or
unhappy I met him and we have each other so we were on the way of love,"
"Hiwwww." The choruses did not give up. Hurriedly helped each other,
singing together, "Holding hands weyyyyyyyy,"
 The President's backpack floated into the crowd of monkey members
until the band broke up. Team clapping his hands lifted up his face because
he was being hit hard.
"Hey, your mother just agreed with him ... Don't worry na mung," He
hurriedly stopped the slap from his friend whose face was red, he was about
to swing the backpack again.
"Oh, Nong Parm, since dating with Ai Dean, I am so sad and lonely."
Win laughed brokenly before stopping. He passed the bag to the owner who
now have a displeased face.
Parm did not answer, but went to sit beside Phi Dean and hugged the bag
tightly.
I think that it is unlikely to last, and I didn't expect I will be teased since
stepping on the bus.
He sighed guessing that he would be teased a lot throughout the trip.
"Don't think too much. These guys are just pranksters." Dean stroked his
head to console him. Actually, the target of their teasing was Dean. It
seemed they wanted to see him embarrassed for once, but somehow it didn't
work.
The boy was able to draw a smile before looking around. The seats on the
minibus were divided into pairs, except the last row that had 5 seats. Phi
Dean and he were seated in the front row while the next seat was used for
placing the foam boxes, the drinking water and sweets. Behind them the
others were either sitting together in pair or sitting alone. Moving or pairing
together as comfortably as they please.
"After another hour, we will stop by at the gas station, then go directly to
the bridge over the River Kwai. Rest for lunch and go to the resort." Dean
explained their itinerary for the day. They were not only going on a simple
trip, but for a vacation. Some people had already gone there many times
before but some had never been there. So, the members were noisy,
discussing what they planned to do when they arrived at the resort. Of
course, they would go for swimming.
Parm opened the tablet, read the brochure and looked at the pictures of
their destination. The eyes were sparkling. Excited, because he had never
gone anywhere. After losing his father, his mother had to work hard. The
restaurant was quite busy that he himself had to help out until he forgot
about going on a trip. It could be said that it was the first time in many
years that he went out of the province.
 "Phi Dean swims every day and still goes to visit the river to swim again.
Don't you get bored khrab?" Parm turned to ask the other person. He sat by
the window. Phi Dean was opening a mobile phone, choosing the music to
listen to.
Dean clicked his tongue, one of his hands put the earphone on Parm
"Originally, these guys already love water. But if they had to choose
between going to a chlorine filled pool to practice swimming or playing in
the river or the sea, they would choose the latter option and definitely won't
be bored."
The boy nodded his head. He turned to see the members who were happy
and it seemed to be true what Phi Dean justvsaid. Everyone's excited about
the trip. Parm bent down, picked up the backpack and took out the plastic
box. In the morning, he sliced ​apples and put them in the box and carried it
in the bag to eat them when they stopped at the gas station.
"Want it khrab?" Included the apple into the habit. (*means Dean has to
include eating apples into his new habit like he put 'eating Thai desserts into
his new habit too because of Parm)
Dean raised his eyebrows before smiling. He bent over and picked the
sliced fruit ​and tasted the saltiness of the fruit, because it was soaked in
brine to prevent it from getting oxidised.
"Should we ask the other ten so they won't be jealous?"
"There is no one to feed."
"Don't be angry, I'm just feeding."
"Yeah, it’s just Phi Vice President. No one else is interested."
Parm was startled by the sound of the mumbling that immediately
followed. The next person to be fed was not right. Dean turned, staring
sharply into his eyes and as expected mad at him for his mouth. But this
time, no one was afraid of him, and the person also teased him back with a
challenge in his eyes.
Parm thought of how to diffuse the heavy atmosphere. Then got up and
decided to walk over, stopping in front of the Vice President. The golden
haired VP smiled and his eyes looked at Parm who was holding a fork to let
him pick the apple slices.
"Well, what is it khrab---?"
The member of the Thai dessert club smiled ready to dip into the apples
from the box and gave it to him to eat.
"Apple khrab" He said.
 The club's VP looked to the front seat and sighed heavily, because right
now the respected President's green eyes were staring at him fiercely.
"Er… Phi is ..."
"I'm glad that Phi Win likes it, I thought no one would like them. So I
was worried." Parm said feeding Phi Win.
"Oh, I will never hate it. Don't have to worry - Oh!!"
When Win spoke with the apple in his mouth, Parm smiled with
satisfaction before turning around to find his next victim. That is Team,
"Meee.....so much food!" Team exclaimed but the President's fierce eyes
made him swallow his saliva.
... of course he is mad.
"Eating a lot of potatoes is not good, na Team." Parm poked the apple in
the box and handed it to Team, "Aaahh .. " (*Parm is feeding Team)
"I can eat by myself " Team said in a sour voice.
"My hand is not busy. Normally I often feed you, why are you being so
considerate?" Parm said while his friend was seeing those fierce eyes
staring at him that made him want to cry. He had already told Parm that Phi
Dean was not kind to anyone except for him. Even more cruel to the
friends, he was very fierce. You should think about it, Parm!
"Parm!"
Parm turned to see the source of the voice and found that Phi Dean was
calling him back. He nodded, but before he went back he managed to shove
the apple into his friend's mouth and made Team scream out.
Dean shook his head. When his lover was back on his seat, he pat his
head.
"Naughty, aren’t you?"
Dean said and Parm teased him by feeding the apple to his mouth,
making him widen his eyes.
"I learnt from Phi Dean."
"You're too young to fight me. Try it la*." The elder who would never
surrender to him in this story was about to reach out to pick an apple from
the box to eat. Parm wished that 'someday' he would be able to fight Phi
Dean back. (*la has no meaning just to emphasise like
na)
But first of all, he must start with what he could do, so as not to be at a
disadvantage beforehand.
 After stopping to fill the gas tank and sleeping for a while, it took a while
to reach the bridge over the River Kwai in Kanchanaburi province where
the scorching sun was now blurry.
"Damn! So hot!" Team complained, and picking up a headgear before
jumping off the bus. It was the first time for him to come here since his
hometown was a provincial town in the opposite direction of Kanchanaburi.
"Let's take pictures together on the bridge," The Vice President was
openly offering. He wore a tank top because he didn't like the hot weather.
But the tattoo on the arm was so prominent that when he walked through
the path, everyone paid attention to him.
Parm looked at a friend (Team) who was dragged from a shop by Phi
Win, apparently to take a photo in the middle of the bridge. And then he
turned to look at Phi Dean who had shaded his eyes from the sun.
"Sore eyes khrab?"
"Um, this kind of eye color cannot stand the sunlight." He picked up his
sunglasses.
The tall, large figure was wearing a black V-neck sweat shirt, with
English letters in the front, combined with pale gray jeans. With his tan and
pointy nose, at first glance people would think that he was not a Thai
person. Parm looked at him with interest.
"Is there anything wrong?" Dean turned to ask when he saw Nong Parm
staring at him.
Parm was flustered and made an excuse, "Well, I was wondering how
long Phi Dean and Phi Win have known each other?"
The young man's head was calmer. He picked up a baseball cap and put it
on and brought his lover to walk around the bridge.
"Umh, from high school. But we met in a hotel. "
"Huh?" Parm widen his eyes. Thinking that they were hitting on each
other.
"What do you think we did?! I went to a party with Grandma and had to
stay at a hotel by the sea. I was so bored, so I came out for a swim in the
hotel pool and met Win. When he saw that we are the same age, he invited
me to swim together. Since then we often hang out together, and it was
surprising that we are going to the same university."
"Hoo, since very young was Phi Win already like this khrab?" Sneaking a
glance at the member of the swimming club posing on the bridge. It's
expected that it will be posted on the club's page.
 "Just came out from watching a movie, it was 5 pm and suddenly wanted
a tattoo, he liked it. So I did it too. "
"Eh, Phi Dean, has a tattoo too???" He asked because he had seen Phi
Dean in a swimsuit, but didn't see the tattoo at all.
"Actually, I don't like tattooing. But I was dragged along. When I saw the
real thing, I was interested too." The young man sighed. "But if it was seen
by grandmother, she would definitely hit me with a stick and then chase me
out of the house. Do you want to see it?" He leaned down to the younger
person and asked him with sparkling eyes.
Parm didn't think of anything and nodded instantly in agreement. But
after a while he suddenly glanced at the lover and was surprised to see him
slowly smiling.
"A ... No .. I don't want to see it khrab." He had a feeling that it would be
dangerous.
"No need to be so considerate." Dean pushed up his sunglasses and
looked at the lover's eyes. The gleaming green eyes indicated a trick up his
sleeve, "Wait a moment to see."
"Phi Deannnnnn!!!" Shouldn't fall for this naughty lover’s trick!!! The
little boy rushed to escape from his lover for his own safety. Team who
didn't know anything was laughing at him, making the swimming club's
President moved the corners of his mouth in satisfaction.
"Pretending to be good, aren't you?" The arms full of tattoos embraced
Dean's neck. "But now I realise that you are not as good as you seems to the
Nong."
Dean shrugged it off. But his friend locked his neck tight, and included
him in the cellphone frame.
"Come do your service, Your Highness President"
The President rolled his eyes, he's so fed up. But refused to take any
other picture on that day, the swimming club's page only had a picture of
two big males' selfie. One person was wearing a pair of dark glasses, and
his eyebrows were furrowed while the other’s body was full of tattoos #
President and Vice President. But shortly after, posted on the page was,
#MafiaandYakuza
And that became a nickname behind these two for a while.
When the sun was almost overhead, all the members lay out exhausted on
the bus where they cooled off with the air conditioner. The boy took off his
hat and wiped his face. Even though the bridge was picturesque, being with
friends made Parm forget to take photos, play, walk about or eat a lot of
junk food. It was just a little too hot.
"Is it fun?"
Dean looked at his lover whose face was now red because of the heat.
The soft hair was limp and hair strands were plastered to the face. As for
the red lips, that were not normal at all... before going into the bus, the boy
had dragged him to an ice cream stall and ate a big cup of ice-cream served
in a sweet crunchy cup like tube. The Prince who was dragged just went
along with him, ordered to eat ice cream and then dragged to the next stall.
He was full from snacks, Mao, ice cream, sweet and cool as the person.
"Very fun!" Smiling at the older boy, "Let's go for another trip na khrab."
The younger boy laughed, "This trip is just starting, yet you're talking
about a new trip already?" Dean teased the little boy who was acting
spoiled.
Parm made a disappointed face "You can’t khrab?" 'I'll regret it if we
can't go.'. That was said in the blurry memory, Phi Korn and In almost
never went anywhere. It was a feeling that must be hidden, but he didn't
want to be like that …
He wanted to create many memories with his loved one every day.
When Dean saw the wistful eyes, the older boy pat his head. He cleared
his throat lightly before leaning down to whisper to the little boy who was
beginning to know his weaknesses. He was smiling, almost approaching,
but he quickly changed his mind and holding his hand happily said,
"Let's go to pay a visit to your mother in America na."
The minibus reached the resort at 3 o'clock. Dean and Win went to check
in at the front desk and picked up the room keys and briefly explained what
to do. The resort was on the river. There were rooms on the rafts, lined up
along the waterways to the left and right, with a wheel in the middle. On the
opposite side of the river was a thick forest and because it was not a very
large resort, the number of rooms were limited.
"We'll stay at the top of the three rafts on the left. Each raft has three
bedrooms. Two people will sleep in each room." Dean placed the keys on
the table. "Decide for yourself who will sleep with who. Every raft has a
bathroom and a hammock. The raft in the middle will have a large terrace
area. If anyone wants to play cards or drink or anything, come to the middle
raft."
 Parm looked at the keys. He glanced at Team, but his friend was going
crazy to refuse. The red cheeks came out again, feeling that everyone would
agree that he would be staying with Phi Dean.
"If you want to get more food, come to the lobby. The big raft over there
is the restaurant where we can go to eat breakfast. Wait until you are in the
room and rest fully before playing in the water. Dinner's at 7 pm in the
middle raft. As for tomorrow, wake up at six o'clock in the morning, the
resort has arranged a rafting trip along the river. Check out is at 11 o'clock."
When the President of the club explained, everyone seemed happy.
Except for the one who was forced to sleep with the President. Phi Win then
gave out the keys to the rooms for everyone.
"Be as comfortable as you wish, this room is at the farthest end." He
winked, Parm was soon red faced. The boy was shivering while sneaking a
glimpse of his lover, but Phi Dean just shrugged his shoulders and smiled.
Of course, everyone ignored him, but the President kept smiling until it
became disturbing.
Would like to know how much Phi Dean is under the table!!
Tum!!! (Blast)
Sa!! (prick)
The members of the T University's swimming club were shocked.
As soon as they split and went into the rooms, they didn’t take long to
change their clothes and jumped in the water in front of their rafts.
Hilarious laughter invited girls from other groups to peep at them with
curiosity. They wanted to watch because everyone had a good figure.
"The resort also has a rubber raft." One club member threw a rubber raft
on the river. Attached a rope to the pole and lay on the rubber raft to relax
with a glass of fruit juice, and asked a friend to take pictures of him. He
wanted to post it on facebook.
He popped his head out of his room and snuck back to look at Phi Dean,
who was tearing out his clothes. He stared until the other person sense it
and turned to look,
"Khrab?"
"Can I swim khrab?" The question was so considerate that Dean almost
laughed. Probably because of what his mother reiterated about the trip,
everything he wanted to do, asked Phi Dean first. So that Phi won't be
worried about him.
"Go enjoy the day."
 Parm hurriedly rushed to the bathroom to change his clothes. Reappeared
again, wearing only a pair of short-sleeved swimwear. The young man
nodded his head to play first. After getting permission, he ran out of the
raft. As soon as he saw Team waving, he immediately jumped in to join
him.
"Use the rubber duck." Team pushed the remaining coloured rubber
ducks similar to those often seen on TV. Only the back of the duck was flat
and wide enough to sit on.
"Don't take the rubber ring." He complained, while leaning on the back
of a big duck
The boy closed his eyes. Most of the rubber floats had ropes and poles.
They floated along the river. So he could trust that it would not go far. Cold
water could made you feel comfortable, reducing your fatigue for the day as
well. He picked out each friend who started playing water ball. They were
racing ridiculously until the girls near them started flirting. The sounds of
the water flowing combined with the sounds of rustling leaves on the tree
branches. The scents of the forest invited one to breathe deeply. It was a
simple but happy atmosphere that he had never experienced before.
"Phi Korn, I want to go rafting." Intouch opened a travel book and show
it to his lover. The bamboo raft seemed exciting.
His eyes looked at the newspaper in the hand. He could only wipe out the
smile instead of giving the answer which InTouch wanted. Not to speak of
travelling to other provinces, just travelling to two different cities by fleeing
from the people at home was almost impossible. In leaned his head on his
lover's shoulder and twined his hand with the big hand to squeeze gently.
"Fine, when I am free …" Korn mumbled with his soft bass voice and
squeezing his hands back
"Phi will take In everywhere you wanted to go."
"Don't fall asleep. You'll drown."
The bass voice rang out loud. Parm opened his eyes when he felt a strong
arm around his waist.
"I didn’t sleep, just a little ..." Parm replied and slowly slipping down
from the yellow duck, his body embraced by Dean's arms. And fortunately
the big one turned their backs on the raft, causing them to be hidden from
the eyes of the others.
"So ... what are you thinking?" Dean used the other hand to lift his hair,
which revealed his face. The faint mark on the temple was clearly visible.
The older boy automatically stroke it as if he hoped it would disappear.
He didn't want his lover to have this kind of mark.
"I saw In .." Parm's lips began to turn pale because of the cold water. The
little boy closed his eyes when the slender fingers of the lover slide to touch
the lips and gently pat. "He
said he wanted to go rafting." Two hands holding on to Dean's waist.
"Then Phi brought me ..."
Dean breathed deeply, closed his eyes, adjusted his mood for a moment,
opened his eyes again and bowed his forehead, balancing until he said,
"I brought you because I wanted to take you." Dean was talking
seriously. "Your lips are already pale." Seeing that, they drifted back to the
raft.
Parm nodded, shivering because of the cold water. When he started
swimming, he was stopped by Dean, holding the upper arm to hug around
the neck.
"Hug me. I'll take you to the raft, "
The little boy's face became red. He embraced Phi Dean's neck, burying
his face on the wide back, feeling the movements of the muscles when
swimming through the cold water. The water might be cold but his heart
was so warm.
"Will someone teases those two?" Phi Win, who was floating, turned to
ask Team who had just swim over to take back the yellow duck.
"Phi look by yourself"
"There's just two people in their world." Another friend swam over, went
to the other rubber duck float and whispered,
"Mee, he also held his neck. The President of the club is very gentle to
him." Another member of the club twisted his mouth.
"Do you have doubts? There are many scenes."
Each swimming club members snuck a peek of the couple, one holding
the other's neck. The caring for each other encouraged people to sneak
around to stealthily observe.
They looked so happy!
Just listened to their voices and forget about any worries.
Left with good memories that were built up little by little to fulfill each
other's feelings.
The night sky was cloudless and full of stars. The weather was quite cold,
causing Parm to shrink in the large towel that had been obtained from some
members of the club. Today's dinner was quite edible with more emphasis
on hors d'oeuvres. The alcohol was passed on to one another, spicy
vermicelli salad, spicy pork salad, Laab Nam*, and sticky rice. Both
purchased and many dishes by the member of the Thai dessert club that
made almost everything to eat. (*don’t know this one when
I ask uncle google, he said it’s “spicy waterfall” what the heck is that? One
day I will really smack uncle’s head)
Parm did not drink as much as the others, just a single glass of spirit. As
for Phi Dean, he had some beer but he was just sipping it, he didn't abuse it.
While Phi Win himself touched it just for namesake, Parm later learnt that
the two were responsible for keeping the club members alive and taking
care of them not to fall down the Tha Nam waterfall. As for Team? He saw
him sitting there and already smiling.
The young boy was yawning by the time it's ten o'clock, but the others
were still perky.
"Go to sleep?" Phi Dean asked the person beside him. When he saw him
nodding, he helped to pull his arms up and supported him.
"I'll take him to sleep first." He informed Phi Win, who was still sitting
and eating sticky rice. The golden head waved his hand, ready to start his
teasing, so he was pleased with the middle finger from the respected
President.
When they reached the room, the younger person was able to manage by
himself. As for the older boy, he took a shower on the raft. Cold water to
wake up a sleepy person. When Parm returned to the room, he was lying
down on a soft futon on the floor. He glanced out the window and saw the
clear night sky. Then secretly looked at the single bed beside him. Did not
understand why the resort would put single beds close together. Thinking
about that made the slender eyebrows furrowed together.
Wait ... or is this a double room?
Parm bounced in, sat and he was slightly confused. Today, he went in and
out of the room many times, just felt that it was strange. When Phi Dean
came to rest, the beds in this room were laid side by side and he was excited
about the two beds being moved together.
"What are you doing?" Phi Dean stood against the door of the room,
looking at the body on the bed.
The boy smiled and disappeared inside the blanket showing just half of
his head. When he saw the tall body, climbed up and lay down next him, his
heart started dancing.
Phi wanted a reward from Parm!
His cheeks became hot when remembering that. Parm swore and cursed
in his heart, shrinking his head deeper in the blanket, feeling shy until he
didn't dare to face his lover. Secretly wondering what would he do if Dean
lost interest in him? That kind of thing, he couldn't answer himself.
"Parm can't breathe if you’re like that."
Dean tried to pull out the blanket because of his avoidance. But Parm
rolled over, turning himself into a lump of pupa, stubborn, unable to relax.
The older boy smiled secretly because the skin and ears that emerged out of
the fabric were red and he had no idea what the other party was thinking.
The young man clicked his tongue and whispered,
"If you're wrapped like this, how will Phi get my reward khrab?"
Ineffective! The pupa was startled and stiffened immediately.
"Huh? You want it now?" Parm mumbled.
"If it’s not now, then when la khrab?" The big hand was stroking the red
face.
The boy wanted to melt into a puddle and get lost inside the bed. He
rolled around for a moment before slowly popping out his head to see his
lover lying next to him, with his face very close to the other.
"Outside …. there are so many people." The Nong, searching for an
excuse.
"But in the room, there are only two of us." The Phi, responding with
glittering eyes.
"The window is open." The Nong did not give up.
"So Parm, don't be loud khrab ." But the Phi answered back and making
his face red.
"Phi Deannnn!!!" The disadvantaged person hurriedly screamed, and roll
out of the blanket. Dean quickly got up and took the blanket. Parm didn't
dare to see the cunning eyes.
Naughty, naughty, Phi Dean's a pervert. So naughty!!
The person who was scolded for being naughty was now throwing the
blanket out of the way. He caught the waist of the person who tried to
escape and lift him up.
"The noise outside is loud. They will be wondering na."
Parm mumbled. This time, the red colour of his cheeks spreading to the
ears. He made a cute face, making Phi Dean to let him sit straddling his lap
and facing him. But when he caught his eyes and saw his head, he and his
senior laughed out.
"Phi Dean is their President." Parm fixed his messy hair and touched the
light coloured eyes of the lover. Looking at the beautiful eyes, this pair of
green-gray gems had a strong attraction until he couldn't take his eyes
away.
"Now I'm not the President .." The low voice whispered softly. Dean
touched his forehead to his head and gently rub his nose.
"But I'm just Parm’s Phi Dean."
Tuk tak
Parm closed his eyes, the hot breaths of the other person caused his face
to heat up. And the heat pressed on his lips. They took turns crushing their
lips repeatedly on each other. Stimulating the desire to blaze.
"Ummhh .." Thin lips parted to accept the insertion of the hot tongue that
came through. The breathings were getting heavier from the touches of a
large hand gliding over the skin.
Both have forgotten about the things around them. Whether the sounds of
the river, of the night insects or the laughter of friends in the next raft. In the
small bedroom, there was only the warm touches of two persons who were
snuggling with each other.
Parm jerked when the sleeping shirt was removed and placed to the bed
side, leaving only a bare chest. He held Dean's hand, who was going to take
off his own shirt.
"I ... want to take off Phi’s shirt as well." Parm said with cheeks
blooming red.
Dean smiled and helped him. But hissed because he had to lean up to
help pull the shirt out of his arms. Then removed only one side to tease him,
Parm sighed sadly, making the shirt owner to fall out laughing.
Parm cursed in his heart, taking off the other’s shirt didn’t seem to be an
easy task.
"Huu Phi Dean's shirt is hard to remove."
Kiss.
The tip of the chin was kissed, he had a bad habit of stealing kisses
gently.
"Tickle" Parm laughed, trying to pull himself out of the strong arm.
Kiss.
"Phi Dean, I can’t do it" Turned away, starting a new kissing battle again.
 Kiss.
"Phi .. Ummhh"
This time, it's not the chin but the lips that were coordinated again. Hot
tongues intertwined, pushing down through the mouth, swallowing, eagerly
eating as if dying of thirst. The younger boy lowered his eyes, responding to
the touch, moaning, embracing the broad shoulders, squeezing their skins
closer together. He moaned, scratched his nails on the back when the big
hand was sliding down his belly. Secretly startled when Dean's fingertips
crushed his chest until it's red.
“Ahh…” the eyebrows were furrowed together. The two hands pushed on
the chest to stop the teasing, but it seemed to be getting more and more
intense.
“Hurt …” his chest felt tight and hurt.
Dean kissed his cheek. He gently rubbed a few times before letting up his
head from his chest and dragging his hand across the flat stomach. A
swirling around the belly button, listening to the heavy moans he
made. Then moved to the pants below and slipped in his fingers.
"Ahh ... P .. Phi" Parm became more red and hotter with moans escaping
from his mouth.
".. Good boy"
The young boy bit his lips tightly and tucked down his face on his lover's
wide shoulders. Felt the hot fingers playing inside the pants reached a
sensitive spot. The whole body was rigidly stretched when the body was
completely grasped.
Shy until wanting to die,
"Ohhh…. "
The voice cried out softly when the big palms began to move. Squeezing,
swiping, bracing and pressing on the bottom part until it could not be
tolerated. His body swelled with emotions and instincts. The hands
wandering through the chest and nipples of the lover, a heavy stroke on the
stomach and sliding down a little, fearlessly.
He himself wanted to make Phi Dean happy.
The boy lowered his eyes, dropping his lips without confidence. When
inserting a finger through the other's sleeping pants, it seemed that his lover
was wondering what he was going to do next.
I felt how excited Phi is. His hand shook. Deep down until he touched the
hard and hot body. The little boy's palm held the member and began to
move as the other person in the same rhythm.
"Uhh ... haa...haaa....haaa", The sounds of both of them panting to the
point, moving faster according to their desires until wet and made a
shameful sound. Dean kissed the lips again, inserting his tongue and
stimulated to swallow, breathing hard.
"Phi .." Parm groaned, the eyebrows came together. The hip's twisted
until it felt like it was about to break. He opened his mouth to meet the hot
tongue, entangled with it and one of his hand dug into his lover's wide
shoulder tight, leaving a mark. They moved their hands faster until they
both felt the contractions of the other person and the shortness of breath was
... quick.
" .. Uh!"
The younger person hid his face, buried it on his lover's shoulder while the
older frowned. They hugged each other tightly before tending to release
themselves together until they were all messed up. He still hid his face on
his lover's shoulder and was now moist, sweaty and embarrassed.
Dean gently rubbed his back. Then supported him to lie on the bed. He
smiled when the little boy turned his face to the other side and closed his
eyes. The young man flicked the shirt that was still attached to his arm and
managed to pull off his long pants.
He was stunned and he was feeling strange at the bottom. He hurriedly
turned his face back and saw that Dean was holding his legs apart before
inserting his finger into his hole.
"Phi.." He cried, his voice shaking and raising both arms. Closed the
eyes, did not dare to see what will happen next.
"Oops"
Feeling soft, flexible, sucking and looking at the chest. He clamped his
mouth tight, holding back his moans when he was smitten, focusing on his
lover's tongue and soaking it wet. The strange feelings came back again and
made him jerk. "Uh…" The moan slipped out again when he touched on the
other side. Sore pain when he was caught, pulling lightly until he couldn't
figure out that he was all red.
Then the heartless man slowly moved down ..
The wet tongue chased, cleansing the liquid that emptied the belly, just
now, kissed the eyes, the soft skin, until the redness faded. The body was
shaken with a touch on the navel, almost moaning out aloud until he had to
grab a pillow to help shut his mouth.
 "Hey ... there ... not" The hips shook lightly. A low lick at the lower
abdomen, then to the inner thigh. Sucking until it rose, before lifting the
two thighs to the shoulders. Managed the 'hot body member' that was
growing bigger from the stimulation of the tongue and lips.
His eyes opened, trying to hold the lover's head but had to grab his hair
instead when he felt the hot cavity that covered his 'body member'.
Phi Dean Phi Dean Phi Dean’s mouth!!!
The younger boy's screaming in his heart. The feeling of thirst, overtook
his entire body until he had to draw up the hips, but was unable to escape.
The hot lips managed to swallow his 'member' like stealing
everything. Moaning, blurring, the body twisting, uncomfortable. The faster
the movement, the harder he shook. Finally, curiosity made him wonder
about the sight in his eyes, trying to see how he had being 'bullied'. But the
image seen was beyond what the heart could accept.
So shy that I want to kill myself!
"Oh .... Phi". He breathed rapidly. When the good feelings began to rise
again it's like a signal for the older man to move faster.
"Enough before .... uuh, wait ... it's"
He twisted his hips. He tried to push his piquant face out but it was not
effective. The little boy tucked his face in the pillow, moaning with a
whimper and suffering. Both the mouth and tongue, plus the two big hands
squeezing the buttocks, pampering it to the maximum before he was
startled.
Dean swallowed a portion of the liquid that spilt out and left the rest to
smear and be slippery on the entire leg. The beautiful eyes look at the body
in the arms who had become completely red now. He grabbed the shaky
legs of his Nong and put them on the bed, and then rubbed them back and
forth.
"Take a breath", Dean pulled out the pillow to let him breathe more
comfortably. Then bent down and kissed that cheek. Shy, couldn't roll in the
blanket, then he took his face to bury in the pillow again.
"I .." Parm, who still felt suffocated, couldn't stop stuttering when he try
to speak. "I want to make … some"
Dean sent a smile to him, bowed down, kissed his feet, then got up, took
off his own pants, revealing his urgent need. Parm gulped down his saliva,
straightening but turning away in embarrassement.
 "Next, turn your back a little." Kneeling down on the limp body of his
junior to turn it upside down and pull the hips up. Holding both legs
together. Parm's heart trembled and two hands clenched on the bed tightly.
Will Phi Dean really do that?!?
Dean kissed and snuggled the clear white back. Squeezing himself with
the soft buttocks. Tense, causing him to whisper in the red ear,
"Be calm ... I'll borrow your legs first."
The still frightened younger person was suddenly dazed. But then he felt
that there was something hot, squeezing his thighs, he hurriedly tucked his
hot face like a bomb down on the pillow. The Phi Dean who seemed rough
and fierce, felt more gentle when he touched with his hand.
"Hue ..."
When the tall body began to move, the fluid released earlier helped to
ease the movements. Moaning, shaking, tightly clenching on the pillow. His
thighs felt hot from the friction of the 'hard member'. The impact of the
boy's rocking motions, focused on everything in the back.
Like this, it's not different from ...
He breathed heavily. Phi Dean moved faster, more friction would
stimulate the heart.
"Phi ..Ha ... Phi Dean"
Dean panting, jaw tight, breathless, heavy, he moved his hips until the
body in his arms remained almost unchanged. The hot lips abused, kissed
and then bit, showing the owner's sweetness, provocative actions, urging
him to go crazy. A string of saliva dropped from the corner of the mouth to
the neck.
"Do you feel good?"
The little boy nodded his head. Happiness spread until he wanted to cry
out loud. He tried to shut himself down but it didn't work. Emotions were
broken and he blushed.
"Kiss .. Kiss" Parm pleaded when the movements became faster. The
sounds of the moving body was so loud that the people outside could hear.
"Fast ... harder ....Phi Dean."
Both the words and tears stimulated the young man to the end. Dean
swore, his hot member stiffen, accelerating the final rhythm. It provoked a
soft yielding along with a moaning mouth, blocking the fall out which was
not tolerated.
"Oohhhh"
 Parm released again and shook all over. Dean moved the hips a few more
times, then clenched the jaw tightly, lowering the voice, releasing his
desire.
Even though it was not inserted, it was overwhelming.
The strong arms were supporting the now limp younger person to lie
down. No breath, no strength. Did not think that he would be calling for
three rounds of rewards like this. If Phi Dean really did him, he would
definitely die for sure.
Dean moved to lie on his side and held his back. Adjusting his own
breath for a moment to sense the outside world again.
The merry sounds outside could still be heard periodically. He had some
suspicions that he might have to go and retrieve those drunken remains. He
thought about it and decided that he would take him for a shower and then
stopped to see the situation next to him. But when he looked down at his
arms, his little boy was fast asleep.
Dean sighed. He bent down and kissed the red cheek and reached out and
picked up the mobile phone with a light signal. The message had only one
sentence, but it was really sore on the eyes.
He would remember that he should not ask for a reward from him at the
raft again.
Winnie: Sat (bastard)!! You have to treat me to a meal for helping to
distract the other members' attention!! The raft was secretly shaking,

💞💞💞
you SON OF A BITCH!!

end of chapter 22
Love you all!!!
23

Chapter 23. Side by Side With You

The sound of the flowing water with the clean scent of the forest woke up
the person who had spent most of his life in the city. The weather was quite
cold, causing the body to curl up, seeking warmth. And the surrounding was
still completely dark, so Parm couldn’t guess what time it was, he slowly
rubbed his eyes, thinking for a moment, and then remembering that he was
not at his condo, but on the raft at Kanchanaburi.
Raft …
Shia!!!!!!!!!!
The young boy opened his eyes. He couldn’t move because he was
sleeping within the embrace of his lover. Phi Dean was still deeply asleep,
apparently so comfortable that he didn't want to wake up. Parm began to
feel his body and found that he was wearing clothes. He furrowed his
eyebrows but he was sure that yesterday was not a dream, and the most
important thing was, he had fallen asleep. So did it mean it was Phi Dean
who dressed him up?
Oyyyyyy… the person who just got up had realised that. His face became
red and was so embarrassed he wanted to jump into the river and
disappeared. The images from last night played again on his head. A clear
scene that would make him go crazy.
Parm tried to suppress his excitement. He stayed still waiting until his
heart beats began to calm down and fully conscious. Then he slowly moved
away from the warm arms. The mobile phone screen showed that it was 5
o'clock. After a while they would have to wake up to go rafting to see the
sunrise which was the resort’s event. The lights from outside that passed
through the window above his head made him see everythings aroung him
more clearly. He noticed Phi Dean’s eyelashes. The boy sat staring at his
lover’s eyes.
Enough, I can’t get my eyes off of the person in front of me, Parm thought
of how he had been searching for him for many years. He touched the mark
on the temple which was similar to his own and dragged his fingetip. To his
shock, the dark eyebrows were fluttering a little.
Intouch, have you ever look at Phi Korn like this? Have you ever been so
happy like this or not?
He wanted to be fully happy for himself and also as part of Korn and In,
he wanted to do many things that those two persons have never done.
Wanted to have a love that wasn't opposed by anyone. But the fact was that
it's not that easy …
The young boy sighed and went back to lie down a little longer, but when
the tall body moved around, the blanket was precariously about to fall off
from him. He looked like a sluggish child which made him surprised. Parm
reached out his hand to pick up the blanket to cover him, but something
caught his eyes. The edge of Dean's pajamas was pulled down a little from
his waist, making Parm curious enough to peek at Phi Dean and letting him
see something on his hip.
Tattoo!??
Curiousity kills the cat… (ahahah jk jk forget this line, really)
He was curious but hesitant. Parm lifted the blanket while staring at the
eyes, catching sight of the edge of his lover’s pants. If he pulled down a
little more, could he see it clearly? But hey, his pants were so low that he
could see the line shape.
The images from last night suddenly appeared again in his brain.
Whaaaaaa… Parm shed a tear in his heart. His face went completely red,
so he suddenly released the blanket and pulled up his hands to cover his
face. His heart was beating so fast that he felt like a filthy person. He
slapped his cheeks but then turned to look at Phi Dean’s hip again.
But I really wanted to know this na, last night I didn’t have a chance to
look at it too, even if it's only a little …
As soon as he thought of it, his damn hand went to the edge of Phi
Dean’s pants. He glanced at the person who was still sleeping and he turned
to see the edge of the pants, his hands were shaking. He really just wanted
to see …
Hmab!
Huwa!!!
“Aren’t you naughty, khrab?”
The naughty boy opened his eyes wide and then collided with the
familiar greenish-gray eyes.
 “P P Phi Dean” Parm called out in a stuttering voice. It's as if his tongue
was all tangled up. He was about to pull his hand away, but Dean held his
wrist tightly until he couldn't do anything.
“It will be 5 and a half soon, hurry up and take a shower and get ready to
go rafting.” Dean sat up and picked up his phone. The gesture and his way
of speaking clearly showed that he was not yet fully awake.
All this time, he has been like this!! Why did Phi Dean have to wake up at
such an important moment?
Parm cried out in his heart, like a bomb. When he caught his eyes and
thought about Phi Dean’s eyes last night, it spread some image that should
not be thought of either.
Phi … kissed me,
So vigorously … Phi Dean.
Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh Parm, what did you do?!!
When the older person was distracted, he quickly used the other free
hand to grab the blanket. But the other person was faster, he soon pulled the
blanket and throw it away. Parm pouting in displeasure turned to grab a
pillow to bury his face, but still lost to the older person who pulled out the
pillow again. When he turned left and right but found nowhere to hide, he
began to panic.
So shy, very embarrassing, did you not get it!! Why's the story of last
night still a matter now!
“Phi Deaannnn” couldn't fight and he could only twist his mouth.
Dean laughed throatily. The Nong shrugged off his hands and spreading
out his arms as a last resort. The little boy’s eyes looked hesitant, but in the
end he decided to curl up his knees and arms.
“Stop being shy and curling up like that.” The older person hugged his
lover tighly in his arms. He pulled the Nong’s face to his chest. But the
Nong shook his head instead of giving an answer. It was so cute that Dean
finally planted a kiss on the soft hair.
“Nong Parm khrab”
“Huh?” The owner of the name slowly lifted his head to face the caller.
“Are you happy last night?” (* aaahhhhhh…. Dean
use khun, which is a very polite word of ‘you’)
“Ah” Parm’s face turned red instantly, spreading to the ears and neck. He
avoided answering his lover’s question, “Don’t ask …”
 Dean leaned down and kissed the red ear. His hand stroke his back, “Phi
was not confident too, na.”
When he heard the low voice from the older one, the more his heart's
beating.. he grabbed his lover tightly, whispering an answer, “I’m … happy
khrab.”
The older person smiled happily, pretending to rock his lover with a
lullaby and asked 'petulantly', by dragging his voice, “What are you
thinking about right now, khrab?”
The little boy in his arm began to panic, but Dean didn’t want to let him
go that easily. The beautiful coloured eyes shone so brightly that if the Vice
President of the swimming club were to see it, he would definitely curse
him.
“Hmm, what are you doing khrab?” The older person leaned down to the
temples, but the Nong still didn’t want to lift his face from the older’s chest.
“Want to see the tattoo?”
The hands which were clutching the shirt jerked gently instead of an
answer. Dean pushed the Nong from his chest, he could see that the Nong
was still shy. He nudged up his chin, tracing the lips with his fingertip.
Smiling when he saw the Nong all red from cheeks to his ears.
“Phi, don’t tease.” The boy mumbled in a faint voice, his eyes still
evasive, looking to the side.
Dean laughed throatily. Parm intended to turn around for a second, but
the hand of the other person captured his hand in the same position as he
pulled the edge of the pants straight down.
“Eh…” The boy widen his eyes, his heart's beating fast, feeling the heat
in his palm before gaping when his hand was forced to hold the edge of the
Phi’s pants and pulled it down slowly.
“Eeeeehhhh Phi Dean, wait!?” The boy shouted, eyes wide.
“Phi promised that this time is just looking.” Dean whispered in the red
ear. He knew that the hand he was holding was trembling, but he kept
pushing it down slowly.
The pants was pulled down revealing tanned and strong muscles. Tattoos
usually hidden inside the pants slowly emerged, the English alphabet N
could be seen at the top. Below that a star-like drawing was revealed next.
Of course, the edge of the pants was getting lower and lower, the lines were
more clear, at the same time the lower body hair could be seen too. Parm,
whose hand was forced to pull down the pants was almost dying, at a loss
on where to focus. Should he focused on the tattoo or ….? “Phi … Phi” his
mouth and his hands were all shaking.
“Compass” Dean explained while holding Parm’s hand and pulled it to
touch the tattoo. The drawing of a compass with the four directions was
clearly visible on the left hip. If he wore swimming trunks or a short swim
wear, the tattoo might be clearly seen, but he was accustomed to wearing
half length swimming trunks. “At that time, Phi was looking for something
or someone … as if searching for something I’ve lost. Didn’t know where
to go.”
Parm lifted his face to look at his lover, then moved and kissed his chin
in a gentle comforting gesture. The slight touch of the fuzz was a little
ticklish but it felt good. Then he moved his fingertips to touch the tattoo.
“At that time, did Phi feel discouraged?” Feeling the need to look for
someone without knowing who they might be. Looking for 10 long years
was not a happy story.
“I was.” The young man whispered softly, “But I believed that someday I
will find that person …” He said while touching the other’s lips and cheeks.
“Then Phi met you”
As promised …
Parm closed his eyes and listened to his own heart. The warmth from
within his chest almost brought out his tears. The boy moved up his hand,
and embraced him around the neck. Feeling nostalgic, the longing in his
heart, that no matter how much it had been filled, was never enough.
“Phi wants to kiss … may I?” The request accompanied by a soft light
touch on his lower lips brought Parm back to reality again.
“You're asking only after doing it … you cheater.” Parm made a blazing
protest before all his words were swallowed by a sweet kiss.
The little boy’s hands were tightly grabbing the bigger boy’s pajamas
when the hot tongue invaded. Feeling damp inside his mouth, making him
want to ask for more. The warm tongues entangled with each other, the big
hand slipped under the Nong’s shirt.
No matter what happens we won’t leave each other, right?
“Phi Dean …”
The voice was not louder than a whisper. The boy’s body was pressed
down on the soft bed, followed by a hot kiss and leaving hickeys all over
his abdomen.
 Phi won’t go anywhere, right?
“Parm ”Dean buried his nose and lips on the skin. Kissing it until it’s red
and bruising as if to create a mark. Then he moved down to the lower
abdomen which contracted.

We will be together forever, right?

“Ahhh ….” His face lifted up, kept on moaning, his two hands moved to
hide his face which was full of emotions.

You promised! Phi already promised me! Phi already promised!

Phi Korn!!!!!!
Hicccc
Tid tid tid
The mobile phone rang loudly, stopping the activity of the two persons.
The eyes of both were looking at each other, breathless, confused,
desperate. The boy on the bottom gradually relaxed, his heart beats
becoming normal. Dean reached out to turn off the mobile phone which
showed that it was five minutes to six meaning they had to get up. The
young man licked his lips before bending down to kiss the nong’s lips
softly.
“Take a bath”
Parm rubbed his face and nodded in agreement. As he got himself up, he
just realised that his shirt was pushed up to his chest and his pants were
already pulled down to his thighs.
“Huuuuuuu” Parm shouted in anger. He felt that Phi had done something
when he was unaware. If the mobile phone hadn’t ring out loud, surely
there would be something happening….
I will be eaten whole, ooyyyyy Ai Parm!!! Why are you so easy like this!!
He started to curse himself in his heart.
“Sorry khrab, sorry” Dean apologised while laughing, helping the Nong
to dress again. But he was smiling when seeing the Nong’s face. Then he
got up to take a shower. He tried to persuade the Nong to take a shower
together. Unfortunately for him the shy boy shook his head and grabbed his
belongings before disappearing to the bathroom, making khun Phi to shake
his head and then he walked to the other bathroom.
I have to learn to go slowly to do him na.
 A large raft, carrying about thirty guests staying in the resort, floating
along the river, there were both Thais and foreigners. The two sides of the
forest were lush and green, giving out a natural scent which gently touched
their senses. Above the water, there was still a faint white mist lingering on
the top, giving a feeling that they were rafting above the clouds.
All the members of the swimming club had got up and were riding on a
raft, and two of them were the President and his lover. But the golden head
Vice President hadn’t been seen*. The cold weather caused Parm to move
his body closer to the bigger person next to him. Dean noticed that and
reached out his hand to wrap around the Nong’s shoulder. (*did you make
out with Team until you wake up late huh, Ai Winnie??? I am sooooo
curious!)

“The scenery is great” The boy said, looking around at the view.
The raft stopped, allowing the guests to absorb the clean air until their
lungs were full. A golden light gradually emerged from the landscape,
creating a beautiful image and made the people take out their cameras.
After a moment, the sun shone brightly thoughout the sky. It was a beautiful
sunrise image that Bangkok people rarely had the opportunity to see often.
“Let’s come together again.” The big one bent down and kissed the
Nong’s forehead and ruffled his hair gently.
Parm smiled widely and nodded, accepting the invitation. He wanted to
wake up to watch such beautiful sunrise every day and it's the best thing to
see it with those he loved, the person standing beside him.
“This way!” Win waved his hand to his friend who walked into the
restaurant. The table where he sat was a round table meant for 4 persons
who had just turned up.
Dean nodded and he went to make coffee first, while at the same time
Parm went to get rice and pork for breakfast. He tasted a little first before
adding more, then he scooped some for Phi Dean. Before he went back to
the table, he dragged his best friend, who had just got up* and enter the
dining room to sit together. (ooyyyy damn! I am really
curious as to what did Team do with Phi Win which makes him wake up
late… wish P Neww added the scene for these two, or else I’ll curse P
Neww… hehehe jk jk…)
Now the amount of food on the dining table was very scary. Parm saw
almost 10 slices of toast, many bowls of rice porridge, fried eggs, boiled
eggs and ham. All of them were just for the three members of the
swimming club. He glanced at the other people of the club. The quantities
on their tables were different. They ate so much until the staff barely had
anything left to fill. But Parm could only eat a cup of rice and a single piece
of bread.
“Ah, have a little nutrition.” Win picked up a boiled egg and gave it to his
friend “dob dob*” (*I don’t know the meaning, really. And uncle
google said “dot” what is it????)
“Sat!!” Dean kicked the other person’s leg under the table until he made
him cry out. Cursing and scolding with much more words, but in the end he
ate all the eggs that his friend gave him.
“You too, right?” Team also scooped an egg to share it with his friend
too. But Parm returned it to him with a confused look, and Team sent it
back to him, making Parm to hold his temples.
At times, he's so sensitive na, but sometimes he couldn't catch on things.
“Don’t want to, I don’t eat eggs.” Parm refused and then spreading butter
on a bread, sprinkled it with sugar and gave it to the person sitting next to
him.
“Wait, today we'll be going to Erawan waterfall which has 7 levels of
waterfalls. You’ll have no strength na” Team still urged his friend to eat it.
“Trust me.”
“Then why are afraid that I’ll have no energy?” Parm couldn’t believe
that eggs will increase energy, especially after practicing hard, with him
‘just going rafting’ this morning.
“Oh hoo, maeng, so cute!” Win placed his hand over his mouth to hold
back his laughter.
Team showed an exasperated face. This stubborn person, without
explaining the matter, he would continue to act as a curious human being.
So, Team moved his chair closer and bent down to his friend’s ear. “Last
night, you're sweating a lot, aren't you? Doing things until your legs are
shaking, right?”
Parm kept on staring at his friend’s eyes. But when he considered his
friend's words, he realised his friend was referring to the hot activity, he
reddened immediately.
“Shia!!” The swear word that would normally never leave his mouth,
burst out uncontrollably loud out now. Dean jerked and looked at him in
surprise. He hurriedly covered his mouth. His best friend came closer and
he whispered, “Hh… how did you…” know it? How did he know? Because
he was confident that he held back his voice. He even put a pillow to cover
his face, also Phi Dean … also … kissed him to shut out his voice.
“Hha calm down, you’re blushing a lot.” Team stroke his friend
comfortingly. “I knew it. It’s only me and Phi Win who knew about it,
others in the club didn’t know, you can trust me.”
Ughhhhhhhh...Parm looked down on the table, didn’t dare to look at
anyone. Didn’t know where to disappear, where to go, where to escape,
they… these two people knew, it's so embarassing na ay oyyyyyyyy!!!
“Stop whining” Team slapped the back of his friend and said loudly, “I
told you to get the boiled egg, peel it and eat it.” At the same time he
shoved an egg into his friend’s hand who was still whining.
Parm sat quietly, biting his boiled egg, glanced at Phi Win who gave him
a smile until he had to avert his gaze. When he turned to look at Phi Dean,
that person was also eating a boiled egg in front of him.
I’m dead … why do these two have to add protein to other people in the
morning!!
After eating and resting for a little while, everyone got on the bus in time.
Their next destination was the Erawan waterfall. Of course, these men were
crazy about eating, sleeping and playing and ready to wade to the waterfall.
Everyone wore only t-shirts and shorts and were going to go full blast. With
the bus parked in the parking area, everyone carried the essential items and
walked to Erawan waterfall. And it's probably lucky that day, that there
were not many tourists so they could enjoy themselves fully.
Team hugged his best friend’s shoulder and invited him to take pictures
all the way and sent them to ManNow and Del. But the two girls also
replied by sending them pictures of their overnight stay at the beach.
“Look! They went to the sea.” Team held out his phone to show it to
Parm.
Parm rolled his eyes “We are at the waterfall. We can also play with
water.”
After opening the mobile phone, they read the notice at the waterfall site
which stated that they could swim in the Erawan waterfall at almost every
level of the waterfall. Every waterfall had it's own name and special
identity. The club members didn’t have to stick together. They played
separately. They just needed to get back to the bus on time because the
President informed them clearly that the bus would not wait for them to go
back to Bangkok if they were late.
“I want to stay at the 4th level. There is a slide.” Team referred to the two
large stones that looked like a woman’s breast, causing this level to be
called ‘the butterfly’s breast’ and turned into a natural slide for tourists to
climb up and slide down.
“This is the importance of finding information first.” Parm said in a
teasing tone, while Team just shrugged his shoulder, not arguing. With this,
the two were very excited about what they were to experience.
The boys went up to the second level where the two people were hugging
each other and laughing. Dragging each other to take pictures at desired
locations. Letting the other two persons who followed behind them to shake
their heads.
“So carefree, being left by the lover.” Win slapped his friend’s shoulder.
He was not intimidated by the glare sent back at him, because it's not
shocking anymore.
“Let the Nong not see, be alright, hey!” When he spoke, his words
stopped suddenly and rushed to grab his lover’s arm who almost slipped
and fell down the waterfall.
Win laughed at his friend whose mouth said to let go but his eyes were
staring without blinking. Team who was beside him also grabbed his friend
who stood farther.
The 4th level waterfall had clear blue water down to the bottom, it’s nice
to swim in. Team hurriedly dragged his friend to play until they were fully
soaked. Some of the club members came to play by climbing the rock and
sliding down.
“The water is cold” Parm was shivering but laughing. According to his
friend, sliding for three rounds and then floating up to the neck together.
“The shirt is cumbersome, ” Team took off his shirt to lay down on the
rock and made a face when the water directly hit on his skin.
Parm was looking at his friend who removed his shirt. He then intended
to take off his shirt too, but when he pulled it up halfway, his shirt was
pushed down hurriedly until he almost drown.
“Ai Team, what are you doing!! Cough, cough.” Parm choked, his face
was black and red. Quickly waving to Phi Dean who turned to look at what
happened, but when he saw nothing, he went back to sit and talk with Phi
Win.
 Team answered “You are a wreaking havoc,” and tucked in his friend’s
shirt again.
The boy shouted out and put his hand on his forehead. His face was full
of questions, did he do something wrong?
“When you went to shower this morning, don’t you see it?” Team
whispered. “See what?” Parm whispered back, confused. “Your marks!”
Parm widen his eyes suddenly and hurriedly look on his own body and
almost fell down. His chest and abdomen were full of red marks. Suddenly,
the images of this morning flashed into his head again. Hot lips and the
strong bites, the greenish-gray eyes filled with desire. The moment he was
moaning his name with a trembling voice …
Parm … Parm khrab
“Oyyy, shit then…” the little boy blushed, slowly falling down and
lowering his head. Phi Dean, so naughty. In the morning he showered in a
hurry because he was afraid of being left out of the rafting trip and forgot to
see that he had been bitten by his lover’s kisses.
“The President of my club is not normal.” Team laughed and raised his
eyebrows, teasing his friend.
“Who is the one that said he wanted to protect?” The shy person
complained “You see, but you send to offer me to him forever.”
“If he is not the person you love, will you give yourself to him like this,
huh?” He bent down and pulled his friend’s arm and dragged him up from
the water, “But don’t let those Phi get into your head. Those guys saw us,
but they keep talking.” (*oh hooo … so are you jealous of your lover huh
Ai Team???)
Team glanced at the side where the President and the Vice President and
some members of the swimming club who Parm recognised as 3rd year
members were. Those two were conversing. They were so noticeable,
making the people who walked pass them turned to look at them. Parm
withdraw his heart, fixed his wet hair to the back. Actually both him and
Phi Dean had never thought of any reason to love. He knew they loved each
other and try to do everything. Because of love he trusted him more than
anything.
“Huh?” Parm blinked, blazed up and looked straight ahead. And with
confidence, he extended his hand to touch the back of his friend’s neck.
“What are you doing?” Team was startled by the shock of being touched
on his nape. This was his special weakness.
(*kyaaaahhhh… I'm imagining Phi Win kissing his weak spot uhuhuhu…
my wild fantasy.)
“Behind your neck,” Parm stared and reached out his hand to touch it
again, but Team hurriedly dodged, “It has a red mark.” (*aaaaahhhhh I am
dead)
Team frowned upon hearing about a red mark on his nape, “It’s a
mosquito’s bite. Last night I was left lying on the raft outside for a long
time before I was carried back to the room.” When he saw his friend
nodding, he understood in his own heart. The first year member of the
swimming club tighten his hand and rubbed the back of his neck, (*ohohoo
really? A blonde mosquito huh?!) swearing to himself, “Sat! he made a
mark na.” (*way to go Phi Win!)
When they were done with the 4th level, everyone moved to take pictures
on the 5th level. The stone layer that descend beautifully made it’s name
“not boring” and they played in the water again.
“Hahaha you're dead.” Win laughed happily because Dean was now half
wet and the Nong was rubbing his back, afraid of getting involved. He
shrugged off his friend, giving him the middle finger to curse back and sent
a deadly glare.
“How did you two become childhood friends na Phi?”
“Eh, ha hey!!” Win winked at the person who said that. Suddenly his
body was crushed by his friend.
“Ai Team!!!” The blonde Vice President called out loudly, but the person
who was being called avoided him. He cursed, scolded, chased, and in the
end let his body soaked in the water and rubbed his face and wet hair.
“Huh”
Laughter, nervous pain, causing the owner of the golden hair to turn and
look. Secretly provoked when his eyes met Dean’s, shrugging his eyebrows,
making fun of him while laughing louder.
After taking pictures, the wet man walked again. There was a water
bottle for break that could be brought with them until the 7th level. The
clear blue water was more beautiful than on the other levels, making the
person who had just come for the first time, like Team, very happy. Dean
himself, when he reached the place got down into the water with his Nong,
but this time he took off his shirt and went into the cold water.
“Hmmm”
 The young man stopped swimming when he felt a warm touch around his
neck with laughter. The slender arms were followed by the bright face when
he turned.
“Thank you khrab Phi Dean. Thank you for bringing me to have a lot of
fun.” Parm smiled widely behind him.
The big palm squeezed the Nong’s hand gently, and replied “It’s good, if
you like it.” The more he saw the Nong, the happier he was.
“When we go back to Bangkok, what food does Phi Dean want to eat,
just tell me. I’ll make it specially for you. ”He was so enthusiastic, making
the young man smile. He pondered a little before speaking, “Can I ask for a
reward instead?”
The boy stopped suddenly. His face immediately blushed with the word
“Give a reward khrab.” He wanted to release the Phi’s hand from his
shoulder but then was grabbed with another hand.
“What are you thinking?” The beautiful eyes twinkled and he was teased,
“Phi just wanted to ask Parm to stay at Phi’s house tonight.”
Parm made a not-trusting face “Just hugging na khrab” Parm replied.
“Just hugging khrab. Or was Parm thinking about doing something else
too?” Not sparing the Nong, making his face more and more dark.
“Phi Deannn” immediately shouted in the water. Unawared of being
annoyed and teased throughout “Let me go.” he was wriggling but then he
grabbed on his waist instead.
“Then, do you agree la khrab?” Braced his Nong and turned his body
around.
Parm turned his head, fortunately, no one paid attention to them, making
him calm down. His two hands still pushed his lover’s shoulders to avoid
being pulled closer. His eyes moved down, looking the other way because
he was so embarrassed until he didn’t dare to make any eye contact.
Stay at Phi Dean’s room huh ….
“If just hugging, then it’s okay …” The answer was awkward but the
listener smiled immediately. Dean hugged the Nong and kissef his forehead
so hard as if he won’t let go of the red faced boy. Grabbed a towel and
pulled the other person from thousands of people to flee under the trees.
Parm sighed because his face was now covered with a large towel. No
matter how he fought, this version of Phi Dean was not like the normal Phi
Dean at all. He would know that he was pretending to be angry and
terrified. The boy decided not to continue swimming because he couldn’t
stand the cold water. He went to change his clothes and then sat, waiting for
his friend who playing around. The boy picked up his phone to take pictures
of his activities, but he had to furrow his eyebrows.
Mom? At this time na?
“Hello mae, what’s the matter khrab?” (*Parm used hello, not sawatdee)
[Parm luk (son), right now you’re still travelling, right?] the mother
asked, if she remembered correctly, her son wouldn’t have return from
Kanchanaburi yet.
“Khrab, then why did mae wake up at this hour?” at New York it should
be around 3 a.m right now. Even though his mother always got up early in
the morning to prepare for opening her restaurant, it was way too early.
[because I just got a quick call from Thailand na] she held her heart
[Uncle’s son called and said that grandfather’s condition is not good. I
wonder if Parm can go to visit him before mother came back to Thailand la.
Can Parm go?]
The boy opened his eyes wide “Yes, I can khrab. Then tell me the
address, I will go there by myself”
[Uncle said that your cousin will go to Parm’s condo. Mom already give
Parm’s number, maybe he will call you soon. Mom will take care of the
shop a little bit more and will buy the tickets immediately.]
The mother’s voice seemed concerned, but Parm had no time to think
about it. He responded to his mother for a while but cut the call because he
wanted his mother to take a rest.
A grandfather? An uncle? And a cousin?
The people who had never been involved in his life suddenly appeared
and it made him feel strange. His face looked up at the green trees. The
clean air soothing his mind.
It’s allright, they were just father’s family, nothing to be worried about.
***
The minibus sent the swimming club’s members and they reached their
University at 7 pm. Everyone waved goodbyes and separated to return to
their own homes with bright expressions on their faces. Parm himself
carried his luggage into a car. Phi Dean made a promise that today he would
take him to stay at his house. He was secretly excited because this was
going to be the second time he visited his lover’s house. He was thinking
that when he saw Phi Don’s face, he would be teased by him again.
“Can’t you sit calmly?” Dean teased his Nong.
 “This won’t be the same khrab” Parm answered while looking at the
driver whose face was full of emotions. The more he looked at Phi Dean’s
eyes, the more restless he felt about going to his house. He would surely be
teased a lot by Phi’s siblings.
“Tomorrow, Phi will send you back to your condo in the afternoon. You'll
stay at my home for breakfast and lunch together.” Parm nodded his head
and smiled.
If there was time to stay together for a while, he would do anything. Just
to see his smile, just to be by his side.
The black sedan drove into a familiar complex and soon it turned into a
familiar house. Now, the lights in the house were on. It’s clear that the
people in the house were gathering in the living room. Dean parked his car
in the garage next to the house. When he took off the seatbelt, he was
conscious of his lover’s neck, then he kissed his forehead, kissef the tip of
his nose and ended it by kissing the soft lips lightly.
“Let’s go” He took advantage when the nong was still confused, eyes
unfocused, and got out from the car into the house. He was smiling when he
saw the other party walking along leisurely.
Dean reached out his hand to open the door, but he was pulled by
someone who threw herself in his arms.
“You’re back luk (son)?”
A sweet and familiar fragrance. The long wavy haired owner of the house
spread her arms and pulled her son by force and was landing kisses on both
his cheeks, shocking the tall young man, who stood still, frozen.
“Mom …”
Mother and father … already come back?
***
End Chapter 23
24

Ch. 24 Get Ready

***
“Naa In kha why is daddy’s* surname different from mine and mae la
kha?” a little child a few years old was asking like a rooster.
(* in the novel Alin called her father 'daddy' not por/pho : father)
InTouch glanced at his sister. He kissed the cheeks of his niece, “Your
surname is different from daddy's, but he is your daddy na kha.*” The
mother didn’t know how to explain the adults' problem to a child. Because
when Phi wanted to marry a foreigner, their father opposed it, but they
insisted. Then he ended up allowing her to marry but not to change her
surname. The little girl, Alin, looked confused, but then she didn’t ask any
further. She tightly embraced her beloved uncle who was teasing her. The
tiny hands held her uncle’s cheeks and kissed him repeatedly.
“After growing up, Alin will marry naa In.”
(*naa : uncle/aunt from mother’s side, uncle from father’s side :Ar and
some people also use lung, uncle/aunt who is not related by blood/complete
stranger : par/lung)
The child's mother*answered “You can’t marry your Naa, na luk.”
(*in the novel it’s written as ‘mother’ not mae) (*luk : son/daughter/dear,
older people call their child or grandchild or children much younger than
them)
“Aww” Alin was pouting and then frowned “Why, la kha? but Alin loves
naa In.”
The two adults looked at each other in confusion. How would they
explain to a child? InTouch kissed his niece’s cheeks again. “Naa In has a
lover. Sorry, na Alin.”
The little girl pouted again, she couldn’t imagine that her uncle would
love someone more than her.
“Then, Naa In will marry that person kha?” The bright eyes were
looking at her uncle. Her eyes seemed unaffected, then the uncle’s eyes
became pensive.
 Will we marry?
It will never happen.
***
“Parm!!!” The voice called out with a cool touch. He slapped the younger
boy’s cheeks to wake him up. Parm opened his eyes and breathe deeply. In
front of him was the face of Phi Dean who looked at him with care.
“I …” The dazed young boy looked around. He found himself lying on
the couch and Phi Dean was holding a towel to wipe his face.
“Calm down.” The big hand rubbed the Nong's face gently and looked
directly at him “Look at Phi,” The low tone calmed down the young boy's
panic.
“Just now, Parm was suddenly hyperventilating and collapsed.” Dean
slowly explained to the Nong, “So Phi brought you to lay down on the sofa.
How do you feel now? Wanted to puke? Or dizzy? Or hard to breath?”
(*oooiiii phi Deaaaannnn! He was just unconscious, not pregnant! Why
did you ask whether he feels like gonna puke??!!!)
Parm shook his head “I’m okaay, nothing serious”
Dean was relieved. He was really shocked when the Nong fell down, he
hurriedly caught him.
“Are you sure you don’t need to go to the hospital luk?”
The loud voice from the back made the young boy to tense up. He didn’t
dare to turn and look at her, not even daring to make a sound. Now, the
confusion made it impossible for him to respond. He didn't know whether
Alin would be able to remember him or not. And didn't know if Phi Dean's
mother would accept him or not.
“I … I’ll go home…” Parm said while grabbing his lover’s shirt tight.
His eyes were trembling with worry.
“With this condition, what if your symptoms reccur? Just sleep here ja”
The lover’s mother came and stood beside him. She bent down and touched
cheeks of the boy who was lying on the sofa and smiled. “No need to be so
considerate, you’re Dean's lover, aren’t you?”
Parm opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him, this time
he could see her clearly. A beautiful face, with almost no wrinkles at all. It's
unbelieveable that she already had a son over 20 years old. Long black
wavy hair down to her waist, emphasizing her middle-eastern face.
Alin grew up to be a beautiful woman.
 “Why?” Parm turned his face to glance at his lover who was smiling. He
was confused as to how his mother know about him being Phi Dean’s lover.
“Really cute” Alin pulled the cheek of the young boy whose face showed
panic and then grabbed his hand, “When you fainted, Dean hurriedly turned
and hold you. When mae asked him about you, he said that you are his
lover, mae was shocked.”
Parm’s face became red, his heart thundering loudly, quickly turning to
look at the Phi. Wait… Phi Dean came out, just like that?!
“Mom, you talk too much. Just go.” The person who liked to show a dark
aura was coughing and shooing his mother. While the mother was looking
at his eyes and wondering why she was concerned about the Nong being too
worried and then slipping out of the house. The mother was stunned for a
moment, but seemed to be able to keep her mind straight and adjusted her
posture quickly.
The mild scent from the woman made Parm embrace her unconsciously.
A sweet comforting voice, along with the touch of her hand gently rubbing
on his back.
“Uncle In, smile na kha” the little hands rubbing her uncle’s back. The
man sat curled down and let his tears flow. “Alin already chanting ohm
pheiyng ohm ohm” the little girl muttering a spell while stroking his back,
not stopping the chant until the man fell out laughing. Even though he had
been banned by his father from meeting Phi Korn, he had a niece who will
always encourage him.

“Ohm pheiyng ohm ohm.” The whispering sounds on his ear overlapping
with his memories. The warm water pent up on the edge of his eyes finally
fell.
In his heart he felt the absence, missing….missing.
“It’s okay.” The mother of his lover comforting the young boy who was
still confused. She thought he felt familiar to her without knowing why
because the atmosphere around this child was like someone she couldn't
remember.
“I’m sorry khrab” Parm pushef her out a little, becoming embarrassed
with all the eyes staring at him, whether it’s from the siblings Phi Don and
Del or the mother who hugged him. Everyone looked really worried about
him.
 “It’s alright ja, mother already told you to rest first, you are tired, right?”
she wiped the face and the eyes of the young boy, and then turned to talk to
her son. “Father stopped at the company to take care of some business first
and will probably return home really late. You’d better talk to him
tomorrow.”
Dean nodded. He came closer to the Nong and try to hold him again, but
Parm quickly refused and blushed, insisting that he already felt better and
did not need help to walk. They soon went inside the bedroom on the third
floor and as soon as the room's door was closed, the room’s owner grabbed
the Nong and hugged him planting a strong kiss on the temple.
“Very good.”
“Sob …” Parm’s hands were hugging his lover again. The smiling face
was now soaked with tears “Alin …Alin” The sobbing sounded as if it was
a person who lost his mind and soon turned into a crying voice.
The pain of meeting someone that was lost, but could only looked at her.
Couldn’t say anything to her, couldn’t convey his longing to her, couldn’t
tell love words like before, because he’s not … he’s not InTouch.
Not Alin’s uncle In …
“Sshhh… good boy.” Dean stroke the Nong who was sobbing until all his
body was trembling. “Phi is right here, it’s alright na” He could only
whisper repeatedly, feeling the tears wetting his clothes, “Your eyes are
swollen.” Holding the boy to sit on the bed, then he sat in front of the Nong
and stroke his cheeks.
‘I … hic … miss Alin” Parm sobbed while trying hard to explain. He
thumped on his own chest as if it’s unbearable, “In here … it’s all hurt,
InTouch loves his niece so much but … she can’t … remember.”
Alin couldn’t remember that this guy was her uncle.
“When InTouch died, Alin was still a little child right?” Dean was
shaking the Nong to see his face clearly, “She was still 6-7 years old.”
The young boy nodded. He tried to understand, but the sadness was so
overwhelming that he couldn’t stop himself from crying. The 7 years old
child was maybe sad at losing her uncle, but soon she would easily forget.
“Do you want to take a bath? The warm water should make you relax.”
He wiped away the tears that won’t stop until he had to wonder how the boy
produced so much tear.
Dean didn’t wait for an answer and walked to the bathtub and prepared
clothes for the person who was now busy wiping his tears. He wondered
whether he had to find a warm cloth to compress.
“The water should be filled, go soak your body in it. Don’t lock the
bathroom door.” He rubbed the boy’s head and stared at his eyes, his hands
pulling the shirt. He still looked worried.
“What’s the matter khrab?” Dean was looking at the hand that wouldn’t
let him go. He couldn’t move anywhere
“I … don’t want to be alone” the boy muttered softly, but Dean heard
him with his two ears. He raised his eyebrows and moved closer to his
mouth. Parm’s face was red. He pushed the older boy with an extreme
strength “I … I will go take a bath. Thank you Phi Dean.”
When the bathroom door closed, the boy slipped down to the floor. He
blamed his own courage, his cheeks were red from embarrassment because
he asked him to bath together. He hid his red face on his knees. He sighed
heavily, feeling confused. It’s true that he did not want to be alone because
when being alone would only made him think about the past.
Is this the consequence of his sin which brought him back to life? To
make him suffer by seeing the person he loves but can’t tell that person who
he was.
Parm stood up, removed his clothes and washed his face vigorously
before stepping into the large tub. The warm water helped him relax until
making him close his eyes. His tears flowed down again. Anxiously
thinking about how he would face them the next day.
If Phi Dean’s father didn’t accept their relationship and tell them to stop
seeing each other just like Korn and In, and he would not meet with Phi
Dean anymore, couldn’t see Alin, couldn’t see Phi Anh, then what will
happen?
“Hic …” only thinking about this and his damn tears betrayed him and
flowed out uncontrolled. Parm slowly bowed down until the water covered
his face, his hands hugging the knees tightly in the spacious tub.
Don’t want to, don’t want to. If it’s like that, I will surely die.
“Phi … Dean” if they had to leave each other, he really wouldn’t be able
to take it
“Why do you cry?”
Parm was startled, almost drowning. But the strong arms were able to
hold him up before he choked on the water. The young boy widen his eyes
and opened his mouth wide.
 “Phi!?” Right now, Phi Dean had come inside the bathroom without him
being aware at all, and he came in freely.
Why don’t you wear anythinggggggggg???
“Phi wants to take a bath too.” The bigger boy answered as if he knew
what was in the smaller boy’s mind even though he didn’t ask. He stepped
into the tub and sat behind the younger boy’s back.
The smaller boy became red and blamed it on the hot water, making his
body flushed up, especially his back which was attached to the bigger boy’s
wide chest, tight and hot until he almost melted.
He sat so stiff it made Dean chuckle. He scooped up water and rubbed
the Nong’s arm. The long legs were touching the Parm’s legs under the
water and made him tremble.
“Relax a little.” Dean said while moving his hand to touch the Nong’s
back and massage the neck “You don’t want to be alone, do you?” he leaned
down to the boy's nape.
“Umhh…” Parm moaned softly and didn’t dare to make eye contact with
the person who took the opportunity. He suddenly forget all about his
earlier thoughts, even his tears had stopped suddenly just like shutting off a
faucet. Because the situation now was more dangerous, the swollen red eyes
looked at his own legs that lie on Phi Dean's legs. Being jealous of his
strong muscles though he did not know why.
Er, his legs …
The naughty eyes started to find something. Parm pushed his thighs
closer to the Phi’s hips, wanted to see the tattoo clearly but it was all hidden
under the water, so he couldn’t see anything.
Dean leaned back on the tub’s edge. He enjoyed watching the Nong on
his lap looking left and right. As was hesitant if he wanted to look for
something but didn’t dare to move.
“If you keep moving around like that, Phi won’t guarantee your safety
na” The older boy gave a warning and made Parm stopped suddenly.
The strong arms grabbed the Nong’s waist and then pulled him tightly.
Even though he couldn’t see his face, but the red skin up to the ears let him
know that the small boy in his arm was embarrassed.
“Phi Dean's a liar!” Both his hands flailing, trying to escape from the
older boy’s arms.
“So stubborn.” Dean exclaimed, but it seemed the Nong wasn’t afraid of
him at all. That day he learnt to tell whether the Phi was really angry or just
pretending.
Parm turned to smile when he realised that he couldn’t escape from the
older boy. He moved and refuse to lean back within the older boy’s
embrace.
“Did your father know or not?” He asked while playing with the bigger
hands, trying to touch his temple and then twisted his lips.
“Of course, he doesn’t know.” The young man answered positively. He
put his chin on the Nong’s shoulder and the younger boy just let the
naughty lover continue, “Phi rarely talks to father, because of the issue with
Grandma, so it seems hard to have a decent conversation with him.”
The boy stopped and thought for a moment. His eyes, looking at the bare
feet and his toes.
“Maybe your father doesn’t talk much just like Phi Dean.” Even though
he had never met his lover’s father he believed that Phi Anh and Alin would
choose the best person. “Have you ever tried to initiate a conversation with
him too, khrab?”
“Want to wash your hair?” The person who was asked tried to change the
subject. He reached for the shampoo and then applied it on the Nong’s head
without waiting for an answer.
“Phi Dean's so stubborn.”Parm complained and closed his eyes when the
bubbles started to cover his head, “You are stubborn too. Like father like
son, right?”
“It’s not true.” The big hands moved to grab the Nong’s head and rub it.
The smaller boy was frustrated and hit his arm.
“Huu, stop it Phi Dean.” The Nong pulled his lover’s arm. He stopped
moving and turned around to face his lover. That led to him straddling the
older boy’s lap in the water, “I will rub Phi too” The person didn’t like to
give up even though he was red faced and didn’t dare to look. He reached
for the shampoo and pressed it. This time, he managed to smear his lover’s
head and soon it turned into a shampoo-war.
The laughter soon heard throughout the bathroom, the two people took
turns to wash their hair, and move to give a kiss along the face, eyelids, tip
of the nose, cheeks and lips.
“It doesn’t matter what father’s answer is.” He pressed the piquant face to
his wet, white chest. His beautiful eyes closed completely in enjoyment.
The Nong bent his head to wash the shampoo.
“We will never break up.”
 Parm nodded, responding gently in his throat. He rubbed his fingers on
his own hair, and washed the shampoo thoroughly. The warm water from
the shower cleaned everything, even the tears that fell from his eyes.
Yes, we will never break up
When he came out of the bathroom, he changed into his lover’s pajamas.
Long sleeves and long pants had to be folded. Seeing it made him irritated,
but it couldn’t be helped when their bodies' sizes were so different. Because
the younger boy was not taller. Parm lay on the soft bed. The familiar scent
of Phi Dean was like a good sleeping pill. As soon as his head touched the
pillow, his eyes closed immediately.
“Crying until tired” The person who followed behind him was muttering
to himself. His body felt comfortable after have a warm relaxing bath. He
went to turn off the room’s light and get on the bed, lying next to him.
Recently, they've often sleep together. The previous symptoms had also
disappeared. Parm might be shy but now he didn’t need to be forced again.
Dean was prodding him and opened his arms, Parm then turned around and
embraced him easily. The big hand stroke the back of the person who was
in his embrace for a while. The young man’s lips were smiling, kissing the
forehead and tightening his embrace. He frowning a little when he heard a
car entering the yard followed by people talking loudly outside before it
became silent again.
Father has come back already …
Have phi ever tried to talk to him nicely?
Dean thought for a while … did he and his father ever tried to have a
decent talk or not?
***
The picture was fuzzy like it was lightly covered by a faint fog. Felt
the sweetness when the two people attached to each other exchanged the
heat of their bodies. The bed was soft, creaking and rattling as it moved.
Breathing heavily, stirring up the movements until the person underneath
had to scream out uncomfortably. The force on the upper arm motivated the
strength of those who were straining to take pleasure in until everything
reached the climax and calmed down like the sea after a rainstorm.

“Love Phi Korn na” The mischievous boy said with glittering eyes.
His face was wet with sweat, cheeks red, and so on. Korn couldn't stand it
and planted kisses all over his face.
 “It’s late already.” Korn said while looking at the bedside clock. He
pushed himself out and picked up his shirt to wear.

They were in Intouch’s dorm. They had been together since the sky was
still bright until now the sky's completely dark. Korn picked up his lover’s
shirt and passed it to him. They knew that they couldn’t stay together for too
long, but it was their one year anniversary today. One year might be a short
period for some people, but for them it meant so much.

"See you," the young man kissed his lover's lips. They smiled at each
other, but he still had to leave. There was a sudden banging on the room
door, the knock was loud like a thunder.

"What are you doing !!!"

Intouch widen his eyes and then closed them. He and his lover were
shocked when they saw the the person invading.

"Father!?"

Korn hurriedly pushed him behind to hide. He tightened his jaw and
frowned at the familiar face standing in front of the door. The father’s arm
clenched and was standing still, Intouch let his father come in.

Then, their secret … already out.

***
Dean jumped suddenly, his green-gray eyes, opened wide. Breathing so
fast as if everything had just happened. He hurriedly swept his eyes towards
the door, relieved when he saw that no one's coming, it’s quiet. Then looked
around the room. White ceilings and familiar dark blue curtains .. am I
dreaming?
“ … Don’t do it”
The whimpering voice beside his body, jerked him up from his thoughts.
The body in his arms was weakly tense. Two hands clasped his arms tightly.
"Don't hit Phi Korn, dad ... Don't."
 “Parm Parm” the young man tried to wake up the Nong by calling his
name. He didn’t dare to shake the boy because he was afraid that it would
shocked him and made the hyperventilating symptoms worse. “Parm just
had a nightmare na, open your eyes slowly. Good child.”
The bass voice sounded next to his ear, making the body struggled. His
lashes were wet, blinking before slowly opening, and then looking at the
other's eyes.
“Phi Dean?”
“It’s Phi” Dean reiterated the words to convince him. Parm raised his
arms to hug his neck and tucked in his face in his chest.
“I dream … dream that … Intouch’s father came and saw us … and he
was hitting Phi Korn.” The father in his dream was punching and shouting,
but Phi Korn refused to withdraw. He didn’t allow Intouch to be hit.
Dean leaned and sat, pulling the Nong to sit up. He still hugged his
lover’s arm, feeling worried about being forbade. It was the first time he
and the Nong dreamt about the same thing at the same time. Dean
remembered that after Intouch’s father found out, they were both separated
from each other. Korn was severly beaten until he couldn’t go to school for
a week. Both were separated for months until they found a way to secretly
contact and meet at a restaurant, and that was the last appointment before
those two died.
“Never mind, it was just a nightmare …”
A nightmare that should end.
Dean and Parm came down from the bedroom at almost half past seven.
Because it was a holiday today, the activities began slower than usual.
When he saw that there was only Phi Don at the table sitting and playing his
cellphone, Parm went to the kitchen to help Del, because today the young
lady of the house intended to show off her cooking skills to make rice
porridge. When the clock moved to eight, the house owner came down from
the second floor at the same time that the aroma of the cartilaginous
mushroom made them hungry.
The boy was helping his friend and the housemaids to bring the bowl of
rice porridge into the dining room. He stopped his legs when he saw that an
unfamiliar face was seated at the head of the table. The tall and large built
body should be the same size as Phi Dean, with a short black hair, slightly
white skin. He was reading a newspaper while sipping a coffee in his hand.
 “Oh honestly, why should the guest have to help to serve the food.” Right
at that moment the beautiful mother said that when she saw her son’s lover
helping to bring the bowl from the kitchen, and she gently slapped his back.
“It’s okay khrab, just helping.” Parm hurriedly waved his hands when he
already put the bowl down, he then sat beside Phi Dean. Slightly startled
when he heard the newspaper being folded.
The atmosphere in the dining table was extremely quiet.
The 50 years old house owner stopped and looked at the new member in
the house with interest. Parm hurriedly raised his hand to pay respect,
Dean's father just nodded in acceptance and began to eat his breakfast
quietly.
“Eat it while it’s still hot” A raspy low bass voice sounded, his sharp eyes
glanced at the oldest son who seemed to be awkward “We'll talk when
we’re done.”
***
Part 2
Today’s breakfast was still as quiet as ever. The second son and the
youngest daugther gave surreptitious glances at their father and their
brother. On the other hand, the mother kept smiling while serving food for
everyone. Sometimes there would be a small talk and laughing with her
husband in a good mood. It’s a picture they all were familiar with already.
Their mother was like a light in the house who always brought smiles and
laughter despite any happenings. Fortunately, Don and Del inherited this
part of the gene from their mother. But Dean surprisingly inherited the traits
of their quiet and stern father.
Their mother once said that if Dean and their father were left alone in the
house, just the two of them, on that day the house would surely be quiet just
like an abandoned house. Don and Del agreed with their mother because
they had encountered such an event once, and they didn’t want to see it
again.
After they finished breakfast, the porridge bowls were collected by the
housemaids. This morning the food was delicious and they finished eating
everything, making Del to smile happily. Usually around this time, Del
would be talking to her parents about anything. But not today. The girl
glanced at her older brother and they nodded to each other, intending to
excuse herself to let her oldest brother talk to their parents. But when she
was about to move, the head of the family speak.
 “Sit down”
The two little siblings immediately sat down again.
“Okay, is there something you wanted to say in front of all the family
members?” This time the father asked the oldest son, who he stared back at
his father’s eyes. Dean glanced at his mother, who smiled at him to make
her son more at ease.
“Father should have hear from mother.” Dean squeezed the Nong’s hand
under the table, “This is Parm, my lover*”
(*Dean use khun rak = lover, which is higher level than faen)
Parm widen his eyes upon hearing him say the word lover (khun rak). He
trembled and then froze. The onyx eyes were still focusing on them before
moving their hands on the table.
“Have you think about it carefully?”
Dean raised his eyebrows and looked straight to his father’s eyes, “I have
been thinking about everything carefully”
“What about his parents?” Startling the person who was being asked.
“My father already passed away but my mom already knows about me
dating Phi Dean khrab. She didn’t oppose it.” The boy tried to answer as
simply as possible and not to collapse. Actually, he was so stressed that he
sweated a lot.
“You know right, that after this you will be facing a lot more trouble na.
Sure you can handle it?.”
Dean and Parm looked at each other before turning their heads to face the
person asking with a steady voice, “Khrab!”
The stubborness and uncompromising attitude from both of them made
the father sigh. He leaned back on his chair to relax. Last night, his wife
told him that their oldest son had brought his lover (faen) home and that
lover is a boy. He admitted that he was shocked at first until he had rested
for a while, but he never thought of forbidding their relationship.
How could he do that, when in the past he had also experience being
obstructed? The pain of being arrested by the police, the separation, and the
tears of his lover (now his wife) was still imprinted clearly in his head. In
the end, the mother of his lover accepted him, but the memories of the
fights before they were accepted did not easily disappear. He was frustrated
when he saw his oldest child favouring his Grandma and ignoring the
parents who gave birth to him. So when he had the opportunity to have a
conversation with the other, he wanted to grab the opportunity to talk
calmly.
Yesterday, his wife’s mother had called him. She didn’t ask for anything
more than asking that he opened his heart to talk to Dean. If the child
wouldn’t speak, he must speak first. If the child took the initiative to speak,
he would stop and listen to him. And today, he followed that method.
Dean didn’t speak, so he had to start the conversation. Even though it
was frustrating to hear a short answer in a scared voice as if flower phikul
(read as phikun) would fall from his mouth. But the answer was clear, it’s
clearly showed that both of the boys were not just playing around. He didn’t
know what the future would be, but for the father and mother …
[pict : phikul (phikun) flower] it is famous for it’s astringent taste, which
also means sharp or severe. This flower is also famous as “bullet wood”. So
in Thai what his father means by ‘as if flower phikul would fall from his
mouth’ is ‘so hard to say it's as if his throat hurts’ or ‘as if he is swallowing
a bullet.’
“Khun kha” The wife moved and sat next to him, gently touching his
back and smiled and then nodded to the two boys.
His son was leaning down to his lover. His eyes were looking at the
father with an expression he had never seen. It’s strange until the father had
to lift his eyebrows with a surprised look.
Well, his gaze was very gentle.
“Khun!” This time, the beautiful wife was elbowing her husband with
full strength, startling him. The master of the house frowned and remained
silent, leaning back on his seat.
“If you think that your decision is right, don’t come to me wailing later,
la”
Dean, Don, Del, and Parm, all looked at the father in astonishment. The
siblings didn’t think that their father would accept everything easily just
like that. When Don continued to stare, his father became uncomfortable.
He was not familiar with such bizarre atmosphere for the first time since his
kids were born. He glanced at his wife, but she just laughed.
No matter what his son decided, as long as his choice was not dangerous
for himself and his parents. He could only support them to reach the shore
safely.
“Your father is lovely”
 (* the original sentence is ‘khun pho na rak’ but it will be weird if I
translate into ‘your father is cute’ na rak = cute/lovely)
Dean stopped his hand that was now helping the Nong to make truffle.
He was cutting it into small pieces and soaking it in red, and green syrup.
After the colour soaked in, he drained it and then mixed it with tapioca
flour. The dark eyebrows were scrunched together, didn’t understand what
the Nong was thinking at all.
Parm smiled slightly while taking the chestnuts and soaking them in
boiling water. He was secretly laughing softly when thinking about the
matter two hours ago. When Phi Dean’s father accepted him, Parm had
jerked his lover’s hand to bow to him. At first Phi Dean appeared to be
reluctant, but he followed anyway. The father seemed to have never
encountered this kind of thing before, because he saw his face scrunched up
in disbelief. He was sure that Phi Dean and his father were exactly similar!
Tough on the outside, but soft inside, fierce but actually kind-hearted,
liked to make a stern face, but actually chaotic on the inside.
“Which the part of him is lovely?” Dean asked as he couldn’t wait for an
explanation. After he was done with the flour, he sieved the remaining flour
with a sieve, and then passed it to the Nong who poured hot water on it.
The small boy raised his face and smiled, “Lovely, because he is exactly
the same as Phi Dean.” the answer was given with a smile on his face.
The older boy figuratively fell into an abyss. Since he was born, he had
never seen anyone as cute before. He laughed as he knew the reason, the
Nong was the first to say that to him, so he pinched both the lover’s cheeks
until the Nong screamed.
“we’re in your house na Phi Dean.” Parm pouted while whispering,
“Your parents are in the living room.” reminding the older man who stole a
kiss. He complained, frustrated, his hands flailing and went back to stir the
boiling chestnuts, and then he drained them and soak them in cold water
again. He added colour to the soaked chestnuts and they became beautiful
red ruby and green.
The aroma of coconut milk, colourless jelly, mixed with syrup, and
pandan’s aroma permeated the kitchen. Lastly, Parm put pomegranate into a
cup, adding crushed ice, decorated it with jackfruit and young coconut, and
with coconut milk as the topping.
“Take it to serve.” The young man instructed the housemaids who had
been called to help, to arrange the dessert cups into a tray. At first Parm
didn’t think of making a dessert, but he was frustrated when he took a quick
glance at a bag full of coconuts. So he couldn’t help but utilised his hands to
make desserts for Phi Dean's parents to try.
Especially, when Alin as a small child saw the cup of Ruby dessert and
said it was beautiful like a gemstone. So beautiful that she didn’t dare to eat.
She looked so troubled when she was forced to eat and didn’t accept it
when he feed her.
“Is it tasty khrab?” When only two persons were left in the kitchen, the
mischievous boy scooped the dessert and fed it to the older like he always
did every time after he finished cooking.
The crispy pomegranate, the pandan’s aroma mixed with the scent of
coconut milk, and cold ice. The taste was light and not too sweet. Once the
father came to his senses, he had already finished the whole cup.
“This morning my mother sent me a message.” Parm said while
feeding the last spoon of the dessert to his lover without eating it himself at
all. “This Sunday, my cousin will take me to meet uncle. If there is nothing
coming up, he might take me to see grandfather right after that.”
Dean took the empty cup and placed it on the counter. He looked at the
trembling eyes. “Want Phi to accompany you or not?”
The boy lowered his eyes for a moment and then shook his head.
“It’s all right khrab” His mouth said it, but the hand clasping the lover’s
shirt tightly were shaking.
Worried, why does he feel so worried about this?
The green-gray eyes were looking at the lover who stood still, suddenly,
the nong’s arms opened wide and embraced him. Dean hugged his head and
tucked it to his chest, and gently rubbed him.
“This Friday is a holiday … can Phi sleep with you?” He whispered in
the ear and soon it became red. Dean knew that the Nong often became shy
when hearing a whisper like this.
Parm nodded, he liked to be with Phi Dean as well. Just getting together,
spending time together and sleeping side by side already made him happy
enough to forget about everything. And it would be great if he could spend
time with Phi Dean before meeting a relative he had never met before.
Dean clicked his tongue. He bowed down until his lips were close to the
temples of his lover and started to speak slowly … obviously, “This time,
Phi is not going to just sleep with you na”
“Huh?” Parm lifted his face, eyes wide.
 At first, Parm was unable to process what he heard. Dean just stared at
the Nong and gsve him time to understand his words. And then red colour
gradually spread to the neck and ears. Acting as if he was unable to do
anything, it made Dean feel naughty and he bent down to kiss his forehead.
“Phi will give you time this week to prepare your heart.” He said while
kissing both red cheeks, “Phi had been waiting for a long time, I won’t wait
anymore.” He ended his words by planting a kiss on the thin lips. Dean let
go of the hug and gently rubbed his head. He gave a smile and then excused
himself to see the parents in the living room. Leaving the small boy to stand
still, with blank eyes, alone in the kitchen.
A week?
Not going to ‘just’ sleep with me?
Phi Dean
Phi Dean
Phi Deannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!!!

***

End ch 24.
25

The T University's cooking club is quite busy today because there are
orders to make ta-goh (taro) snack and kaw pho (corn snack). The number
one cook of the club, like myself, was so busy as hell. While P Dech,
another young man, sat down to cut the pandan leaves to fold into a cup, put
a stack of snack in a hundred leaves, rice flour, tapioca flour, mung bean
flour mixed with floating flowers water*. Using a spatula, stirring the flour
together. Then, with sugar and pandan leaves mixed with fresh green water.
Large pan, set to medium heat, let the mixture start to become smoother.
After stirring the flour, it soon caught the soft green color.
(*put water in a basin then float jasmine or rose or other flowers and
keep it overnight, in the morning, take out the flower and use the water to
cook)
The young boy pouring the sweet corn and a small amount of young
coconut meat into the flour. Stirring with a soft fire until the color of the
dough becomes brighter and more delicious. As for the club leader, she
raised the coconut milk pot that stirred with the rice flour until thick,
smelling fragrant. In the next one hour, they put a lot of cocoa that had a
fragrant smell and split into two different types.
After finishing the first lot, he set the stove to make the ta-goh.
Everything has been done intuitively, but in his head he has been scattered
with other things already.
I can't sleep.
Since I was talking about it, I was brought home when fainting. That
night, he screamed, put on a pillow, restless, couldn't sleep all night. The
story of his grandfather, uncle, or even a cousin disappeared from the brain.
There was only a heartless face that came to perish and left him.
Yes... really. Throughout that day, until almost one week, phi Dean didn't
appear to see him. There are LINE messages and phone calls, but it's still
unusual for Team and MaNow and made them wonder. Although he said
that they didn't quarreled, but his eyesight made his friends worry, because
no explanation. One day, Team almost dragged him to the swimming club,
but Parm shake his head because he couldn't stand it if he had to sit and
look at phi Dean.
Especially when he remember the night ...
The noisy sound of the keyboard pressed by the owner of the room sitting
in a chair Sighing around the millionth times, then mumbling alone, typing
words that had never been thought to have to be search in the Google’s
search box and only a few seconds the screen showing up....
"Wow !!!" his face is pale, shaking his head continuously painful
bleeding.
Can't sit down.
One count to hundreds, pick up the pillow and burry his face in it, and
then randomly press the topic to see. He gradually read and swallowed the
saliva. Just know that men can have this size. He remembered when visiting
Kanchanaburi before.
The more he read, the more unconsciously the boy wants to cry.
"What do we have to use?" Move the mouse to see all the explanations.
"Condom ... how to get to know the size?" Frowned, and mumble to
himself.
"Gel .... ?? Should be prepared?" The rookie looks full of questions, but
doesn't know who to ask. He sit and look for information long before
deciding to grab the purse down to the convenience store in front of the
condo.
For sure, have to buy beforehand! I Don't know the size, so i just need to
buy all size.
"Sawatdee kha"
The young lady of the convenience store greet him cheerfully. It may be
because this time is very late and there are no busy customers to worry
about. Smiling, he walks around the store to find the target. But came to
realize that the item that he thought to buy was put at the counter next to the
entrance door.
Why did you put this kind of stuff in an eye-catching display?! How can I
choose freely!
Like a little child, he is standing and looking away. He stopped at the
bookshelf. Picked up the magazine and opened it through randomly, but the
eyes looking at the target. As he began to be embarrassed, he finally stare at
it and went straight to the counter.
Suddenly ...
 Wait !!!!! There are some special, rough, there are also strawberries
flavour? Then which size? which box?
The hand then reach the heavyweights battery rack. slowly move to the
position of the lozenges and headache medicine which now made him
wants to buy it to fill his mouth. Parm turning out to set a new master at the
top of the snacks rack, reviewing his own thoughts. Finally, he decided to ...
"get more snacks?" The young lady also smiled.
Pharm shake his head and carried the bag out of the convenience store
after spending almost 40 minutes in it. The red cheek looked at the plastic
bag, a big bag containing two yellow big snacks. Original flavored potato
chips, Team's favorite snack.
Tomorrow will definitely buy it.
The person who failed to buy the condom and lube thought this and
really wants to cry, "hot and cold" because the hands pushed to the pan that
just stirred the snack. The president of the club hurriedly take the hands of
the junior. Holding the hand that flicked, flipped left, turned right, saw the
red marks on the back of his hand, then sigh.
"Today, you're always clumsy. Just now, you got burned by drop of hot
water. Today, just go back to rest first" the senior push aside the junior to sit
in the corner of the room. Now, almost all of the work has been done.
"I still have another class," Parm handed his job to another person.
Looking at the date on the mobile phone that shows the word THU
indicates that the time has passed until Thursday. Tomorrow is a holiday.
There is no study and phi Dean asks to come and be with him all day.
"Then, go and wait for the class." The club's president stroke the head of
the junior who made a shining face.
"Oh, take the snack in the box as well. Want to distribute to anyone?" she
said while wink her eyes.
Parm hurriedly raised his hand to give thanks. He put the snack box in his
backpack and walked down from the club. A young boy bounces, walking
and peeking the box for a while and close it again. When he reach his
school building, he is just open the door and suddenly see his friends
waiting.
"Oh," he give a bag of potato chips to Team that made him confused.
"On what occasion is it?" Team ask, but he received the snack and put
into his bag without hesitation.
 Have to secretly eat, even though he eat too much salty food he definitely
won't stop, will not be disappointed,
"just want to" Parm answer and turn away from the gaze of his friend. He
constantly turn the sheet in his hand. But the picture on the raft in
Kanchanaburi always appeared in his head. The cheeks are so reddish that
he have to hide his face on the table.
I thought that he is cruel, thinking about this Parm pick up the phone and
open the LINE, press the sticker.
#a dog cried#
But phi Dean seems to be playing with his phone because he read it
quickly. Plus sending a question mark as a. reply. Parm did not answer
anything more because the teacher enter the room to start the lesson.
The instructor's voice in front of the room, is as usual. Many students lift
up their face to take pictures of documents that were projected on the screen
and continue to save them. While Parm sit down and take notes carelessly,
because in his head he was distracted.
Should he keep the distance and escape from him? No, not good. Or
should he say that he's not ready? ... it's not good too. P Dean is nice enough
to
give time a whole week too. Oh !! Because P Dean is so kind like this, he
always remember about it? Just imagine that all time, P Dean came to see
him, he didn't make it, right?
"you really don't have a problem?" MaNow, who see her friend making a
strange face for a long time, couldn't stand it. She hurried to put her hand to
the forehead, but it is normal. There's no fever.
"you really didn't have problem with P Dean?" If the president of the club
is quarreling with her friend, she will be stand at his side.
"No, it's not a fight. We have a lot of things to solve." Hurriedly refuse,
but the cheek is red. But at least Team must have seen his face anyway.
"At home I have to meet an uncle who has not met for ten years, so
stress." Parm hurried to find an excuse. Parm respectfully apologized to his
Uncle in his heart.
When they hear that explanation, the two friends nodded and comfort
him, and said not to think too much. Everyone ask to talk about anything
comfortably. Parm is so grateful and hold his friend's hand and say thank
you lightly.
 If they know what he was thinking, his head will definitely be hit by
these two.
At almost six o'clock in the evening, students gradually came out of the
building. Parm himself walk out with friends in the class. many people talk
about the next sub-quiz and invite each other to study together before
entering the final exam. Unaware of one thing, they will finish their first
year and the time is fly so quickly.
"Will you stop by at the restaurant to eat? ... the taste is quite good."
MaNow is talking to invite these two young men to eat a little pork pan, but
the person who stand in front of the building made them make a puzzled
face, but as soon as they saw the person standing there, Parm stopped
walking. Until Team step in front and stand face to face with him
"Why? what's the matter you stop by phi?" Team raised his hands to pay
respect the president of the swimming club who is standing in front of the
building. When he turn to see them, Dean keep his mobile phone and
walked straight in. "Looking for Parm"
"Dating together," Dean grab the documents in his hand to guarantee that
Parm will not run away.
"But you didn't tell about the appointment." Parm know, today, he was
sitting restless all day. Dean just ignore it, his eyes just glaring at him.
Dean looking at the little boy in front of him, who looking at the floor
with red cheek, telling the answer of everything he was thinking. The young
man raised his eyebrows to reach out and shake his shy face.
"Why? is there anything?" Dean who knew what he is thinking about still
ask "Then let's eat together next time." Team hit Parm's shoulder and said
out
loud to his friend.
"Yes, next week, we will announce the short film that we have shown.
Chumporn, who taught me, invite a lot of people to watch and we win. so it
will be for the celebration too." Manow's eyes sparkling because she
received the news that the club's movie had received good feedback from
the director. She hurriedly wielded the arm of Team, dragging him to the
other direction.
A very nice little girl smiling at herself.
Then he had to thank me for opening up the opportunity to reconcile with
phi Dean.
 "..." The president of the swimming club shook his head. He turned to
look at his lover. "Let's go back."
"Eh" Pham looked up. "Isn't it tomorrow?"
Tomorrow is holiday, so he plan to hold him from tonight. Dean knows
that if he waits for tomorrow, the shy boy may cancel the appointment. He
will find a way to do something to avoid him. So he decided to trap at the
facade of the faculty building on Thursday evening. Looking from the
gestures of the boy, then what he have thought was right.
"This evening, I want to eat your cooking" Dean speaking while climbing
up on his car and sitting on the driver's side, adjusting the seat. When
talking to Parm, he look in the eyes.
"Then I'll made pineapple fried rice," Parm answer and smile to his lover
then open his own bag. Take out the snack and give it to him "Bear with this
one first. Oh, super. I want to buy more stuff."
"Won't feed me?"
"What did the use of your hands?!" Phum hurriedly scream, but Dean
was acting like a stubborn child.
"I am driving a car my hands are busy." The big man still finds an
excuse,
"No, no, eating a Ta-goh is difficult. Wait a bit." Parm doesn't give up. He
picks up his own part to eat. completely ignore phi Dean who made a sad
face.

Soft, really sweet, mixed with the salty coconut milk made it taste better.
The touch of sweet corn enhances the taste even further.It is a dessert that is
easy to make and is his favorite thing. Parm sent another piece of cocoa
flavour into his mouth in a good mood, but he widen his eyes when the
driver bowed down to steal the snack from his mouth with his tongue,

"delicious, sweet and good"

Dean said while licking his lips. Now that he stopped in red light, he had
a chance to steal the delicious food from Parm's mouth.
When he see Parm's pale face this time, he hurriedly give the Ta-goh.
Dean laughed, he pretend he doesn't continue. The aroma of pandan leaves
is rich in the mouth. He is more attracted to Thai sweets because Parm
always make it.
 "Don't smile! the light is green, turn to the mall in front of." Parm
scolding and pointing to the other person, tell the direction that the older
person is easy to follow without hesitation. Came to think of it, Dean began
to realize himself as much as he was. But when he saw a smile with a clear
eye, he gave up. Not surprising, Parm's mother had warned him not to
indulge.
The young man took the other party to buy things in the department store
at the university regularly. Parm walk with one hand holding a pearl milk
tea, letting phi Dean walk behind him. It seems like he is forget all the
important things in his head.
"Put the sausage and sprinkle a lot of shredded pork." Hold the sausage
pack to watch. When he ask phi Dean, he nodded and push the cart to buy
things in addition to the necessities of stirring rice. He bought both milk and
fresh food. And don't forget to pick up the flour for making dough. A lot of
the time, the carts is full in an instant.
"I want to get a bigger refrigerator." the person who like to cook more
than eat complain. Handed the milk tea to phi Dean, who is still pushing the
cart.
"Why do you need a bigger refrigerator?" Dean ask while take the cart to
the cashier.
"How many snacks can I make? P Dean will eat more often too." Parm
hurry to make excuse before being scolded. But it is true because most of
the time he make desserts for friends or phi Dean who have eaten more.
"Put it in the house when I buy it. The condo is narrow." Dean said.
" Which house?" Parm ask while sip the last pearl tea until all the glass is
empty.
"When moving with you I like to have a house more than a condo. "
" ............... "The cheeks are bright red. Fortunately, he had drank all the
pearl milk tea, otherwise it will be stuck in his neck. P Dean likes to say
things suddenly like this. Then he acted improperly.
"I went to return the glass first." Parm walk out hurriedly, not waiting for
an answer. Stay together for ten more seconds, will definitely blow him to
death.
Dean chuckles. How many times are you with me yet you not
accustomed despite my serious thoughts?
The president of the swimming club click his tongue and move the cart to
the paying line. The beautiful colored eyes looking at the items placed in
the shelf at the counter. Actually, they put in the bag, it is
a good position. He then picked up a box and a bottle of lubricant. And
probably luckily the staff put the bag in the bag, if not, there will be a child
crying, not willing to return to the condo in a hurry.
"Phi Dean doesn't allow me to pay." Just returned to the condo. The
owner of the room was fussing and actually with cooking too.
Dean stop his hand that was putting stuff into the refrigerator. Looking at
the child, cut the pineapple into a bowl, prepare to make fried rice.
"It's a lot of food that is bought, more than 60% are for us to eat, me and
the people in the club aren't we?"
"But the other 40% is me who eat it right?" Parm replied, prepare the
shrimps and clean it.
"Oh, P Dean, bring out the rice in the fridge."
Dean shrugged off his shoulder and took the rice out as he ordered. As
soon as someone big come in, the kitchen became cramped.
"40% is the payment of electricity for the chef's power." The eyebrows
raised, eyes widen, Parm shut his mouth because he can't argue
"P Dean is good at doing business." Turned to cut the Chinese sausage.
He smile when he see P Dean took a hammering eggs in a bowl with
cashews and prepare neatly
"Well, it's about economics, I have to master it. Afraid of being left
behind."
" What are you? !!" Hurry, remembering that he had never been to
anything for phi Dean. Saying this clearly accuse.
Parm stir-fry the garlic until fragrant. He put the shrimp and ham fried
until it is cooked, then add the pineapple, mix together and then add the
fried sausage, then prepared with the cashew nuts and seasoned with soy
sauce and curry powder. When everything is cooked, put the cold rice along
with the eggs and stir together. Shortly, pineapple fried rice smells delicious
fill the entire room. Parm laughs at phi Dean who looking at the rice in the
pan, the eyes are flashing. He's really hungry. He put the rice on the plate,
sprinkled with shredded pork and serving to the one that is waiting.
Dean smile when steaming rice served in front of him. Fragrant fried rice
plus dry and not wet. The chef is really good at food until he is confident
that he has to open a restaurant.
"when you graduate, you intend to make a restaurant, right?" Dean ask
when eating half a plate.
 When he saw the Nong nodded, he began to think of the budget. "So I
have to collect a lot of money. May also borrow from father to open the
restaurant at another location." Businessmen calculate the possibility.
Where to build a house and then make a restaurant. He will have to pay his
father for ten years.
"Wait, why would P Dean have to borrow from your father?" He
hurriedly brace a lover who made a serious face and tie his eyebrows. He
really think about this seriously.
Dean quit his eyebrows. "Oh, we have to be together. Help each other."
Scoop the pineapple into the mouth. The sweetness fits well with the big
shrimp.
"But ..." Parm's face became red. Here, P Dean held him, right?
"Or .. Parm don't want to be together?" Beautiful eyes staring at each
other. The tone doesn't look confident.
"Not like that." The shyness began to rise up again.
"Phi Rak Parm "
The younger boy clasp his mouth. His face feels hot "I love P Dean"
"I want to be with you." Dean keep saying the words that make a bright
weather. He still stared at Parm's red face, not his eyes.
"I want to be with P Dean."
"If you finish college, we will go to live together."
This time, the listener looked up at the other party. The eye heats up
immediately. This time, phi Dean agreed to do everything to stay together.
But he was still afraid of his past, so he didn't dare to step forward, fear of
the people around him won't accept them. Fear that it will makes him lose
the future. But he didn't care about anything. All this time, the man still
insists that he must be together in the future.
Phi Dean is not like phi Korn.
Dean has tried Intense intention and desire, ready to collide with the
obstacles ahead. If in the past, phi Korn was confident in this, both people
would not have to think short of suicide.
"Why cry? Hmm." The gentle bass voice reaches out to spread the tears.
Parm quickly slipped it out with shyness and quickly laughed.
"together, you say, like marriage." Saying himself with shy, so hurry to
scoop the rice into the mouth. But the bomb that was drop by the younger
one made him choking of rice, water, ears, and tears.
 "Nong, Damn, which is the way to the room" This kind of story can't be
played !!
"My mother is in New York. If you do not remember that a same sex
marriage is legal there. just eat a lot."
"Do not change the story. This is a big deal. " Dean won't give up
"The big thing is true. But it is the story of the two of us, isn't it? " Parm
look down, while Dean, looking at the face that looks panicked,
"Ma, it's right." Dip the shrimp that has just been chewed into the mouth.
Not thinking that he would be able to get a man to marry in the dining table.
His heart is now leaping out of the room, pressing the elevator down to the
ground floor and setting up in front of the condo.
"Stop at the end of the world." Dean is bold. The little boy who is unable
to speak is stay shut.
"There is still time to think until we graduate. At that time, if we haven't
changed ... I will ask again. Okay. "
This time, the younger person nod like that easily. Parm drop his eyes
and focused on the rice on the plate. Doesn't dare to look at the person
sitting on the opposite
side. It's a strange feeling. Shy but warm. Excited but scared
This love is terribly difficult.
After their stomach full
they sitting down at living room, watch 2 episodes of a series. Both of
them took turns to take a shower. Parm walk out from the toilet and
take a towel for phi Dean. He swayed on the couch, turn on the TV, keep
smiling, feeling good, because he was with phi Dean all day.
"Oh, what bag is it
which haven't been opened" after rolling until satisfied. The damn eyes
glanced over to see the plastic bag from the mall placed on the floor. He
flipped from the sofa and crawling to get it.
"Roll ..... ..... .....Eh" pick up a bright red bottle to see. The shape is like a
roll-on, but the brand name and description is not a roll-on ... a lubricant
gel?
Oh, wait. Phi Dean bought it!?
Suddenly the forgotten memories jump into the brain again. His mouth
opened, his hands shaking, hurriedly stuffed it back into the bag. But the
little square box
inside makes him widen his eyes even more... I revere.
 Throw the stuff from his hand and retreat. He raised his hand to cover the
hot face. The idea of being helplessly touched by P Dean keep playing in
the memory, causing him to be hot, flaring up until he had to raise his hands
to calm himself.
"deep breath." He comforted himself and looked at the problem inside the
bag. He had to hide this bag so P Dean can't find it.
the person who is repressed, rebelling, crawling back to the same place.
This time, took the box of the condom, throw it inside the bag. and is about
to hide the bag and put it in the closet, but the curiosity stopped him.
What is P Dean's size?1
Curiosity work again. He hesitated and hesitated again but defeated.
Reaching out to pick up the condom box, flip to find out, say ...
A ... size,1
"what's wrong?", low bass, whispering along his ear, with the big hand
holding Parm's hand at the middle of the box
"P... P... P... Dean"
The voice trembled. His back is close to phi Dean's chest, now being held
in his arms. The aroma of the soap from the drops of water from the hair
mite, causing a hot chill skin to shake.
"Ah, you find it?" Take the box out of Parm's hands and kiss the cheek.
Until the little boy is freeze
"Hu ... when did you bought it?!" shrink the neck away, trying to grab it
back and put in the bag. This time, he won't tuck away, but will throw it into
the trash bin.
"When you went to return the glass" Dean answer
Parm flustered and flee, but was struck by a strong arm, wrapped around
his waist, not letting him go anywhere.
"P...P Dean, why did you keep it secret?" Parm shout before shut up
when hot lips touched on the back of his neck
"The secret has been out, then it must be used." He picked up the whole
bag and carried him on his shoulder.
"Wait a minute, P Dean, let me go," Pham cried out when thrown on a
soft bed. Then being straddled with a large body that was looking at him
with lust
"Ah, Oii, no, it's just that the TV is still on." Parm make an excuse but
the heartless man just shrugged off his shoulder.
"The light is on." Parm make another excuse "Well, so I can see clearly."
 Don't want to be seen !! Parm cried in his heart. When they did it on the
raft it was dim. But now this is bright.
"P promised we'll do it at Friday" Parm move physically because he is
now in the arms of a full grown man.
"It is after midnight now. so it's Friday" Dean bent down and kiss the
forehead, eyelids tied together shown a feeling "scared"
while nodding he say slowly "On the internet, they said it hurt. Bleeding
too" Parm hold the upper arm tight, squeeze up while his lips are hot, Dean
kissing the nose.
"did you search on the internet for this?" Dean quit his eyebrows. He
didn't think Parm would search for this information beforehand.
The boy hurried to the other side. Red cheeks are clearly visible "In order
to be prepared ... so .." squeezing his face with a pillow.
I want to shrink myself into cubes and then disappear from here.
"Nong Parm" gentle voice ring out.
He gradually turned back. The lips are thin and become red. This act as if
inviting him to see and want to try
"Thank you. Thank you for giving importance to this matter." Kiss lightly
on the lips. He look at the eyes, swaying, trembling, and worrying. Will
Parm know that this kind of gesture can only make him impatient?
The little boy was hesitant before deciding to put his arms around his
shoulders, holding the brace down and bury his face in his shoulders. Shed
his lips on his neck, tinged on the tan skin until it faded
"Won't hurt so much," Dean whisper faintly
Dean smile and grab the cheeks to kiss him, smooth comfort. Then
answers. When he saw the lover's mouth, he bow down and plant a sweet
kiss instead of an apology in advance.
"P will try"
on a small bed. Now, crushed by two naked bodies. Parm lift his arms up,
close his face, breath from the lips, hot lips, the skin is hot too. He is
startled when
phi Dean deliberately using the teeth at the cherry on his chest before
possessing it with his tongue.
Hold the groan that will come out. The top two point of the breasts is
stimulated until it's hurt and stifled. The more he gets sucked, the more his
back is tense.
 "Phi Dean, .. don't do it ... hurt" trying to push the piquant face out of the
chest He breathed vigorously with his luscious eyes, looking at the lover
who had
not been snuggled away.
"Where is the pain?" Mumble and do it again until the body in his arms
twitched.
"Booing on the chest."
Dean refused to face his nong to see the red face. He smiled and slid his
hand down. Touch the body of the lover. Swipe gently.
"P is more hurt than any other." He teased. "It's all wet"
"P Dean, pervert! Oh !! "
Bend away, but can't do much. Two big hand hurry to push brace for
misbehavior and crush with the tip of his thumb "P, Dean, P Dean, Don't,"
Pham pretend to refuse. He tucked along the white neck. Swarming hard
at the collarbone until become a bruise. The hands swipe the hostage that is
fully awake.
"Take it out first." Kiss his mouth strong.
Heavy breath, moaning, trembling when the hand moves faster. Parm
squeezed his lover's arm tightly, just a short time, then twitched and
released and dirtying phi Dean's hand. The younger boy is laying, breathing
the air, raised his arms to cover his face again because the embarrassment
about what he had done just now.
This time, Dean would know that he had a lot of emotions. Strange
slippery touch the buttocks are making his eyes widen. And almost cried
when the hip was spooned up against the other leg. Something that is
thought as a lubricating gel is smeared on the back channel with the
fingertips inserted into the crevice.
"Good boy, don't bend."
Dean also rubs the fingertips at the hole when touching. Reached the
tremor of the nong. He reached the side of his hand that was not smudged,
pulling the arm that covering his face, revealing his eyes that were full of
worries.
"Don't worry." after a moment, insert his finger again in the back
channel. The slipperiness made it not very painful, but he frowned on his
face as if he wept.
Dean pushed the finger into the circle until the contraction began to
loosen. He increased to two fingers and stopped at the third when he cried
out loud
"don't cover your face."
He pulled the pillow which covering Parm's face out. Bowing down,
kissing on the slender, reddish mouth, inserting the tip of the tongue,
absorbing the sweetness from the mouth
"Umm .. P .. Uhh." Open the mouth, accepting a hot kiss. Exchange the
tip of each other's tongue while the hip is twisting, contracting when the
fingers are tightly squeezing deep He almost screamed when phi Dean bent
his finger and scrape along the soft inner wall. The boy tried to plead with
his lover with tears.
President of the swim club reduce the insertion of the finger when feeling
that the hole is likely to be soft enough He managed to tear the condom
with teeth. Then wear it himself, Pham's arms raised, asking for lovers to
lean down to hug
"P Dean." Like a detonation, endurance, to burst into risk
Dean pull the wet thighs over his shoulders. Then bowed down and
kissed him again. At the same time the hot pole, push through the narrow
channel as it comes with the kiss
"Uh !! Uhhhhhhhhhhh "Pham frowned, the tip of the nail dig at Dean's
shoulder. The face blush, sobbing, shouting.
"P .... hurt, P Dean ... Oh !!!" Pham looking up and cry when Dean
pushed the hips down and didn't stop. He smashed both the other shoulder,
sobbing and hurting the whole cork. The boy feel like he would die. He
groaned and tried to push the stiff abdomen that he was contracted to not
press down, but he could not resist the lover. Just a short time, he felt that it
filled the channel until he could breathe out.
"Very good, good boy"
kisses his wet temples and chases away the tears. He knew that he was
hurt, but if it was slow, it would have been a lot more painful. So Dean
decide to do it straight away,
"Oh, don't move just yet." Dean stop until he couldn't move anywhere.
As soon as the hole began to less hurt, he move again immediately.
The sound of a small bed was creaking every time it was moved. The gel
bottle is now used for more than half a bottle to reduce the pain for the
person who is groaning. When everything enters, the shocks begin to
become heavy.
"Oh ..... P Dean"
 Younger boy is still trying to push the other abdomen to reduce the
impact. The colic comes with a strange feeling that increases. When P Dean
move hips and hit something in his body, it is soon replaced with the good
feeling inside his hole.
He rugs, kisses the red face that closed his eyes, and then manages to pull
both hands to embrace his shoulder. When he had nothing to block, he
could penetrate deeper. This time, shouting and shouting out, indicating that
the internal clusters were crushed "Faster, Phi .. hae".
The soft person who wants to pamper his lover is gone, instead, he did as
the lover said, still blurred. Relating to the other side of the waist Suddenly
the movement became more and more faster.
"Ah !!!Phi Dean-Ooohhh... ump" Parm respond to the tongue that had
been inserted to his mouth almost immediately. Is a passionate kiss than any
other time.
It is a touch of a deeper body than any other time.
Love is being molded together.
"Parm .." Dean said and tighten his jaw. The eyebrows are dark, reaching
each other when the mood is reaching its peak. He used one hand to touch
the 'hot rod' of his lover and then bowed down to lick the cherry on the red
chest.
"Yea, don't, not be able to do it." Parm sucking his own fingertips instead.
The more stimulating the heat. Symptom of contraction caused Dean to
know that he is about to cum.
"aannnhh... P Dean... I'm cumming" Parm shaking his head, the hips
squeezing his 'hot member' inside and become hot. Not long the baby jerks,
let the white warm water drizzle on their belly, while he cum inside.
Dean bowed down and kiss his mouth for a reward before catching his
nong, turning him over and pulling out the condom. Parm hugging the
pillow tightly and completely not wanting to move anywhere. The eyes
becomes widen when the hot rod is inserted again with a new protector.
"Oh !!!"
"I'm not finished yet. Please bear." Dean whisper before the movement
begins again.
The little boy cried with a whine. Do not understand how good phi Dean
is. Or he can endure too little, but certainly not taking this position again,
certainly no.
"It's really deep !!"
“die, of course tomorrow he will die !!!
26

The owner of the room was still in bed. His eyes looking at the curtain
through which bright sunlight filtered through. He moved slightly, feeling
the warmth attached to his back, and the strong arms holding him until he
almost buried under the big body.
All his body felt like it's broken.
"Are you hungry?"
The low voice in his ear, along with the hot breath on his cheek caused
him to shrink his neck because it felt ticklish. The younger boy nodded and
closed his eyes when he was kissed. Dean touched the Nong's forehead and
neck and gave a sigh of relief. At least he had no fever.
"Wait, I'll buy porridge." Fortunately, in front of Parm's condo there is a
convenience store for him to buy what he needed. The tall body moved and
got up, but his arm was pulled. He looked at the red faced boy and quirked
his eyebrows instead of asking. He persisted until he had to bend down.
"Umm" Parm tried to push the other person's face away. But Dean kissed
him breathless instead. Bare skin touched each other briefly and awakening
something that shouldn't be awakened. "Enough ... umh Phi Dean." Parm
turned away from the hot kiss, so he gave his two fists for stealing a kiss on
his cheek.
"I'm dead." The Phi swore to himself, "I'm here ... wait a moment, Phi
will buy breakfast first. Want to go to the bathroom?" He excused himself.
When the Nong shook his head, he got up and picking up the pair of pants
that were lying on the floor and wore them, then he turned to look at his
lover again and snatched up the key and his wallet.
With the lover gone, Parm secretly got into a daydreaming mode again.
The boy tucked his hot face on the pillow. The memories of last night
sprang up again. The touches of the other person still remained vividly on
his body.
"Really embarrassing" he curled up like a ball and hit his own cheeks.
Already did it already did it already did it for real ooyyyyyy. Crumpled
and crushed the pillow until he was satisfied and then slowly rose up.
 "Ouch ..." stroking his own hips. All the heat and back pain slowly fade
away, hoping that it would be alright.
Parm sat and raised up his knees and put his face on them, his eyes
looking at his own body before reaching out his hand and stroking the
empty bed with a smile. His heart was so blissful and overflowing with
happiness. Since he was 15 years old, his mother had a serious talk with
him about sex. If he thought about having relationship, he must use
protection and not do it just to play around. His mother is a modern woman,
she'd never think of forbidding his son from having sex because she knew
that it's something that couldn't be banned. Last night he decided to do it
because part of the reason is Phi Dean himself, who always gave him a
feeling of security in their relationship. Parm knew that if he really didn't
want to do it, his lover wouldn't force him. And more importantly, Phi Dean
was really worried about his body, so worried that he even prepare some
protection and gel to reduce the pain that he really didn't even thought of
buying himself.
Thinking about this, his two cheeks were hot, his mouth shut tightly,
thinking to himself and blushing by himself.
pict
[good boy ... remember na, we are not merely having sex] the low tone
voice whispered while moving.
[?...] Parm made a dazed face, frowning, and groaning when he felt the
body moved again [...Phi]
[what we do is called make love* .... Means doing it with love] (*the
words "make love" are written in English)
[ah!! Phi.. Phi Dean!]
Make love, a gentle activity of love full of feelings of two people.
"Huy, enough, enough, you're getting crazy Ai Parm" fumbled up again
and scrambled to drag himself from the bed. Even though he felt tired and
shaky, but still, this time he had to examine his body in the mirror. The kiss
marks were all over his body, but it seemed that Phi Dean was avoiding his
neck. He couldn't go to meet his uncle in an unseemly state.
Looks like mosquito bites ... eh? It's similar to the marks on Team's
body.
"Is Parm okay?" the knocking on the bathroom door pulled him away
from his deep thoughts. Parm hurriedly shouted an answer and quickly took
care of himself.
 The delicious aroma of the porridge from the convenience store spread
throughout the room. Dean peeled a boiled egg and put it into the bowl of
porridge for the Nong to eat, then toasted the bread. Also lined up a big bag
containing soft chicken breast, ham and sausage.
"Hoo... Phi Dean went shopping?" Parm asked while sitting down at the
dining table. Today Phi Dean gave him full service, even putting the jam on
the bread and then making coffee. The small boy secretly opened the bag on
the table. Smiling widely when seeing his favourite ice cream that Phi
bought for him, and was about to put it in the freezer when he moved to
open the other bag. He made a confused look, seeing what's inside.
"What is this khrab?" took out the medicine tube and then his face
became red when he saw the antipyretic, gel, antibiotics, anti-sore throat.
"Don't eat the fever medicine. You can eat the anti inflammatory tablet,
do you need to apply the gel too?" The face of the person who's asking was
dead serious, but the listener was so embarrassed until he almost hid under
the table. Parm shook his head as if he wasn't hurt so much.
"Did Phi Dean went to buy it?" picking up the anti inflammatory drug
and the anti-sore throat. He was just asking without even needing an
answer.
Dean didn't respond, but just smiled and sipped his coffee quietly. In his
heart he cursed the senior next room who was the real owner of the drugs. It
was very likely that Phi Sin had bought the drugs and hang them outside the
room's door with a note saying,
Be gentle with the Nong you Ai sat Dean.
He forgot that the walls here were thin. He would definitely heard what
he had done. It would be a pity if he told the Nong the truth, he would
definitely be so embarrassed that he won't even dare to leave the room.
The young man started to eat his breakfast. When his eyes caught his
lover's eyes, he would squirmed on his seat as if he was hurting. Dean
frowned and couldn't help touching his forehead again.
"You're really okay, right?" Last night, he remembered the Nong was
bleeding a little, but after that it was okay.
"Really nothing, khrab" he hurriedly answer. How could he tell that it's
the opposite!! Oyy Phi Dean, don't ask!!
His face red, he scooped the porridge into his mouth and refused to look
at the face of the person who caused it. The person who asked remained
quiet when the Nong scooped his food. Today, they have all day together, so
at least he wanted to spend it fully.
Clench
Phi! Today, we have already been together for a year!!"
Loving each other
"I love Phi Korn na"
Spending time together
"What are you doing!!"
And then ... parting
"Phi Dean"
The owner of the name was startled. He blinked his eyes when he saw his
lover already standing beside him and he hadn't even realise since when.
The Nong was holding his cheeks with a worried face. Dean opened his
arms smiling, and wrapped his arms around the Nong's waist and hugged
him. He buried his face on the other's abdomen and inhaling the clean
aroma which have the same scent he's used to.
"Parm, don't go anywhere, na?" the voice was shaking slightly.
Parm turned his gaze to the man who's now acting like a little child. He
hugged his lover back and ruffled his head.
"Where can I go ..." hugging him more tightly "when right here, I am
already with Phi."
Dean raised up his piquant face, eyes closed and pucker up his lips to ask
for a kiss from the Nong. The lips slowly touched together as if soothing
and frightening.
"No matter what happens" the big hand moved to the cheek, and stopped
to touch the temples, "remember that Phi is here, think about Phi, okay."
"I will think of Phi first" the nong joked and then screamed when the Phi
swung him, then he blushed. The two persons were hugging each other for a
while and then moved to sit together in front of the TV.
Parm was leaning back on a warm chest while watching his favorite
series with a strong embrace from the person behind him. When they started
getting hungry, he re-heated the food his lover bought this morning. And
then he sat to eat ice cream himself while feeding Phi Dean. When he felt
sleepy, he tucked in on the sofa and turned to kiss.
It was a cozy atmosphere just being together. It's an activity that had
never happened in the memories of Korn and In because they had to hide
their relationship. There was no way they could watch movies together.
There was no sitting and eating together. For those two persons (Korn and
In) just being together for a short while was already wonderful.
On Sunday morning, Dean asked the Nong to sit and wait in the lobby of
his condo. Parm seemed very anxious, last night he couldn't sleep at all.
Today, his eyes were not as bright as usual. The mother told Parm that his
cousin would pick him up, but the Nong had never met the cousin even
once. Dean was worried so, he decided to stay and accompany him until the
person who made the appointment came.
"Your hands are cold" the older man squeezed the other person's hand
gently. Parm turned to smile, shy and embarrassed. Then he looked down at
his toes.
"I've never met my cousin, never met my uncle, never met grandfather.
Mother said that I met him when I was a little kid, but I couldn't remember
anything"
"Anyway, they're your relatives, there shouldn't be any problem na" Dean
stroked his head and then bent down to kiss the other's forehead to make
him forget his worries. Parm jumped out to remind him not to be too much
outside the room, while the naughty boyfriend just shrugged and smiled.
"Afraid because I know no one" the little boy swung his lover's hand
playfully. He really wanted to bring Phi Dean along with him, but it will be
a bit embarrassing to bring the same sex lover to his father's relatives whom
he hadn't met for 10 years.
"Phi's number is set on fast dial, right? If anything happen, just call. Phi
will wait a home all day." He reiterated this thing to the Nong who seemed
to be thinking too much. When he heard this, Parm felt more at ease. He
kept looking at the watch like 3 times already, making the Phi amused.
"At the end of the school year holidays next semester, let's go to
America. Phi told mother already"
This time, the tail was wagging immediately. "Really na Phi Dean?"
turned to his lover and shook his arm openly.
"Actually, Phi told father and mother, and they said they wanted to go
too. Rejecting the parents is not good na. grandmother might also come
too." He said while smiling at the Nong who hurriedly opened his mouth.
"Phi Anh too, Ali... hey! Mother too?" the family of his lover will come
together to visit his family in America.
"Well, the adults said that they like her child so much and they also feel a
little bit responsible" Dean immediately laughed at the red faced Nong. He
remembered the grandmother's words after he called her to tell her about his
parent's reactions to Parm. Father knew that grandmother is the head of the
family, so he would like to ask the grandma to go visit the Nong's family in
America.
Actually there's another thing that Dean wanted to tell the Nong. He
intended to change his surname and used his grandma's family surname,
that is 'Chatpokin' because that family bloodline has no one left. He didn't
want the surname of Korn's lover to disappear. This would be a surprise for
the Nong later.
"The appointed time had passed by 15 minutes already" Parm was
complaining because he had been waiting too long that he became tense.
"Mother didn't give me his number" he wanted to ask his mother in
America, but it was not the right time to call.
"If he didn't show up in one hour, I'll bring you home instead." The Phi
smiled but his eyes revealed that he didn't intend to act properly. Parm
didn't know whether the relative will come or not, and it's alright to go with
Phi Dean because he missed Phi Anh too.
"Well, Phi had been here for a long time, but seeing you together, Phi
don't want to bother you" someone's voice came from the back. Parm was
flustered and hurriedly turned to find the person with a panic face.
The tall, thin person gave him a smile. His eyes were shining brightly and
smiling at the sight of the two boys. He shrugged his eyebrows at both of
them and greeted,
"Sawatdee khun cousin. It's time to meet your uncle."
"Phi Sin!!!!"
The two-doors sports car drove along the main road. Parm sat stiffly on
the seat beside the driver, he dared not say anything. He was both scared
and shocked. He glanced at the driver again, thinking that the appearance
seemed similar. But if examined carefully, they almost have nothing in
common.
Especially his high sex-appeal.
And wondering if he had been very obvious, the Phi just laughed and
moved his glasses a bit.
"Very shocked?"
Parm just nodded. At first, Phi Dean didn't believe him, but after seeing
that he was not joking, he had to let him going with Phi Sin.
 "Does Phi also just knew that Parm is a cousin too?" the older man just
kept on driving the car out of the city. His destination was a small restaurant
where he and his father intended to take him to eat, to reduce his anxiety
first.
"Since when did Phi know khrab?"
"Umm..." the other party had a thoughtful expression, "in the elevator
when you said your room number. Because that room was bought for my
little sister."
"Oyy, it's that long. Why didn't Phi tell me?" the boy was frantic. The big
brother* next room that he had known for a while and had been on visiting
terms with each other turned out to be his own cousin. (* the original word
is phi chay phi : someone older, chay : male)
The driver's face was piquant under his glasses. Completely black wavy
hair, a small pig tail tied at the back of the neck, and the sexy neck which
caused Parm to drool every time he see it. Phi Sin turned on the music so
that the atmosphere won't be too quiet. He was finger tapping the steering
wheel in rhythm.1
"My father bought two rooms at the condo. The bigger room where you
stayed right now was at first meant for me and my little brother, while the
smaller room next door is for my little sister. But when I graduated from
college, I wanted like to buy the room from my father. The younger brother
took an examination at the provincial university. My little sister isn't
allowed to live alone yet. That made the room next door empty. And then
your mom called me and said that Parm was taking an examination at the
university in this city and searching for an accommodation. Then my dad
offered that room for you to stay, the reason being that it's better than
leaving it empty." He slowly explained the story to the Nong.
"Therefore ... my mother's spy is Phi Sin!!" It's not a surprise if mom
knew everything about Phi Dean and whatever they had done.
"In exchange for a collection of shoes from America" Sin proudly
replied, he didn't even care about how the Nong would feel.
"I didn't tell you since the first time because of pity na" reaching out his
hand to rub the Nong's head, while Parm could just scream. "If you knew
that I was your cousin, Ai Dean would never dare to eat you nae nae." (*nae
nae is just a teasing word, usually used to tease someone depending on the
sentence, sometimes translated as 'right' but sometimes it doesn't have an
exact meaning at all)
 "Ah eehhhhhhh!!!!" Parm was shouting red faced "How Phi.. Phi
knows?" He almost crawled to the back of the car and tucked in his face
inside his backpack.
"this condo's walls are thick enough to hold some noise. But the glass
door at the balcony doesn't hold much noise. And accidentally, Phi liked to
smoke at the balcony every night too."
Uwaaaaaaaa... the small boy was screaming in his heart. He lowered his
head and looked at his own hands which were clenching his legs tightly
until his trousers were all wrinkled. He realized that his whole body was hot
and red.
"Aww... Ai Dean didn't tell you that the medicine was from Phi?" Sin had
a surprised look on his face. He skipped the explanations that when his
lover went to buy food, he hung it on the door himself.
"Didn't tell me khrab" This time he brought both hands to his face and
really wanted to cry. Why did Phi Dean not say anything? He had assumed
that Phi bought it, oyy go die!!!
"Dean didn't play rough with you right? You had a fever or not?" the boy
who asked had a calm face. But apparently he wasn't satisfied and extended
his hand to touch the Nong's forehead.
"Not rough at all khrab, no fever too." He replied hurriedly because he
was afraid that Phi Sin might confront Phi Dean.
"Then it's good, that night if you're shouting but he won't stop, then I was
definitely ready to climb to your balcony's room nae nae." Phi Sin said in a
serious manner, Parm could only gulp down his saliva. Being born as an
oldest son who never had a big brother to defend him before. Phi Sins made
him feel strangely good, he didn't know how to explain it.
"Phi Sin ... what kind of person is your father?" When he had mentally
adjusted himself to the atmosphere, he started asking questions to know
more. He really couldn't imagine his father's brother. If his uncle was like
his father, it would be great. He was a simple man, and kind hearted with
his children.
"He is a former policeman, a commander, a mad man, more straight than
a ruler. He was always snarling at his own children" Sin revealed a set of
thoughts about his father, he really hated his own father. "He is an insane
old man." He turned his car to a restaurant where he made an appointment
with his father. When the car was parked, he gave a little glance to the Nong
who sat beside him, his face pale.
 "But he is a rational person, loves his family and a kind hearted uncle,
really." Ruffled Parm's head hard. He laughed at the small boy who made a
face, and just staring but still not following at all "Come, meet my father la"
Parm fixed his messy hair. He clenched his own hand tightly and closed
his eyes. Thinking about his lover's words which keep circling around his
head. Never mind, it's okay Ai Parm, if there's something happening, Phi
Dean will always be by his side.
The boy opened his eyes again and the stepped down from the car and
went into the restaurant without hesitation.
Forever Tea Shop, located in the heart of Siam. Usually opens around 11
o'clock, but today it's just 10 o'clock in the morning and there's already a
visitor who came to talk to the shop owner on the second floor.
"Sin is Parm's cousin?" Son raised his eyebrows because he also just
heard this fact as well.
"Phi Sin never told Phi?" Dean who sat in front of him seemed very
stressed. His two hands were clasping each other on the table, his beautiful
eyes full of worries.
"Normally, Phi never care about Sin's family, but I understand why you
look so worried." The person made a cold tea and drained it, took a little
sip, poured it into a clear glass and then moved it in front of the other
person to sip so as to ease the anxiety in his heart.
Dean was staring at the water vapor condensing on the glass. He was
gradually recollecting the doubts in his heart. Actually, he once suspected
that Parm's father had relations with Korn. But the Nong's surname of
Triwinij was not in his memories. Thus, it made him give up the idea. In
other words, he didn't remember Korn's surname, it was so blurry.
If he heard the surname again, Dean was sure that he will remember.
"Phi Sorn ... what's Phi Sin's surname?" the young man asked, despite the
memory that was the same as the glass in front of him, but he doesn't want
to be like that.
Sorn put down the empty glass on the table and poured tea for himself.
"Aww, haven't you heard? Sin's father often appeared on TV."
How could someone remember the surname of someone else who is not
close?
"I really don't know"
" ... Sin's surname is ..."
---
 "Why aren't you afraid of me?"
"Why should I afraid la? Is Phi a ghost?"
"If you know my surname, you wouldn't said that" Korn sighed, tired that
he had to once again see the same reaction when the other person knew who
he was.
The listener tilted his neck, "Why wouldn't I know?" he asked before
giving a smile.
"Well, Phi's name is Korn Ariyasakul, right?"
---
Sin's surname is Ariyasakul ..."
Prang!!
The tea glass dropped and shattered. The golden brown water spreading
on the floor. Sorn hurriedly got up in shock.
"Ai Dean! Hey! What's wrong?"
His childhood friend was holding his head, tortured. The dark eyebrows
furrowed together until it's tied, the blood veins on his temple buldged out.
"My head ... hurts."
It's paining as if his head was almost blown. So painful he unconsciously
tighten his jaws and with the contraction of his body, the deep sealed
memories which were struggling to come out. It was as if his body was
going to break apart and formed a new body. The truth that was being
sought was nearly visible.
So this was the reason when Phi Sin was involved in the researching
project about Korn and In, that Phi Sin said he couldn't investigate about
Korn, it was because the information was blocked.
Who was blocking all the information? Did Phi Sin covered it himself?
Then, how about the Nong who was going to meet his uncle today, la?
"Sat! you hurt your own mouth, let's go to the hospital." Sorn hurriedly
supported the other party. He shouted to his workers for help.
"Parm ..." Dean said between his gasps, suffocated. His voice came out
quivering. He was really worried that the Nong wouldn't be able to bear it.
What if hyperventilation’s occurred? Especially when he was faced a
serious psychological impact.
Intouch ... don't hurt the Nong. Don't take away his life.
"Keep calm, okay. Nothing will happen na hey" When the big guy
successfully got into the car, Sorn hurriedly rushed to the nearest hospital.
Don't separate us again ...
 Gulp!
The boy swallowed his saliva. He sat stiffly, his back straight, frightened
of the person who sat at his opposite. The 50 years old man still looked so
young.
"Dad, why do you stared at the Nong like that?" Sin who sat beside Parm
saw that he seemed to be in pain. When father met something interesting, he
always stared like this.
"I haven't met my nephew for almost 10 years, can't I look at him?" The
low bass answer with a deep tone as if overpowering his son. His dark eyes
were still staring at the nephew.
"Er ..." Parm doesn't seem to understand "Khun ... uncle"
"Just call me uncle Krit, sigh! You really look like your mother. She can't
come here?" The uncle muttered, but he still didn't avert his gaze while
leaning back on his chair.
He lost his father when he was just 10 years old. So no one had ever told
him that he looked like his father or his mother in a very long time. But
people would say that his younger brother, Phoom, is the one who looked
like her. So, in summary no one looked like father, how would he know?
"Relax a little, uncle won't bite. We meet here so that we will know each
other before going to meet grandfather." Uncle Krit smiled and showed age
wrinkles that made him look more fierce, "The last time uncle sas you was
at the funeral."
"Eh! Uncle came to father's funeral too khrab?" Parm widen his eyes as
he recalled that he didn't see this person at his father's funeral.
"Of course I went. He was my little brother after all. With everyone, even
your grandparents went to pay respect. It seems like we used to do
something without saying anything." The big hand reached across the table,
it seemed like he's really my uncle. Parm's eyes were bright because he was
treated like his own Nong, he was relieved.
"Unfortunately, " The boy was regretful because he wanted to know more
about his father's family. "Mother never told me anything about
grandfather's family. I wanted to know but didn't dare to ask." Holding a
glass of water in his hand and spinning it. He felt strange when his uncle
reached for his hands and rubbed his head, but it gave him a warm feeling
and made him think about his father who had been long gone.
Uncle Krit was laughing, "Not strange, because your father and
grandfather never got along. He was intolerant and stubborn. He married
and even changed his surname into your mother's surname. Think about it
too"
"Why did father not like grandfather la khrab?" Parm couldn't understand
what painful story happened that his father had to cut all ties with his
parents.
"Because grandfather caused him to lose someone he respected the
most." The uncle's eyesight fading until the person who saw it was stunned.
The little boy closed his lips tightly, feeling guilty about asking this matter.
The most respected person for father ... who was it?
"B- but mother told me about uncle" he quickly changed the subject to
lessen the gloomy atmosphere, "Mother said that father gave me my name
from uncle."
Uncle Krit raised his eyebrows and pointing his fingers toward himself,
"Uncle who gave it?"
The young boy nodded his head, "The name Parm means power, while
my little brother is Phoom that means land"
Hearing it, the uncle widen his eyes and smiled.
"Think so."
Parm gave a sigh of relief hearing this. If uncle didn't remember ever
giving it, he would definitely lose his face. But the conversation isn't over.
"Uncle is the one giving the name of Phoom, as for Parm .... It's another
uncle who gave it." Krit closed his eyes, recalling his childhood memories.
That day when two brothers were fighting about nonsense.
---
"Why do our family like to give a same syllable name? It's really
embarrassing."
The two young men turned to look at their little brother who opened his
mouth to complain as soon as he entered the house.
"Not at all, it's good. It clearly shows that we are brothers." Krit who lay
on the floor, got up and answered. His nong was just 15 years old so he
started to have problems.
"Hoy, not cool. If I have children I will never give names like that."
Kann, the youngest brother of the Ariyasakul family, threw his bag on the
floor and walked towards the oldest brother.
"Phi, why do you read something so hard?" He didn't understand. The
English book is so fun? Where's the fun part?
 The oldest brother didn't answer, just moved the corner of his mouth and
smiled instead of giving an answer.
"Hu, let's see when you have a child, I wanted to name my
nephew/niece." Krit pulled his younger brother down to sit on the floor with
him and crushing his head until it stung.
"Er, how can I be sure that you won't name my child after a chicken na
hoy. Wait, wait, I have to think of the name first." The child soon made a
serious face, thinking about what name will his big brother give to his child
in the future? It's not fair.
"Pham ..."
Krit and Kann hurriedly looked towards their oldest brother who had put
down his book beside him. His piquant eyes were looking straight ahead
blankly.
"Huh?" Kann even repeated it as if he didn't hear it, "Pham khrab?"
"Umh, Pham means power. Your son will have the power to fight
anything. So if you have a son give him the name Pham." The power to
overcome obstacles, the power to not give up, the power to fulfill his
dreams.
"Hoy Phi, you ask to fight, huh. Ai Kann you have to had two sons na. I'll
give name for the other son. How about ... P P then Phoom. How does it
sound la? The same syllable right hahaha" Krit laugh uncontrollably,
making the younger brother feel better.
"Phi maeng!!! Just you see na, I won't use both names!!"
---
From a ridiculous conversation that day, they didn't even think that one
day those names will become real names as had been discussed.
Name ... has a meaning of bonding together between siblings too.
27

"Uncle?"
Both Parm and Sin asked at the same time. Both of them didn't know that
there was another uncle, especially Sin who always thought that his father
was the oldest son.
"Father has an older brother too?" Sin frowned. Since he was born more
than twenty years ago, his father had never talk about having a nephew or
not.
Kritt picked up his coffee, sipped it and looked at both children,
hesitating whether it was better to tell them or not. He brushed his hair
which was turning slightly grey in color. Both of Parm's hands holding a
glass were inexplicably shaking.
Uncle Kritt's eyes resembled someone's eyes that he hadn't seen for a
long time. Not his father, but who ... who was that someone?
"Yes, I had one older brother." Finally, the pensive guy told them.
"Aww, then why have I never met him?" Sin was asking suspiciously.
Because as far as he remembered, his father's beloved sibling Uncle Kann
was already dead, and had been cremated by his father. "At least, meet at
home."
Kritt waved his hand to call the staff to bring the bill and stood up as a
signal for the two children to follow. His piquant eyes showing a sad and
tired gaze.
"He's dead."
The answer stunned both listeners. "Dead at a very young age," The
husky voice continued as he turned to look at the children and gave a smile
in the end, "My siblings are no longer there."
To be dead is suffering, but to be the only one who lives is no different
than being dead.
--
The black Alphard car moved out of the restaurant's parking lot with a
driver in uniform driving his boss and the nephew home. Sin's car was
driven by someone else, because the car's owner went to his father's car
after Parm begged him to ride together.
Their topic in the restaurant was not resumed. The more he noticed Uncle
Kritt sitting quietly, lost in his own thoughts, the more quietly Parm sat too.
His heart was pounding hard and he was filled with anxiety. The boy's
hands were clasped together, squeezing tightly, feeling nervous. With fear
suddenly rising at the thought of the person he was separated from just a
few moments ago.
No matter what happens, remember that Phi is here. Always think of Phi.
Phi Dean ...
He picked up his phone and pressed the green application immediately.
He frowned a little when he saw a message from Phi Dean, but it didn't say
much. And also there were many missed calls.
Dean : where are you, Parm?
The message was just sent a moment ago. So he hurriedly typed, feeling
slightly confused.
#Pham# : going to Phi Sin's house, khrab.
"We're here," Sin told the Nong who sat in front of him. Parm hurriedly
lifted his face from the phone and saw the golden wrought iron gates which
opened automatically for the car to enter.
A large two-storeys house, quite modern and beautiful. On the right side
was a garage building to store the other siblings' cars as well. The boy
hurriedly put his phone in his pocket when the car's door opened. He didn't
have time to talk to his lover.
Dean : wait there, Phi will come.
The beautiful modern house was renovated by the oldest son who was an
architect. Phi Sin explained that a few years back, the old house was very
shabby. So, he tore it down and rebuilt the entire part of the house, the
results of which could be seen right now. Parm followed his cousin to the
living room. It's a pity that he wouldn't be able to meet Phi Sin's little
siblings today.
"Grandpa mostly stays in the back room." The young man gestured for
him to follow through a long corridor which was connected to the back of
the house. "Just now, some nurses said that he's sleeping. After a while he
will wake up. You can walk around the house first. That room is a library
and grandpa's office. You can go there to find something to read." Phi Sin
pointed to a room in the opposite direction. The boy realized that the house
had many rooms.
Sin conversed with Parm for a while, then he received a phone call. He
excused himself to go to the second floor and left the boy alone sitting
restlessly in the living room.
What should he do until grandpa woke up? The boy got up and looked
around worriedly. Being left alone like this, there was no way he could sit
still. But the sky outside was dark, and it looked like it's raining now. Parm
decided to get up and walked to the room which was pointed out to him by
Phi Sin earlier, to find something to read.
The library was not very big with shelves arranged on all sides of the
walls. There was a passage to an office room next to the library. The boy
glanced at the books. He was surprised to see that there were many books in
English. Some of the books were already showing signs of aging, but were
still in very good condition. There was not even a speck of dust on the floor.
His fingertips touched the spines of the books which were difficult to
read. His eyes widen when he saw some books that he had already read
during his International studies. He didn't know who was the bookworm in
the house as there were a lot of famous literatures. He was wondering
whether he might be allowed to borrow them, to bring back to read.
Pulitzer literature, To Kill A Mockingbird, 1984. Dystopia novels or even
the classic Romeo and Juliet, each of them hardcover, old fashioned books.
Some of them even first print release. The book told it's story, Parm took
out one with interest.
"Ah."
A slip of paper, used as a bookmark flew out. He looked down and found
that it was a dried flower pressed on a paper and coated with plastic. Parm
widen his eyes, bent down and picked it up. Then he noticed that there was
an iron box kept at the bottom of the bookshelf.
On top of the beautiful patterned box was a photo album. He sat cross-
legged, took out the box and the photo album and opened it with interest.
The photos in the album had Phi Sin who was still a small child, looking
like a cute doll. There was Uncle Kritt who carried a little girl. There were
also many pictures of children. The more he looked at the pictures, the more
he was pulled back to the past. The color of the pictures were gradually
faded in orange and there were black and white pictures as well. Some
pictures were faintly polarized. Parm felt as if he was playing back an old
memory.
"Father ..." the boy's eyes were sparkling when he noticed a familiar
person.
A kind looking man, with short black hair, wearing a shirt, standing,
picking up, talking to Uncle Kritt and many more. His eyes were bright and
sparkling, full of smiles, seeing the pictures of a father that had never been
seen clearly like this. There were also pictures of him and Uncle Kritt both
hitting each other, hugging, laughing together, drinking together, even a
picture of his father holding a small Phi Sin.
Drip,
Tears were dripping down on the photo album. Parm hurriedly wipe them
off. He was almost sobbing when he saw a photo of his father and mother
holding a baby. By the looks, he knew that the baby was himself when he
was a newborn. Beside the bed, there was Phi Sin standing on tiptoes to
look at the newborn cousin. Parm slowly rubbed his hand over the picture,
nostalgia overwhelming his heart. He smiled when he saw his father's wide
smile clearly showing an ecstatic expression.
Mother and Phoom had to see this. Maybe he could asked Uncle Kritt to
take some pictures home for copying.
He put the album back in it's place before looking at the iron box. He
guessed when taking out the pictures, they might be damaged somehow, so
the film must be kept separately. The boy then picked up the iron box, but
the edge of the box accidentally nudged a book that was placed beside the
box, causing the covers to open.
Suddenly his whole body went cold.
At the corner of the cover, there was a small signature written along with
a date. If he was not mistaken, it was the owner's name and the date when
the book was purchased. A signature that didn't look like a signature at all.
"Phi really can't make a signature"
"This is my signature"
"This is you just writing your name"
Korn 18/2/1984 (*written as : กรณ์ 18/2/1984)
"Phi Korn ..."
***
"Aww, where's Nong?" Kritt walked out of his private office on the
second floor and raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw his son just
walking out of the room.
"On the first floor khrab" Sin answered while keeping his cellphone in
his pocket, "What was the name of father's big brother?"
"Why do you ask?" Krit furrowed his eyebrows, surprised by the sudden
question from his son.
"Aww, just wanted to know. The names of Prof. Salahmod's children at
Parm's family begins with Ph- while your sibling Uncle Kann is K- so
what's the other uncle's name?"
The father's sibling whose name had never been spoken for many years
because it had become a taboo for the Ariyasakul family. The sharp eyes
glanced at his oldest son with weariness.
"Even if you bite, I really won't tell. You don't think to stop?"
Sin was confused. He didn't understand what his father was saying. After
a while his father broke the silence.
"Korn, your uncle's name was Korn"
Phi Sin, help me to find someone for me.
Who?
Their names are Korn and In.
Khun Sin, I can only find someone named InTouch. The other person, I
really can't find him.
Why?
The higher-ups concealed the information because he had an influential
person behind him khrab.
Blocked? Can you tell me his name?
I really can't tell.
Hey! Isn't this father's name??
Sin looked down, hesitating before raising his face and looked at his
father again, "Father ... Uncle Korn, how did he die?"
"Why do you want to know?" The father's voice appeared to be stressed.
"Suicide, right?" Sin smiled, feeling so stupid. How could he forget that
his grandfather was an influential person before? How could he forgot that
the person he used to research the information was his father's subordinate?
"Then, why did you hide the information?" His voice was very close to
mourning. It was his own father who had blocked all the information.
"Why are you looking for such information?" The father's tone became
fierce. "I also wanted to know to whom you give the information about
those two persons!"
 The young man was taken aback. How was he to explain? Should he say
that his junior had their memories? Should he say that Uncle Korn had
reincarnated again? It was so crazy!!
"I ..."
"I don't want you to know" The father's tone had soften. "I want you to be
happy with Sorn. You don't have to know about all that."
"What does it have anything to do with me la?" Sin didn't understand
why his father had to block it from him too. And what did it have to do with
him and Sorn?
Kritt swore, he looked at his son's face and realized that it was the time to
tell his son.
"Phi Korn and InTouch were lovers, just like you and Sorn." he spoke
firmly.
Although he already knew some facts, Sin was still shocked. Both his
hands were clenched and his heart's pounding. The image of Dean the day
he picked up the photo replayed vividly in his memory, the expression was
so painful.
"Same-sex lovers who were obstructed by your grandfather, driving them
to commit suicide." The father's big hand rubbed his son's head with a sad
expression. "Father don't want you to hate grandfather ..."
The oldest son committed suicide in front of him. His youngest son hated
him so he refused to talk to his father anymore, until the day of his death.
The man tortured his father so much.
***
The shaky hands opened the iron lid and placed it near him. His big eyes
were now full of tears. The small items in the box were precious and
meaningful. Key chain, old photographs, even yellowing notebooks.
Parm picked up a washout photo. The man in the picture turned his face
towards the camera, his eyes were bright. Completely black hair brushed to
the back. His jaws firm, but overall, he looked like a Chinese with his fair
skin. The person in his dreams for his whole life.
The person who had repeatedly died of tortures in his dreams.
"Hic ..." The boy covered his mouth and started sobbing. He sobbed even
more when he found a photo which was folded in half, when he opened it,
he saw another smaller man, with hair neat to his neck, holding the other
person's arm.
 A blurred image appeared, feelings of happiness that he could clearly
remember.
----
"Phi Korn let's take a picture"
"No way, I don't like"
"Just a little bit, come here"
"All right"
----
Parm held the picture with a broken heart and sobbed, his whole body
shaking. Many memories had sprung up repeatedly. A loving voice, warm
touches, lots of love, full of painful memories.
'Phi Korn ..." he took out the items in the box, picked up the key with a
leather key-chain hanging. On the back of the key-chain a seal was
engraved, the initials of the people in the photo "K&I".
"Hic... " His breaths stuck in his throat. His eyes were blurry, the brown
stains still stuck on the key-chain.
That day, Phi Korn put the key in his pocket.
Blood spattered and spreading all over. Flowing until the shirt was
soaked red. In touch, screaming spiritless, wailing. The key to the room,
that was intended to be bought for them to live together, fell from the
pocket of his shirt. The blood staining the key.
"...Phi .... Dean" The boy sprawled on the floor. His hands clutching his
shirt, suffocated with horror. Tears kept flowing out. Phi Dean Phi Dean Phi
Dean he called repeatedly, missing his lover, to remind himself. Both his
hands were clenched so tightly the fingers turned pale. His whole body was
trembling.
Outside the window it was raining harder now, causing a loud noise. It
made the person who initially hated the rain shook with fear.
"What was Phi thinking?"
"In is asking, what was Phi thinking!!!"
"Phi promised that we will be together. Phi already promised!!"
"Don't throw away In na, please"
"Don't do this ... Phi already promised ...." The young boy was looking
out of the window and murmuring to himself.
"Maeng oeyy!!" In the rain, a tanned young man tried to slap his own
cheeks to keep himself conscious. The car's dashboard displayed the highest
speed the needle could point.
 Dean kept biting his lip and he couldn't even feel the pain anymore.
When he arrived at the hospital, he had fallen unconscious. Now he didn't
want to waste even a single second. After being frustrated that he couldn't
get through to his lover, he took Phi Sorn's car key and drove out of the
hospital ignoring everyone's protests. His clothes were soaking wet from the
rain. His body was shivering from the coldness of the air conditioning
inside the car. Since the last time he saw the Nong went out, the nong hadn't
contacted him. The nong didn't answer his calls, didn't reply to his message.
The young man tried hard to remember the memories of Korn's house
which was fading away. He was just betting everything on his instincts.
His mobile phone rang, stunning the driver. The screen displaying Phi
Sin's name was even more frightening to him. How could he forget that
Parm was with Phi Sin?
"Hallo*Phi" (*the original is written as "hallo")
"Ai Dean, where are you?" The person at other end of the line was
shouting. It seemed to be a big mistake to know this Phi at this time.
"Going to your house." He answered while turning the steering wheel
along the road. He became even more frustrated when he got stuck in a
traffic jam.
"Parm is missing" Sin hurriedly blurted out the problem without a second
thought.
"What!!!"
"The Nong is gone. Phi left him at the house for a little business. And
when I went back again Parm had already disappeared. Ai Dean, listen, Phi
found a photo album and a box already opened, lying on the floor. Parm
must have seen it." He tried to explain for his junior to understand " ... Do
you remember that you once asked me to find out about someone?"
Dean swallowed his saliva. His hands were squeezing the steering wheel
tightly. "I remember ... I asked Phi to find out about Korn and Intouch."
Please tell me that everything was a mistake, please tell me that
everything was just a misunderstanding. Please ....
"Korn was my uncle" Sin spoke loud and clear to avoid any
misunderstanding, "and also Parm's uncle. The person that you are always
looking for was my own relative."
Phi Sin's answer destroyed his last hope. Dean smashed the steering
wheel hard, he tighten his jaws, his whole body shaking. Why did he let the
Nong go alone? How could he do it?!?
 The smile of the Nong was about to disappear. The happiness of the
Nong was crumbling. Didn't want to see it. Wanted to protect him in his
arms, didn't want him to know anything.
The sounds of an incoming call overlaying brought back Dean to his
senses. And the name of the incoming caller gave him an ultimate relief.
Parm ...
"I'll call you again na Phi." Dean cut off the call from Phi Sin and
answered the incoming call immediately.
"Phi Dean ... hic" the sobbing sounds from the other end of the phone
was aching. Dean felt his eyes becoming hot.
"Good boy, where are you now khrab? Phi will pick you up." The young
man tried to suppress his trembling voice "Parm .... Nong Parm." He called
repeatedly with a very gentle voice as if afraid that the Nong will break.
"Phi knows the place ..." The little boy answered with a weak voice, "I
am at home ... our home ..."
"Parm!!!" the line was cut off suddenly. This time, no matter how many
times he called back, it was as if the owner of the phone was not there.
Our home our home our home
Dean decided to search for him. Definitely not at the Nong's condo,
Parm, where are you? Where did you run off to?
---
"Phi Korn will really buy a room in this building?"
"Umh, this building is just finished. There is an elevator too." The condo
was considered to be the newest in this period. It had only 8 floors, but
there was an elevator that was considered to be a luxury.
"In's father doesn't like condos at all. He said that it's as if buying a place
in the air without their own land"
The young man was laughing "My father is the same ..." He tightened his
grip on the other's hand.
"But buying a place in the air is all right. Because we will get married,
right?" InTouch wriggled his eyebrows and laughed. He liked Phi Korn's
words which amused him. A faint love as if daydreaming.
----
The young man turned the car around immediately. The sound of the car
braking on the street, was followed by the sounds of other cars' horns and
scolding’s which didn't affect him at all, as if he didn't care about anything.
The condo that they bought together, the condo that was located on the
other side of the city.
Parm, wait for Phi, wait for Phi na.
***
The thirty years old condo building looked old and dark. There were
lights on some floors only showing that many tenants had moved away,
leaving only some rooms being occupied. The boy walked in the rain
towards the fortress guard. The building that was once clean and beautiful,
now had became very dull through the ages. At that time he went with Phi
Korn to check whether the room was ready. The first beautiful sight was
still unforgotten.
Parm's body is wet all over. Once he enters the building, he presses the
elevator up to 8th floor. Inside the lift is smelly and dim. When the elevator
door opens, Parm walks slowly to the room that he can never forget.
At heavy rainy day, the day he and phi Korn came together to hide in this
room.
In front of the room, there is a "no enter" police line. The boy takes out
the key which he picked from grandfather's house to open the door. Thirty
years vacant, it should be dirty and no one stayed there because of the
suicide case. He familiarly sweeps his hand to the wall beside him aand
touch the light switch to lit the room.
"no way ..."
The sight in front of him is not like in his imagination at all. No dust, no
damage, everything remains the same without any distortion. Some things
are old but not broken, as if the time had stopped for thirty years long.
Parm's wet body trembling. His hand touch the table. It is clean as if
someone cleaning it all this time.
The warm tears flowing, mixed with the rain water on his face.
The dining table they choose together.
"this is the perfect size to sit and eat for two persons"
The glass they bought together
"this is black and white, I choose the black one"
Everything are still on their original place, not moved even an inch. The
only thing that had been replaced is the sofa. Parm touch the cushion that
should had been replaced. He smiled at himself. Of course, how could it not
changed, when on that day it was full of their blood.
 Parm sits down on the sofa with same pose as 30 years ago. he raises his
legs and hold it in his arms tightly. His face buried on his knees and sobbing
with regret.
He doesn't want to remember, but he has to remember. He doesn't want to
know, but he has to know. He is being punished by the karma he was once
done.
"Parm!!!"
The voice is calling while panting out of breath. It shows how fast he run
to come here. Dean's tall body leaning on the edge of the door while staring
at Parm who is curling up on the sofa.
"phi Dean" Parm looks up at his lover whose face is now looks pale
"...let's go back to our home" Dean steps into the room and asking the
still crying Parm. His eyes both red and swollen.
Dean doesn't want to see this sofa. He doesn't want to see this room.
Something inside him seems to be screaming out loud to the room which
filled of cruel memories.
Parm wipes away his tears, and then walk staggering to his lover. His
eyes couldn't focus on anything. Both his ears could only hear the sound of
the rain. Dean's voice seems so far away.
"phi love In, remember na, love In very much"
Bang!!!
"phi Korn!!!!"
"I love phi Korn (sob) ... love phi Korn. We had already promised na ...
that we will be together forever"
"you liar!!!" Parm hitting on the wide chest to prevent Dean from
hugging him.
"how dare you! how dare you kill the person I love the most, you
bastard!!! You big liar!!"
He both crying and howling in torture, his hands keep hitting hardly onto
his lover with an extremely anger at his betrayal. Angry that he abandoned
him, Angry that he refuse to fight together.
Dean tried to hold Parm's hands and then embracing the boy who crying
until exhausted. Parm keep shouting to let him go, his hands keep hitting
the wide shoulder.
Dean's piquant face tucked down on Parm's small sloping shoulder which
is shaking. He let his tears fall down uncontrollably.
 "I'm sorry ... I'm sorry" Dean repeatedly saying. He don't know what to
say anymore, because he understand fully of what he had done.
"do you know ... how I felt when I saw phi died in front of my eyes?!"
Parm saying while sobbing non stop
"the blood was all over. My hands are soaking red" Parm pushing his
lover and lift his face uf to make eye contact
" no matter how much I call you, you never answer me, phi. You leave
me ... you who had promised me to stay together" he said while keep
banging the wide chest strongly until it's bleeding
"I can't breathe, my heart stops, the whole world collapsed into small
pieces, I have no energy. Eventhough we love each other, but you are the
one who hurt me the most!!"
"no ... no ... phi love you. I'm sorry I am really sorry, please forgive me"
--
"Parm, don't go anywhere na"
"where can I go, phi ... when I belong to you"
--
"In, don't do this!!"
Dean said in frightened voice "don't take nong away" Dean hug his lover
tightly. He will never let him go for the second time, never. "don't take
Parm away"
Terror enveloping his heart
"Dean!! Parm!!" a loud voice calling is interrupting them from their
crying, both turn their head to look at the source of the voice and see Phi
Sin, phi Sorn, uncle Krit, Parm's mother and Phoom. Everyone is there.
And the most important thing is the person who sits on a wheelchair. He
is very thin as if just bones due to final stage of cancer which about to take
this old man's life away at any time soon, but his sharp eyes are no different
than way back when he was still a powerful young man.
"Korn" the hoarse voice sounded, very soft, but clear for everyone.
Dean let his tears to flow once again, he tighten his embrace on parm's
body tightly, as if afraid that if he let him go he will never see him ever
again.
"father..."
28

"Father."
That single word quieten down the atmosphere inside the room.
Kritt was simultaneously looking at his father and someone who hugged
his nephew in the middle of the room with disbelieving looks. When he
knew that Parm had been found, he dropped on the floor with relief. His
father gave him a glance as if conveying a wish to bring him to them.
At first, nobody believed because they thought that his father had started
to hallucinate. But when he saw the steady eyes of his father, he finally
gave up and prepared the car to drive them to the condo. Along the way, Sin
explained how he came to know about the names of Korn and In. It sounded
like a fairytale, but what happened in front of them was the answer to
everything.
The tall young man with the tanned skin was definitely his older brother
... Phi Korn.
"Don't want." Parm's voice made everyone felt what he was feeling. The
boy's whole body was shaking. The images from the past and present came
flashing into his mind confusing him. His eyes were open wide, looking at
the person on the wheelchair with a pale face.
Disgusting!
You are stupid!
"Don't want!! Get out, go out!"
"Parm!" Dean tried to hold on to the body of the Nong who was
struggling. "Parm, Phi is here. Look at my face, Parm!!"
The bruised red eyes, the trembling body looking at his lover in front of
him. Parm was shaking his head, sobbing, gasping because he was out of
breath.
"That person ... hic...has a gun ... I've told you I don't want it, don't want
to see it all over again."
The red blood and the spiritless body, don't want to see it again, no more.
Dean hugged the Nong tightly. Even though he was scratched until he
bled, he didn't care at all. He was afraid that at this time if he was to let go
of the Nong's hand, the Nong would never be able to return.
"No more, not any of it, khrab." Dean kissed his lover's temples urgently.
"No gun, nothing, calm down, good boy." He tried to calm him down and
rubbed his back. But instead of calming down, the Nong's hands were
pushing him away with extreme strength.
"Don't come near me." Pushing away his lover strongly and then drawing
back near the wall of the room.
Parm breathed heavily, suffering as if he was dying. He looked at the
couch in front of him and suddenly the image from the past was
superimposed over it. The tall, large body bathed in blood lying there.
"No!! Phi Korn!! Don't leave me Phi Korn!!" He held his head and was
screaming loudly before collapsing on the floor.
Even when the young man came to hug him, he kept scratching, and then
fell down, face white.
"Parm!" the mother who just got off from the plane to surprise his son,
was surprised instead. She heard the story from Sin and couldn't believe it.
But the symptoms of her son were clearly not normal. She wiped away her
tears and wanted to hug her dearest son. Since when did Parm started
dreaming about these things? How long has her son been suffering from it?
But before she could approach her son, her upper arm was grabbed by a
big hand, "Phi Kritt!?"
"InTouch." Kritt walked closer to them but had to stop midway because
both of the boys were looking at him with horror. "No one intended to
separate the two of you again." He squatted down to look at his nephew,
"Father was very sad, you know?"
When he saw that both of them stopped and were listening to him, he
began to talk again.
"This room ... no, the entire building was bought by father."
The fifty years old man smiled tenderly at both of them. "The room is
cleaned everyday, repairing anything damaged for 30 years long." He was
pointing his finger around. He intended to speak up for his father at the
moment, speaking of the things that made him suffer the most.
"The stuff inside the iron box, it was father who kept them there," he said
while taking a glance at the young man with the strange green-grey eyes.
That day, father picked up the room key from the blood pool. Held it in
his hand, the name of his oldest son engraved on it, with tearful eyes.
"Father .... loves you and misses you all this time na, Phi Korn ..."
 The warm tears which welled up on the edge of his eyes flow down his
cheeks and face. It was a warm and humble speech from his little brother
like in the past while trying to negotiate.
Dean shifted his eyes to the old man on the wheelchair. His heart jumped
when he saw the tears on his face.
Father became this skinny.
Father did this much.
The father who was so arrogant, became this weak.
"Intouch ..." this time, Kritt moved his eyes to his nephew. Parm's eyes
were clearly showing a scared gaze, "Your father was also very sad."
"Hic..." the boy continued sobbing while crumpling his lover's shirt
again. The word 'father' made his heart beat very fast.
"Your father was crying ..." Kritt recalled the distant past. He would
always remember, could never forget.
--
After dealing with the police and clearing the crime scene. Their lifeless
bodies were cleaned and make up applied to let them appear as if they were
just asleep. Both families intended to hold the funerals urgently because
they couldn't stand the feeling of losing their loved ones.
"Let me do it ..." Intouch's father said in a hoarse voice. Beside him was
his daughter, with bruised red eyes, in place of her mother who couldn't
bear her grief and collapsed, unconscious. "I request the funeral of both
boys together in one coffin side by side." The father's tears were flowing
unhindered while saying this.
He had separated his child from his loved one to the point of robbing
their lives. At least he wanted to do something for both of them, even
though it was already too late.
The broken hearted families had no objections to his idea. Before
bringing their bodies into a coffin to be placed side by side, Intouch's father
kept on rubbing his son's face with utmost love. The father then bowed
down and kissed his son's forehead for the last time.
His son whom he had waited for so long.
An important child who looked as if he was asleep.
"Father might not a good father, " he took a red thread and carefully tied it
to his son's wrist "but father loves you, loves you so much." When he was
sure that the thread was secured, he dragged the other end of the thread to
the other body. His eyes looking at the person his son loved so much.
 He swallowed back his sobs and nodded to the other father to hold up the
cold arm, then tied the thread to that wrist.
"The red thread will bring both of you back to meet again." He spoke
slowly and weakly, "You might not be able to be together in this life, but in
the next life, father begs you to meet again."
What the father did might not be much, but he had tried his best, "Father
leaves Nong to your care na, Korn. Take care of Nong ..."
Also, take care of father's heart too
---
"Father ... father ..." Parm felt like he's back himself, with no more tears
left. If blood could flow instead, it would surely be flowing out from his
eyes.
Intouch's heart was weeping, as well as the person who kept on hugging
him in his arms.
Dean knew that the person inside him was rampaging and blaming
himself. Blaming himself for giving up, for causing bad things, for making
everyone remorseful. The sins brought them back by making them
remember and torturing them both.
Suicide was not a solution. It was a selfish escape.
Kritt wiped his tears. When he knew that Phi Korn had died, Kann was so
angry at his father to the point that he didn't want to meet him. He was
crying intermittently in his room for months. In the end he moved to
America to study and he met Parm's mother there.
----
"Phi Kritt, my child is born!"
That day, when a phone call came from his long gone little brother, made
the police officer asked for leave to see his little brother's family with his
whole family.
"So cute." Kritt touched the baby's cheeks who was lying down in the
crib. The little baby's mouth smirked and he continued to sleep. Looked
kind and friendly.
"My son's name, la Phi ... is Nong Parm" Kann gently rubbed the baby's
little hand, "Parm means power to fight everything."
The Uncle bent down. He smiled when he saw the small mouth gave a
smile when he heard his own name.
"How are you ... Parm."
Phi Korn, can you hear? The nephew that you named is born ...
 --
Kann never returned to his father even after graduating from America. It
meant he never realised how grief-stricken his father was because of the
tragedy. His father said that it was his punishment for what he had done
before with blood being drawn in front of his eyes.
Especially when he heard that Kann was seriously ill but still refused to
say a word to his family. That bastard didn't even know until he was
comatose in the hospital, that when he lost his son, his father washed his
hands off of the loan shark business and made himself clean and kept his
promise.
"Phi Korn ... after the funeral, we still kept in touch with Intouch's family
until the day that In's father became seriously ill and was on the verge of
death. Father promised that he would take good care of everything about
Phi, regardless of family matters or the condo."
Whether it's helping to take care of Anhtika, the only sister of In who
lived alone, including all their land, title, the deed of the condo which have
just been transferred. The last group would be moving out at the end of this
month. Father tried to finish everything before his own body couldn't hold
on.
"Don't be angry with father na Phi, don't be angry with father na In. Both
your fathers are hurting too."
Dean tighten his embrace of the body in his arms. They looked at each
other, then the luang por's words when they were paying their respects to
the monks on the New Year's day came back to their consciousness again.
Forgiveness is important na yom*. (*yom usually used by monks, or a holy
word by monks to call their parents or someone respected. Similar to
normal people saying "khrab/kha")
"Phi is sorry." The young man held up the Nong's hand and kissed him
repeatedly, "Phi is sorry for not being strong enough, Phi is sorry for
causing everyone to suffer."
He apologized and then bent down to kiss the wet forehead and whisper
softly in his ear,
"Because Phi is stupid, and selfish. But from now on Phi loves everyone,
loves father, loves mother, loves siblings ... and loves In so much."
He leaned down and touched his forehead to his lover's forehead and in a
soft tone said, "Really sorry, good boy."
 I don't want to see you suffering from anger anymore.
The young man looked at his lover with very confused eyes. He stroke his
sharp face up to the temples. Touching the faint marks with fading heart.
Intouch swing, the feeling inside him is confused. He moved his eyes to the
person next to the door. Looking at the old man who was soaking in tears.
And his mother who was sobbing, afraid that her son would leave her.
He once made a mistake. Shouldn't repeat it again.
Intouch used to think that he was the strongest, but he actually was not
strong at all.
He was so weak that he let his anger dominated his thoughts. Loving so
much, but angry as much, disappointed so much, hurt so much. Phi Korn
accepted everything he did himself. Repented and accepted the
consequences, but he was alright. While he himself was so stubborn and
resisting the bad memories, not accepting the truth. He was only running
away and blaming his lover.
"I'm ... sorry"
The small boy sobbed, "I'm sorry ... " his two hands embraced the broad
shoulders. He tucked his face to the chest and let the tears flow again, "I
love Phi."
....
"I love Phi Korn na"
....
Love
Love
Love had burnt them to the point of blinding them. In order to overcome
the hurtful moment, sometimes we should look for a way to pass through
the trial together.
The young man shook his head. He smiled through his tears.
Missed you so much ...
"Phi loves In too."
For the first time in 30 years, after their deaths, today ... was the day they
really met.
The red thread will bring the unrequited lovers to meet again ...
Part 2.
After that incident, Parm had to be hospitalized for almost a week
because of high fever, exhaustion and suffocation. Dean also had to stay in
the hospital because both Parm and Parm's grandfather were admitted to the
same hospital.
Grandpa's condition couldn't be helped anymore. Today, they just gave
the symptomatic treatment to reduce the pain of the cancer. He couldn't eat
almost anything. Most of the time Dean had to stay beside the father from
his past life, holding the old man's hand, squeezing tightly without a word,
wiping his body with warm water.
Taking good care of him, including wiping his tears when the old man
looked at him and repeatedly called out Korn's name.
Dean tried to make amends and pay attention to this father in the final
days of his life.
Until when the consciousness of the old man begin to fade with the
weaker heartbeats. The young man was allowed to join in the family's
farewells. Dean whispered softly in his ear, uttering gentle words to give
comfort to Korn's father, accompanying the gradual disappearing sounds of
the vital signs.
Rest in peace khrab, father.
The funeral of a former godfather was simple. Dean's parents only knew
that their son went to help with the funeral of his lover's grandfather. As for
grandma Anhtika, she didn't forget to attend. The old woman embraced her
younger brother, caressed his face and gave her condolences. Anhtika took
a deep breath when listening to the story of her oldest grandson.
She was frightened by the thought that her brother had almost left her
again.
The kid was sobbing and apologizing to his sister from his past life over
and over again.
Also apologizing to his parents who had suffered from the lost of their
only son.
"Don't cry. Your eyes are all puffy." The old woman helped to wipe the
tears of the little boy in front of her.
"Father and mother loved In very much. Therefore, In must be happy,
okay?" she said while hugging the little boy and rocking him gently,
"Happy for your part too. Phi is still here to protect you. Anyone who
bullies you, Phi will sue."
Parm nodded, hugging her tightly. The scent of his older sister made him
calm. When he became conscious, he introduced his mother and little
brother to grandma Anh.
 Throughout the funeral, the boy glanced at his lover who helped him,
doing more work than him as the real grandson. He watched Dean talking
to Uncle Kritt, helping the guests to take care of the order within the event.
Suddenly his anxiety flared up.
In the middle of the night in a studio apartment, the owner of the room
tossed around restlessly. After everything was done Parm still couldn't
sleep.
He decided to get up and wash his face and sat holding his knees on the
sofa in front of the TV. His mother and younger brother had already
returned to America. He was told that they would come again for a longer
stay during the term break, because they came so unexpectedly last time,
they didn't bring much luggage. His mother asked whether he preferred to
be left alone, or to go back to America together with them. But Parm
refused with a smile and said that he would be okay.
Just pretending.
The boy smiled to himself. He hadn't slept for many days already. Not
because he was afraid of dreaming again, but because he wasn't dreaming at
all it was as if Korn and In were gone from his memory and leaving behind
only some light thoughts or memories that flashed, but they weren't as clear
and as intense as before.

No repeated deaths, no gun shot sounds, no repeated calls to Phi Korn.

He raised his hand to touch his temple. The mark was also fading. His
hyperventilating symptoms were much better.
Now, when he heard the sounds of fireworks or loud noises he wasn't as
shocked anymore.
Everything was fading ...
"Hic ..." the hot tears sprang up again.
What about his love with Phi Dean? Was their love real or was it just
because of the red thread that bound them together? When the red thread
completed it's mission, did their love came to an end too?
The words of love, the smiles, the gentle and light touches.
Everything would became the past, right? Were their feelings of love real or
fake?
"What should I do ..." Tears kept on flowing down his cheeks. He bowed
and tucked his face on his knees, and started sobbing again.
Very afraid of dying.
 ***
"Uyy, lookchub" ManNow smiled widely when she saw a snack box full of
colorful lookchubs. The girl immediately picked the snack to her mouth and
chew. "
When did you have time to make it? Yesterday the lecturer gave a lot of
homework."
Parm just laughed, because he couldn't sleep all night, he got up and
made the snacks to eat like that.
"Did you sleep well?" Team rubbed the bruised eyelids of his friend,
reaching out his hand to brush the hair that seemed normal, and widen his
eyes.
"You die, Parm!" ManNow hurriedly took cold water in a bottle and
poured it on a handkerchief to use as a compress, "Your eyes are swollen."
She was frightened when she saw her friend's face.
She would say that Parm had been strange for many days, but today he
was much worse.
"What problems do you have? Arguing with Phi Dean?" Team helped to
hold the handkerchief. The concern of his friends made Parm feel warm in
his heart.
ManNow, Team and Del were all such good friends that he didn't know
how to thank his fate.
"Just couldn't sleep na" the boy shook his head, "it's nearing the exam, I
might be stressed." The final exam was approaching. The university will be
closed during the semester's break.
Parm didn't even know what to do. Should he go for a rest in America as
his mother said?
"Then, this evening will Phi Dean come to pick you up?" ManNow
frowned. In this condition, it was not possible to let him drive by himself.
"Umh, he will come to pick me up. This evening we made an
appointment na." He smiled at his friends and annoyed Team by rubbing his
head forcefully.
"Hey, don't worry that I can't sleep again. Tomorrow I can't come to
school. I'm informing you first to warn you." He said smilingly which made
a person like ManNow covered her mouth and she was blushing.
"Crazy! What are you gonna do woy?!"
Unaware that accidentally she dragged the subject into a story under the
belt!!
 At 5 o'clock in the faculty of Economics, a familiar black car was parked
in front of the building waiting for a certain someone as usual. Parm waved
to his friends and hurriedly walk away with a lot of teasing. He sighed with
exhaustion from studying all day.
"Are you hungry?" Dean reached out his hand and gently rubbed the
Nong's head.
Parm clenched his own hands before looking up and teared a smile at his
lover "Want to eat ice cream khrab."
The Phi acted to scold the Nong, but when he turned to see his eyes, it
seemed he was pleading with his heart every time.
"Eat food first then eat ice cream."
For a score of 1 to 10, he would definitely lose all 10 score from Nong.
Dean stopped to buy a big box of ice cream for the Nong. Then he picked
the fresh product to make cold rice. Today they ate omelette, fragrant crabs
and curry. Simple food but tempting until he emptied the whole plate. As
for the dessert, the young man ate the lookchub snacks while the little boy
picked the whole ice cream box and scooped it with a spoon in front of the
TV.
"Don't eat it all na" Dean couldn't help reminding the Nong. The person
who was crying over the big ice cream box stopped and smiled at him.
Wondering if he was seriously warning him.
The TV show was a regular series, but this time, there was no sounds of
debating, talk or exchanging ideas as usual. Both were in a trance. Parm
didn't sleep, the Phi was watching TV like usual. He just sat beside him
looking at the big hands which lay on the floor, didn't dare to touch.
The warm hands that used to secretly hold his hand in the cafeteria.
The warm hands that had led him on a tour to see the faculty building.
The warm hands that used to hug his body in their union.
" ... What was Parm thinking, khrab?" the low tone voice rang out until
the owner of the name jumped. Parm hurriedly lift his face and found that
Phi Dean was looking at him and didn't know how long he had been
looking.
"I ...." the boy was fumbling and couldn't speak. The past concerns were
now affecting him the most.
Dean's eyes were filled with worry. He knew that there was something
wrong. Since the time the Nong called to ask to eat together today, his voice
was trembling until he could feel it. The eyes of the Nong when he saw him
coming looked so sad like withholding something, not crying out. All the
time he was cooking and when eating dinner together, Parm didn't look at
his face at all. When watching TV they often sat practically crouching,
today even their fingertips were not touching.
Dean felt scared in his heart.
"Phi Dean ..."
The young man clenched his hands tightly, telling himself not to think
too much. He closed his eyes when the Nong reached for his hands and
touched his cheeks. The soft gentle touch on his lips before turning away.
The beautiful eyes opened and the first image he saw was the sweet smile
of the Nong like the ones he always gave him.
"We are breaking up for a while, khrab."
And that made the listener went cold all over.
Parm moved his lips in a smile and teared up. He decided to request for
three months during the holiday to question himself again. Including giving
time to Phi Dean to think about whether they really were in love with each
other. Was it just because they were being forced by fate or not?
Even though Phi Dean didn't say it, he knew that Phi Dean thought the
same thing, now they didn't have any commitment anymore. No red thread,
no more memories from the past.
It's time for us to review ourselves ....
29 (end)

After the chaos, everything went normal. During the long term break, Parm
decided not to go to America to visit his family, but he take a summer
course at the university, together with his friends in the gang, such as
ManNow, Del and Team. That is because after the short film from the
acting club which get second place prize makes many students to join the
club and with the credit given to the Thai dessert club, where Parm is the
member, they get some new members as well.
Today, the Thai cooking club made a demonstration for the new students.
Parm and the president of the club is demonstrating on how to make rice to
the members. Many methods from picking, washing, boiling until steaming
cause a chaos. He showed each step in details using hand to spin. He smile
widely when the food is taste good. Personally he was more interested in
demonstrating on how to make Thai desserts.
"Parm, the coconut milk is ready" phi Dech, the boy with a big body built
constantly pouring jelly into the coconut milk. Today he mixed coconut
cream with pandan flavour water to make the food smell delicious "this is
the juice from pandan leaves which is squeezed" he move the dark green
water to the side.
Parm looking at the pandan juice and couldn't helped laughing. He was
remembered the big man who helped him to squeeze the pandan juice until
it's all messed up.
"Today I will demonstrate to make a dessert that is usually eaten the
afternoon. This dessert is called inthanin. It is a traditional Thai dessert
which is now hard to find" Parm started the demonstration by pouring
tapioca flour, pour in pandan juice and stir until it become light green. (*
the original word is อินทนิล the roman is inthanil, read as inthanin)
"actually, there is no more ingredients needed, but the most difficult thing
is to stir the flour until it's cooked, because it will take a long time" once the
flour mixed well with the water, then he slowly pour it into a brass pan. He
stirred the flour softly. The fragrance of the pandan leaves is so delicious
that made the club members rub their stomach hardly.
From an opaque liquid powder which was easily stirred, it starts to clot
and then turn into a transparent, viscous green dough. (*adonannya kek
cenil kalo di Yogya didaerah lain apa sih yak? ... for those who don't
understand this translator's note forget it, I just writing a similar food from
Indonesia)
When the dough becomes transparent, put down the fire and add sugar"
he said while put the sugar in and stir it until all the sugar dissolved and
mixed with the dough. "After finish, lift the dough and place it in ice. The
dough will cool down and become hard" he move the dough and wait it to
cool. While waiting the dough to be cold, he prepare a small plastic cup and
scoop the fragrant coconut milk into the cup.
"Scoop into a small pieces, just one scoop size" he wash his hand
thoroughly and then cut the soft viscous dough with his fingertip. Then he
put the dough into the coconut milk which has already prepared one by one.
"Add a little young coconut and then put some ice will be very delicious
la khrab"
Phi Dech scoop the ice into the cup before distributing it to everyone to
taste. The fragrance of the pandan leaves along with the sweet taste is so
tempting the people who were just eat it for the first time. The dough and
the young coconut is so soft almost no need to chew them. Many people
raised their hands to ask for more until all the dessert is gone.
All the cup of the dessert are gone. After the end of the demonstration
and let everyone rest, Parm sit down to open his notebook, thinking about
what he will demonstrate next week. Being able to make desserts and the
club activities make him more focus to himself and start asking about his
own feeling.
For almost 3 months phi Dean has never showing up. But he sent
message everyday asking general things such as eating, sleeping, or how is
him. Phi Dean is still phi Dean even though he give space to think about
himself. Pham himself always responding to his message every day,
sometimes sending a picture of the dessert to him.
It is as if they are just known to each other recently. Team is teasing them
so much by saying that they act like people who just flirt to each other.
"Parm ... and Dean are still together, right?" Dech who collecting the
empty cups from the members is walked and stand beside his junior. It has
been a while he didn't see the boyfriend of his junior appearing even once,
which is unusual and also Parm himself never mention him.
Parm flip the notebook and at the first page he found a small post-it with
a nostalgic hand-writing flick. After almost a year, he has kept it well since
the first time he received it with a bottle of orange juice as a thank you gift.
"I and phi Dean are never break up" (*break up in this sentence is leik
means separated, while the 'break up' in previous chapter is ħãng means
'have a little rest' or 'keep a little distance for a while' not separated)
[ħ and ã in here being read long like in double word hh and aa, ã read as a
in the word bar so it read as hhaang]
The term of 'break up' (ħãng) from each other doesn't mean having to go
far apart. Doesn't mean giving up and stopped contacting each other (leik),
but means to give a proper distance to think about how themselves feels.
"Tell me, P Dech, what dessert do you think we will make next week?"
he change the subject. He is asking the senior instead. Dech loose his tied
eyebrows and then rub the junior's head and stuff a paper into his hand.
"why don't you ask the person who eats the dessert" he nodded to Parm
while made a sluggish face.
Parm take a look at the scrap of paper which is folded, and stop when he
see the familiar handwriting just the same as in the post-it.
Never forget (mi khey leum)
His thin lips shut tightly. He close his eyes and hold back the heat on his
face.
"I already know what to make" he insert the paper inside the book. He
intended to find glue to attach the paper together with the post-it.
Dech raise his eyebrows and smile at him.
"what?"
"I want to make leum gleun snack"
--
Just a few days before the summer break is end, there is a story that
shocking the gang's member. Del is whispering that she agreed to date with
phi Alex. The beautiful green-gray eyed girl tell with a big smile that at first
phi Alex came to complaint about phi Dean and he was secretly looking for
her brother's weakness by getting close to his little sister. They talk,
quarreling, and gradually know each other, and then made appointment to
eat together, watch movies and gradually both feel good together.
 She also saw that phi Dean and phi Don starting to get along, they play
together a lot.
When her best friends confessed herself that she's not single anymore,
ManNow raised her hand and confess that she 'talk together' with a boy
from the swimming club. It is the result from her frequent visit to the
swimming club to cheer for her friend. She got a fourth year senior who
looked so kind as a 'free gift'. Team just grinning and think to tease his
senior until he is embarrassed when he going to the club.1
"right, Parm" Team ask when he remember of that person. He is hesitated
while holding his bag, hesitant about to open it or not.
"huh" Parm look up from his mobile phone
"the snacks leum gleun that you gave to us, the people at the club said
thank you very much" he decide to open his backpack and eat three pieces
before hold the bag tightly.
'oh ... umh ..." he tearing a smile and move his eyes back to the Line
message again. The green app that had just popped in is showing a picture
of the nostalgic snack leum gleun from a nostalgic someone. His white
cheeks are slightly red by the compliment message from phi Dean.
His heart is beating fast.
---
In the midst of a faint dream, a young boy stood around him. He
trembled when he knew where he was standing. That sofa, that table ... he
never forget them from his memory.
Korn and In's condo room.
Parm is trembling. He feels frightened. He wasn't ready to see that bad
image again. But then he was startled by the sound of the room door being
opened. The young boy gasped when he saw someone stepping into the
room.
The tall white body was laughing freely while the other person is ranting
and overbearing. They both argued for a while before embracing each other
with a smile on their face.
Phi Korn and Intouch ...
There is no bad memory which the young boy is afraid of, but instead it's
filled with happiness.
The boy felt the happiness as well before he is interrupted when Intouch
looking into his eyes. Parm looking left and right to make sure that Intouch
is really looking at him.
 Intouch is hugging his lover tightly and put his face in the broad shoulder
of his lover. His eyes looking straight into the young boy in front of him,
then slowly tear a gentle smile. His lips move to speak a short word without
sound, but the word is resounds inside Parm's brain.
Thank you
Parm smile instead of an answer. Soon, the image in front of him is
gradually fading away. His eyes is hot and the tears welled up in his eyes,
slowly falling to his white cheeks as if parting with his passed away self.
Both happy and sad feelings are mixed together. After a while the image
became clear again, he saw at the other corner of the room appearing his
beloved man, standing with gentle eyes as always. His damn tears won't
stop flowing.
He thought and reviewed. He had all the answer, and confident that he
really loves this man.
"phi ... Dean"
Sob
The airy boy is startled by the dreams. Inside the dark room, there was
only the light from the illuminating clock which shown 2 o'clock. He touch
his cheeks and feel that it's wet.
You're so cute in this clothes.
When your face pouting is like a puffer fish.
Do you trust phi?
Phi had been wait for a long time ... so phi doesn't want to wait anymore.
Promise, na
Phi love Parm
Parm don't go anywhere na.
The whispering voices as if resounding in the wide room. The young
boy's hand held the precious silver tag that he received from his lover. His
tears dropped after a moment, flowing down onto his clothes.
"where can I go ..." Parm repeating his own words "when I belong to
you, phi"
Parm stare at the silver chain in his finger with teary eyes. He thought
about the day when he went to see phi Dean at his faculty in the middle of
phi Dean's friends teases. The red threat that he picked which accidentally
linked to phi Dean's pinky finger.
You are really a match.
 He remembered that someone said that word. The young boy held the
necklace in his hand.
When the old thread is being cut, why don't we tie a new thread ...
He flip open the blanket and hurriedly get down from his bed. He turned
on the light to find his car key and his mobile phone. He doesn't care what
time is it right now. He only wants to meet phi Dean. He wants to meet his
sweetheart. He would like to tell phi Dean all of his feelings.
When he gets what he wanted, he dashed towards the door. But when the
door is opened, he bumped into a solid chest that made him almost falling
down, but luckily the other person held his arm in time.
The young boy's eyes are widened when he saw the visitor in the middle
of the night. The car key, the room key and his mobile phone were dropped
on the floor and forgotten. Parm hurriedly leap into the tall body and
embrace that person with all the nostalgic feelings.
"phi!!" he shouting while his two hands pinching the piquant face to
make sure that it's not a dream.
"I miss you phi" he said while wiping away his tears "I love phi Dean na,
I love phi so much" he said the word love while stupidly sobbing.
Dean is embracing his lover in his arm tightly, kissing the nong's face
with full of feelings. Previously he dreamed of Korn embracing Intouch.
The couple are smiling full of happiness. And then korn lifted his eyes and
stare at him, smile and then gradually fading and changed into Parm's
image. Dean's heart was jerked. The nostalgic feeling possessed him until
he couldn't stand, causing him to drive hurriedly to meet the nong.
He don't want to wait anymore, he give too much time already.
"Phi love Pam too, miss Parm too" he said while close the door and carry
the nong back into the room Phi won't wait anymore, phi can't hold it
anymore" he press his lips on he soft lips until the nong out of breath. His
lips are red and bruised.
"I know ... I'm sorry" Parm close his eyes when they both fell on the bed
until it's messy. The night pajamas slide away from his body with the skill
of the person who straddle on his top. He opened his lips to response the
warm tongue. They want to touch each other as much as they want.
"I know ... I'm sorry" Parm close his eyes when they both fell on the bed
until it's messy. The pajamas slide away from his body skillfully by the
person who straddled on his top. He opened his lips to response the warm
tongue. They want to touch each other as much as they want.
 Parm's hands are shaking while trying to take off his lover's shirt. Both
person helped each other to take off all their clothes thoughtfully. As soon
as the two bodies are naked, the larger boy squeezed the smaller boy's body
tightly.
Parm's hand is rubbing the wide back all over. The nostalgic feeling to
the touch and the good body scent of Phi Dean made him feel hot all over
his body. The sweet kiss is almost choking him. They take turn to touch and
fondle each other's body.
"ahh..."
His eyebrows are tied together when phi Dean's hot lips trailing down
from his mouth to his stomach. Dean's tongue licking in circle and biting,
making Parm's whole body is trembling. The big warm chest playing with
his nipples on his chest, squeezing it until it's red.
"Phi Dean ..." Parm moaning breathlessly. He push himself toward his
lover with desire to feel more. That gesture is motivating the attacker to
'bully' more.
Dying to love him, missing him*
(* the original word is rak khidthung cai ja ҟhãd. The direct translation
will be : love. Miss. Dying to do it. Remember the strike above the alphabet
means read as long sound)
The boy turned his face and shouting when a hot wet tongue licking his
back channel. His hip is raised high and making him so embarrassed until
he doesn't dare to look. His body is tensed when the hot tongue invading
deep into his channel instead of lubricated fingers. Dean keep licking until
it's wet and then insert his finger to touch the sensitive spot that made Parm
stiff. Dean feels as if his finger being eaten wholly.
Dean put the tip of Parm's junior into his mouth and then push down his
head to swallow it all while his hand rubbing his abdomen. He had to stop
when he feel the nong's thighs are tensed.
"uuhh... Parm"
"it's ... enough" Parm asking his lover with embarrassment and red faced.
He said with stuttering "phi ... put it in" he drag his fingers to grab his
lover's astonishing hard member.1
Dean push his hot member at once into the small, narrow channel. Parm
biting his lip tightly to hold down the cry until his lip is bleeding. He feels
sore, but happy, feeling warm all over his body.
 "hold me ... hold me tightly" Parm's both hands are clinging onto his
lover's neck, his fingertip clenching his lover's shoulder when he feel hurt.
Dean push his member as deep as he could reach. He heave a sigh and
stay still for a while. His arms hold the younger boy until his body risen up
from the bed, as if a small boy who is clinging, seeking for warmth.
"love ..." a low bass voice whispers in his ear
... then, the movement begin again.
The narrow bed is squeaking, along with moaning and whispering of
both persons on it. Parm hide his face under the pillow, moaning, shaking,
and shouting under his lover who keep smashing his sensitive spot until he
arching his body because he couldn't bear the feeling. The big size of his
lover's junior causing colic, but he doesn't feel it is enough.
"phi ... deeper ... more deeper" the small boy doesn't even aware that his
chanting will sparks a great desire of his lover even more.
Dean push the white thighs apart and bend forward to kiss and shut his
stubborn baby. He push his tongue inside the nong's mouth and moving
around inside the cave. The kissing made an embarrassing sound. The small
boy move one of his hand down to touch the interconnected parts. He can
feel the wetness and the intense movement.
Want to embrace each other as tight as possible
Want to love each other as much as possible
Parm's arm embracing his lover tightly. Dean swearing while touching
the red mouth with his fingertip and felt the hole tightened. He hasten his
movement alongside with the thundering moan of the person who held his
shoulder. Parm's face is red, tensed up, moaning and crying his lover's name
repeatedly.
"phi ... phi Dean ... ugh ... ahhh!!" the loud moaning and fast panting
while releasing in a full blast.
Parm felt that the image in front of him is blurry. He close his eyes,
panting heavily, feeling the heat that had been released onto his abdomen.
The hot member of his lover is still inside him, still connected.
"are you okay?" Dean kiss the sweaty cheeks and then sustain the nong to
lay down in the bed gently.
The young man looked at the drowsy boy, but both his hands are raised to
grab his lover again.
"hug me"
Please hug each other, don't separate anymore.
 The light passed through the curtain blind. Dean pulled the rope to open
the curtain so that the light could brighten the room. Him and Parm haven't
slept at all. They hug each other, looking at each other, kissing repeatedly
instead of saying words.
"do you want to sleep?" Dean rub the bruised red eyes tenderly.
Parm shaking his head and hug his lover tightly seeking for warmth to
the fullest. Phi Dean said that he will stay together with him until next
semester starts. He wondered whether Del would tease him again.
"miss you phi uuhhhh" he said softly but his cheeks are pulled and
making him cry.
"Parm is the one who asked for a break from each other" Dean making a
fierce face and make the boy ducked under the blanket, but his eyes are
peeking.
"because at that time ... I was confused" the boy tried to make an excuse.
"what about now?" he lay on his back while pull the nong up to lie on
him.
"no more" Parm smiling widely to his lover "I love phi Dean" he move
up slowly and touch his lips.
"phi love Parm too" he stroke nong's head and then stopped when he
suddenly remember something. He get up and sit, holding his lover on his
lap "three months long, I've thought a lot of things as well"he put his chin
on the small shoulder of his lover and hug the boy in his arms.
"phi has changed the surname na"
"huh?" Parm widen his eyes and turn to look at his lover confusedly
"changed? Why? what for?"
The hysterical gesture of his lover made the young man to smile.
"phi is not Ratthanon Wongnate anymore, but Ratthanon Chatpokin"
...
Chatpokin
...
"phi ..." the boy widened his eyes, unable to believe.
"a request of forgiveness to Intouch's father. An apology to In ..." plant a
kiss on the back of the nong's palm "don't cry na, shushhh"
From cyig, Parm almost laughing when he hear such childish comforting
words. He pouting and then hug his lover again.
"thank you ..."
 Dean gently rub his back. His beautiful eyes glanced at the bedside table
and saw his wallet laying there. He nudge the boy on his lap and nodded.
"bring me my wallet"
Although he is confused, but Parm move up to pick the wallet. He
slightly frown his eyebrows when he feel the sore on his hips. The
sloppiness between his legs is embarrassing until his cheeks are red. And it
seems the older person know it and massage him gently.
He lost count on how many times they did it last night.
"open it"
The boy doesn't think of anything. Parm open to look at his lover's
wallet. His cheeks are red when he saw the old post it he had written in the
picture pocket.
"phi know that it was me?" he remember that day in the library he didn't
write his name.
"of course" kiss the nong's temple until he leaned "zip open the coin
pocket"
Parm unzip and try to pick the thing inside the narrow space. As soon as
his finger touched it, he stopped and looked at his lover hesitantly.
"phi ...Dean"
"take it out" beautiful eyes look se tender and making the person who
look at them is shaking. In the end, his long finger hooked the thing out.
A golden ring which quite old style. On the inside side, there was a letter
engraved. Parm looking a brief moment and then he remembered in his
heart that this ring ... belonged to him a long time ago.
Intouch's ring
"I got it from grandma Anh. It's Chatpokin's family ring that will be
passed on to the oldest son of the family. Right now I am the oldest son of
the family." He put the wallet next to his body and hold the nong's hand and
kiss it gently.
"it doesn't seems much, but this is the most important and precious thing
that I have right now" he take the ring to the ring finger of the boy and then
kissing the hand again. He smile slightly and the tears begin to drip on the
back of the nong's hand with a little sob.
Parm hurriedly hug his over again. Let his tears flow. He tucked his face
on the wide shoulder, don't know how to show to the other person how
much he love him.
"after we graduate, let's live together na" Dean rub the back gently.
 The boy nodded easily
"umh"
"let's be together forever"
"umh"
"and will never be separated again"
"not anymore ..."
Promise to find each other until we meet again.
Promise na, that we will be together forever.
***
After graduation Dean continue his master's degree at the same university
for another two years until graduating and then begin working in his father's
company. The young man tried very hard to learn the job, he didn't use the
special rights of being the son of the company owner. But what has changed
in life is that there are many more important people. When they have a
holiday, Dean has never forgotten to visit Uncle Kritt with Parm. Even
though he will be annoyed when he is teased by phi Sin, but that's fine.
Sometimes he borrowed Korn's books back to read. There is probably a
similarity to like reading. This is what he and Korn like.
As for Parm, after the grandfather passed away, the will was opened. The
land at the old condo of Korn and In has been appointed as his property.
Uncle Kritt and Grandmother with their own money smash the condo to
clear the area to build a house. Both Dean and Pam argued with the elders
for a long time before meet an agreement in the middle. The elders build
two-storey house that are not very big, for the children, and Dean borrowed
money from his father to build a restaurant in the same area for his loved
one as he promised. Of course, Parm insists on working to earn money to
return to his Father-in-law as soon as possible.
Until after Parm graduate, everything is ready for starting a new life.
Medium-sized Thai restaurants, not so deep into the alley, with 5-6 parking
spaces, always crowded although they didn't advertise much. The word of
his restaurant spread from mouth to mouth. The guests who come to eat
often have call to reserve seats in advance, because the food of this
restaurant is meticulous and tasty. Many people on certain days, will get to
taste the exotic, traditional Thai desserts that tend to run out quickly as well.
Desserts like leum gleun, lookchub, hom hwan, bulan dan mekh, phra
pai, and the beautiful delightful chor muang.
 There is not many staff in the shop but everyone is working hard. After
transferring the knowledge to the people in the kitchen until they became
confident in their skills, he had a chance to relax. From having to wake up
at 4 am to help prepare the kitchen, now he has time to wake up late and
just need to prepare breakfast for his lover.
"umh ..."
The sleepy voice ring out from a large body who still lying on bed. the
cold air from the AC dilutes, leaving only the cold air from the open fan.
Dean moved up and reached out to touch the bed beside his body. His lover
might just get up for a while.
The young man, 28 years old, has just finished prepare himself. Only
need to wear a necktie and a suit. Finished for preparation for work, Dean
walked down the stairs to the kitchen on the ground floor. The aroma of
coffee and breakfast called him to stride faster.
"Have you awake khrab?"
The person in the kitchen greeted him, even though he hadn't turned his
back. He is moving a bowl of hot boiled rice which just scooped from the
pot, placed on the dining table.
"already wake up" Dean bow down and kiss his lips softly. He then sit
down and sip his coffee first. the aroma of brown sugar makes the coffee
tastes more mellow.
After Parm graduate, he asked his mother to America to marry the nong.
His grandmother was voluntarily did everything. They held a simple
ceremony in New York attended by their parents and close friends.1
They both only exchanged rings, not much celebration. The ring itself is
simple designed, not eye-catching. But Parm still insist to put on the
Chatpokin family ring too. So it was a little chaotic when he made Thai
desserts he had to remove 2 rings.
When this house was newly built, they made two bedrooms. They tried to
invite Grandma. but Grandma Anh, reject them with the reason of wanting
to take care of the current house until the end. So Pham decided to go to
Grandma every week or go to eat together. As for the other room available,
Parm's little brother will return to attend a university in Thailand.
After a few years, Del who worked as an actress announced her marriage
with Alex who she had dated since college. She fight with her 2 brothers for
a while until the brothers gave up because they can't do anything but to
accept the truth.
 ManNow herself work as a flight attendant. She have fun flying around
the world and still maintain her relation with the senior from the swimming
club until now.
The vice president of the swimming club after graduating was sent to
continue his master degree at England for 2 years and then returned to
continue their family business. The golden head was forced to dyed back to
black. The earrings were forced to put off and made him complaining for
months.
While Team join the national swimming team and entered fully in the
swimming. Of course he is still crazy about eating potato chips.
"phi Dean hurry or you will be late na" Parm said when he saw the
person picking to eat boiled rice.
Parm is now 26 years old. He looks more mature, more decisive, more
courageous, and more importantly also more greedy until many times Dean
have a headache by the perversity of the nong is increasing day by day.
They love each other very much.1
Dean looking at the watch on his wrist. When he was that it is very late,
he hurriedly eat quietly.
"this evening I want to eat Tom Yum. Oh, phi Sin and phi Sorn said they
will come to visit and eat together." He stand up for nong to tie his necktie
for him. Parm dealing it skillfully, after finish tying, he said and smile wide
"okay khrab, so handsome. This evening I will make tom yum, wait for
it. Pay attention to your work na khrab" he said and then tiptoe to kiss the
tip of his lover's chin, makes Dean feel good and bowing down to kiss the
tongue of the lover but he struggle for a second. Parm hurriedly step back
and smile with his eyes twinkling.
Dean pointing his finger, expecting to punish his lover but then pushed
back by the nong to hurry to get to work.
The silver European car moved away from home. After graduating from
the university, the old black car is sold and his parents gave him a new car
as a graduation gift. Dean turned on the song, softly tapping his finger in
rhythm on the steering wheel. The streets in Bangkok are still stuck as
usual, which he already used to. He must be considered lucky that the
present house is not far from his office.
Traffic light turns red, the timer showing 120 seconds.
Dean is leaning on the cushion, humming along with the music happily.
The phone that was placed beside him flashing, indicating that there is an
incoming message.
The young man pressed to open the green application. His dark eyebrows
raised slightly, and then followed by laughter in the throat when seeing
what was sent.
"damn this troublemaker eiyyy"
He feel warmth and love filled his heart. Regardless of how many years
had passed, it has never decreased.
Love
Love
Love
And will still to love forever
#Ph@m# *send photo*
Like a fading dream in the morning like a lyric of a legendary song
Like a red thread bound for a long time interlocking out love together
If this life we can't stay side by side we will fight again for the dream
come true
When we born again, please be in love bonding by relentless love
--END--
special chapters

Special Chapter Pocky Day

"Pocky is gone..." A freshman in the Economics Department of Hosei

University frowned when he arrived at the third store.

Parm didn't want to use this snack, but because it was the senior who was
in charge of cooking in the club who sent him a message that there are
customers who need it in the order, he wanted him to help buy some, but he
did not expect the sales to be too good. It was sold out. The boy walked
around the shelf where the snacks were placed. Then, with a clever idea, he
took a pack of Pretz (pretz) each with corn and kimchi flavors and went to
the counter to check out.
Since there is no more, then do it yourself...

Today Pharm has no class in the afternoon. After entering the club, he
took out the Pretz (Pretz) that he just bought, and then walked to the
refrigerator, took out the milk chocolate and dark chocolate, cut into small
pieces, put them in the pot and heated it to melt into liquid. After tasting it, I
put some dark chocolate in and stirred quickly to make them blend together.
When the cooking was almost done, the pot was lifted to prevent the liquid
from evaporating and sticking to the pot. After that, he took out a Pretz and
put it in the chocolate liquid, turned it around and put it on the tray to wait
for it to dry, so it was Pocky.

Even if Parm is not good at making foreign snacks, bread or chocolate,

but after trying to make it, he will quickly get started. When the reaction is
over, he has already made black and white Pocky, and some have made
patterns. The pattern is mouth watering.
 "Wow, it smells good." The senior who was in charge of cooking in the
club opened the door and walked in with the other two people. They came
at the right time, because the chocolate that was poured on Pocky just now
had just solidified.

"Ah oh, didn’t you send me a message saying that there is no Pocky?
What is this? Hand-made Pocky, so cute.” The seniors came and watched
the students just made it. dessert.

"Just use the purchased Pretz and wrap it in chocolate liquid to make
Pocky by yourself, and you will become proficient in doing it a few times.
"That's good, so I can make porfait for customers. When I saw the order
to be delivered at night, I thought I couldn't make it today. Thank you
Pharm."

The teenager scratched his head, smiled shyly and looked at the seniors.
After putting on the apron, he began to prepare to put the ingredients
needed for parfait into a cute cup, and put corn flakes on the bottom of the
cup. Layer cream and dark chocolate, and finally coffee mousse cake. In
order to refresh the taste, some fruits were added to relieve the greasiness.
Then, put two Pharm's Pocky on it and you're done.

If Thai desserts are also made according to this procedure, the Thai
restaurant owner’s son has devised a lot of dessert menus very seriously in
his mind at this time, thinking about it too much, and it will be six o'clock
in a while. There were some remaining Pockys. The seniors were ready to
share them. Pharm smiled and wanted to refuse. In the end, he only took a
dark pocky with a white pattern on it, and then left them home.

Due to the change of seasons, the weather has been a little bit cold
recently, and it’s getting dark early. At this time, the street lights in the
university are still on, and the Pocky stick is played with by Pharm. The
mood looks good, and the mouth is also Humming softly.

LINE!
When he walked to the parking lot, the line's information prompt
sounded in the quiet surroundings and surprised people. He picked up the
phone and looked at it, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose.
Dean
What day is it today?
Pharm raised his eyebrows, wondering if Dean wanted to tease the last
time that the picture says Monday or he was really asking about the day of
the week.
#Ph@m#
Friday

If he couldn't guess it, he answered honestly. While returning the

information, he walked forward to find the location of his car. After he
found it, he put Pocky in his mouth and dangled his hand to reach into his
bag to explore the car. key.
Dean
What's the date today?
Pharm chuckled the snacks in his mouth, and he wasn't sure what Dean's
purpose was. After all, the seniors have been more and more like to tease
him recently.
#Ph@m#
November 11

Hey, what a special number, he looked down at the car key, pressed the
unlock button and walked to the trunk to put things in, but...
Bang
"Well, what day is November 11." The trunk door was suddenly closed
by someone with his hand. Parm's heart tightened, and then the familiar
sound and smell penetrated his ears and nose and made him Tensed
inexplicably, he slowly turned to face the man who had come and stood
behind him at some point.

Senior Dean...
I wanted to scream, but because Pocky was still dangling in his mouth, I
had to try to calm down and face this person who always likes to tease him
by holding him in front of the car door with both hands.
"It's very dangerous. You didn't hear what I called you just now. Just
humming, I had to follow along and escort you all the way to here."
 The person who was preached just now showed an awkward expression
on his cheeks. Did he follow him when he was humming? Then, doesn't it
mean that he has seen everything that happened just now! !
"The question I just asked, today is Pocky Day, have you heard of it?"
The kid shook his head. He didn't know anything. Dean licked his lower
lip with his tongue and laughed.

"Today is the day when people in love want to eat the same Pocky."
"Heh~" Pharm made a skeptical voice. He has never heard of it when he
grows up.
"The method of mouth-to-mouth transmission..." He was fixedly looking
at the eyes with very beautiful pupils, and his heart trembled.

Pharm blinked and began to feel at a loss. He hugged the book in his
arms tightly with both hands. It was impossible to walk forward or
backward.
"Pharm brother..."
A deep voice sounded in his ears, and the heat of speaking was exhaled
into his ears, his face instantly turned red into a monkey butt, making the
boy's body tight.

"Could you share a bit for me..." He gestured with his eyes to the half of
Pocky left in his mouth.
Pharm hesitated, it doesn't matter if you just want to eat a little bit, there
are still more than half of the snacks. The clear eyes focused at this time
and raised his head, and moved his face to prepare to let Senior Dean take a
bite and it was over, but the plot did not develop as expected...
Creak
Giggle

Senior Dean lowered his body and bit on the other end of Pocky but did
not leave after taking a bite. Pharm's heart tightened. As the distance
between his eyes gets closer and closer, the heartbeat speeds faster and
faster, he feels By now the whole face started to feel hot.
Creak
Pocky was bitten less and less, and his heart was very nervous, Pharm
had to hold the book in his arms tighter.
 Creak
Getting closer... I felt the heat of the person in front of me rushing to my
face.
Creak
When I feel that the lips of the two are about to stick together.
Chuckle
Bang
"Eh!!! Ah!!!"

...The sweetness of chocolate is making them intoxicated.

It wasn't until the other party was willing to leave from the fragrant lips
that Pharm had a chance to breathe, and then Dean kissed again, kissed and
kissed almost two or three times, and the lips were red, and Pharm's hand
was lightly I patted the reddish face to regain his senses, and the man
opposite had an uncontrollable smile.

The young man pursed his mouth tightly, feeling a layer of honey in his
heart, his consciousness did not react for a while, and his heart beat quickly.
He drove Dean senior to the parking lot near the Department of
Management and separated. I was rubbed my head indiscriminately two or
three times before.
Is it really Pocky Day?

Pharm raised an eyebrow and thought to himself. When he arrived at the

apartment, he took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag and called his
girlfriend.
"Manaao, let me ask you a question, do you know Pocky Day?"
A laugh came from the phone: "I know, it's today."

"Then know... about this..." Pharm took a deep breath to relieve the
shame of speaking. "Use Pocky...Kiss..."
"Oh, the game is right, this is a very popular game in Japan, don't Pharm
know? The rule of the game is to let two people bite one side of Pocky and
compete. Whose Pocky finishes first, who loses? If you don’t know the
difference, you will kiss it. If one person can eat the whole root, it will
win.” The person who explained the rules of the game just now asked a
little curiously: “Why do you suddenly remember to ask this?”

The person who heard it blushed, and suddenly the last bit of Pocky that
Senior Dean swept away with his tongue just appeared in his mind.
"That's... I'm a little curious because I heard the seniors in the club talk
about it, thank you Manaao." After speaking, he hung up the phone.
Senior Dean! Make fun of people again! ! !

"Oh, why did my brother think of eating snacks today."

Dell looked at his brother who was watching TV on the sofa at this time.
There was a box of snacks in red packaging on the coffee table. He was still
chewing with a chocolate bar in his mouth. He didn't answer his sister's
question, but the corners of his mouth raised. Now, my sister felt even more
strange when she saw this expression.

The person who usually likes to tease people picked up a smile and put it
in his mouth.
"Happy Pocky Day," replied vaguely, softly, as if celebrating something
secretly.

Fanwai 2 special Loi Krathong Festival

November 14
"Oh, yeah, the pastries are not shaped." The seniors complained. At this
time, the club was cooking, in an atmosphere of sighing.

Today is the Loy Krathong Festival, and all the students of Hosei
University are guarding at the school. After five o’clock in the afternoon,
the streets of the school will be opened one after another to hold Loy
Krathong activities. Stores from various clubs are preparing for the work. In
a hurry, cleaning up the sewage. The cooking club is the only club that is
qualified to be a water lantern node. Other stores need to clean up a banana
leaf that has fallen on the ground. Everyone in the club has their heads
drooped and cleared the water lantern bread that has been baked for sale.
The quantity, the style of the water lantern bread they made is simple and
does not have too many patterns, nor does it put too much noodles to float
in the water. The inside of the noodles is filled with colorful fish food, and
the outside layer is surrounded by flowers. Circle as decoration, and finally
put a candle on it and you're done.

For this community, they not only have the task of selling water lanterns,
they also made dim sum together with the Thai Dim Sum Club, so they also
asked for some banana leaves from other clubs for dim sum.
Pharm is making noodles, put coconut milk and mashed bananas in it,
knead them together, then turned to tell another senior who just made
pandan leaf juice to let him slowly pour some juice into the noodles.

"I want to make the desserts have a bright green, so that it fits this
holiday well." He turned his head and said to Det senior. The burly club
senior nodded when he heard it, and then went to take the green juice and
pour it in. After a while, the surface that was rubbed just now turned out to
be appetizing green.

The teenager poured sugar water on as the last step, and then kneaded the
noodles into a thinness like condensed milk. A school sister in the club saw
that the noodles and sugar water were completely integrated, so she took a
white cloth to help cover it. On the dough, let it sit for three hours.

"Okay, now the booths are all set up, right? The activity will begin in two
hours. Let's help move things over." The club president urged the group
members to move things together. A small cart was parked at the door of
the room, inside it was a golden pot, cooking oil and many other tools for
making desserts.

Senior Det hurriedly hugged the prepared dough and put it in the car,
then helped the girls in the club lift some heavier things. Don't look at his
big head and often sullen face and look uncomfortable, but he has a very
nice and lovely girlfriend.
 After Pharm washed his hands, he took out his phone and opened it.
When he saw the message from Dean's senior student in LINE to encourage
him to cheer him up, he couldn't help but raised his mouth. He couldn't hide
his excitement at this time. Yesterday, senior Dean called to ask him if he
wanted to put the water lanterns together. Even if he agreed and asked for
leave from the seniors of the club, of course he was ridiculed, but he still
pretended to be calm on the surface. I didn't hear the words they ridiculed
him, I thought to keep the water lanterns made by the two clubs and let
them go with Senior Dean.

The campus radio broadcast this year's Loi Krathong Festival is about to
start. The sky was getting dark, and strings of small lanterns were hung on
the trees in the school. Because the activities started, the surrounding
environment suddenly became brighter. The merchants arranged their stalls
in an orderly manner. The aroma of the food spread instantly. Some
students who had finished classes came over to buy some snacks to fill their
stomachs, and people from outside the university also came in one after
another.

Zizi.
The dough was put into the golden-yellow pot and was submerged in oil.
Senior Sister Giffee took the fork and poured the dough on the periphery of
the pot into the center of the pot. When the dough turned golden, she turned
them over. , I applied a few drops of oil in the middle, and after the noodles
were bulging, I picked them out and put them on the tray to wait for it to
drain the oil.

"It looks like a UFO." There were no activities in the swimming club
today, so Team came here to hang out, and finally stopped at a friend's
booth. He stood there looking down at the round flakes, the outer circle of
wavy edges was pandan leaf green, and the bulging part in the middle was a
dark snack, which had never been seen before.

"This kind of dessert is called Fakbuo (lotus cake)." Pharm put the lotus
cake in a box made of banana leaves and handed it to his friend.
"Oh, if you put a little lotus seed in it, it will look more like it." After
saying that, he took a stick and put it in his mouth. The pastry was hot and
soft just out of the pan, exuding pandan leaves. The aroma and the taste are
even more refreshing and sweet, so you can't help but eat another one.

"Fuck it, it's delicious, it's very fragrant." Team raised his head and
blinked at his friend: "You know? Since I met you, my weight has risen by
two kilograms. I have to be at twelve. Intensify exercise before the month
of the game to lose weight."
"Well, all you have to do now is to control your mouth first, Team."
The box for the snacks was taken by Manow and Dell, and the vice
president with a blond poisonous tongue was frowning and complaining
about Team.

"Eh eh eh, it's really delicious, especially delicious, let me have one
more." Team smiled at Manao flatly, but the two girls continued to deliver it
as if they didn't see it. With the dim sum, he deliberately made a delicious
expression to greet him.
"You are really enough. Oh, yes, Pharm student, Dean said he will pick
you up at eight o'clock in the evening."
"Wow~."

Hearing the sighing ridicule from people in the club, Pharm's face
instantly became hot, and he leaned down to help his friend see if the oil in
the pot was too hot to hide his shyness.
"People with boyfriends are really enviable and hateful."
Hey, put some oil in, or it will be too hot.
"It's receiving, sending, and taking care of it."
The dough is soft, it's not good, it must be vented out.
"Get your phone ready to shoot and follow up with the latest situation~"
"Oh, senior, don't tease me!!" Pharm's face was so hot that he was about
to explode and he retorted. Who knows that his friends and others in the
club laughed as soon as they spoke.

The sky was completely dark, the warm yellow lights made the
surrounding environment particularly warm, and the Loy Krathong music
attracted wave after wave of people walking in. Pharm wiped the oily sweat
on his face. Don’t even think about how difficult it is to wait for a while to
set off the water lanterns with Senior Dean. The noodles they prepared in
advance are almost sold out. I guess it won’t be long before. It has to be
closed before the event ends.

"Pharm." Det senior's voice made him raise his head while looking down
at the pot. Because of the hot weather, senior sister helped him to lift the
bangs on his forehead into a pigtail and expose his forehead. He blinked. He
blinked his eyes and looked at the senior with some confusion, but the
senior didn't say anything but just raised his hand and pointed it in the other
direction.

Pharm looked in the direction he was pointing, and his heart suddenly
tightened. He saw Senior Dean standing there, looking at him with his
extremely beautiful eyes and smiling softly.

"Senior Dean!" he cried out in shock, but suddenly realized that he was
now embarrassed. He looked around with some embarrassment to find
some toilet paper to wipe his face, but only empty boxes were left. People
are busy queuing to buy pastries.

After Pharm handed over the work to Senior Det, he squeezed out of the
crowd and walked to the booth. He was about to put the braid on his head
down but was grabbed by the big palm of Senior Dean.
"Eh, wow~"

Suddenly a towel was placed on his forehead, which was refreshing and
cool. After a few hours in the university, the body was finally refreshed at
this moment. Pharm closed his eyes and let the seniors help him wipe his
face and neck.
"Feeling better?"

The boy nodded, then smiled to express his gratitude, then closed his
eyes and waited for the senior to remove his pigtails and tidy his hair.
"Oh yeah, this lotus cake is really sweet~" I don't know who in the club
can stand this sweet and greasy scene, and then aloud to pull the two of
them out of the two-person world.
 All the customers and shop assistants looked at them at the same time,
and some even wanted to pick up their mobile phones to record.
"It's so sweet, I like it like this." A customer poked a piece of pastry with
a sign and put it in his mouth, watching the junior's face slowly turn red
with a mocking smile.

When the senior sister handed the box with the pastry to the customer,
she saw a soft and cute girl standing next to the burly boy in the club
wiping his sweat. The jealousy value instantly increased by ten thousand
points, she complained: " I also want someone to come and wipe my
sweat."
"Wow, what kind of luck are the boys in the club!!!" The lady boss
teased, causing everyone to laugh.

Pharm took advantage of the gap where everyone turned their attention to
Senior Det's side, and quickly picked up the bag and took Senior Dean's
arm and walked out through the crowd on the other side.
"Senior Dean, should we buy the water lantern first?" The two naturally
shook hands, and he turned his head to ask.

Dean shook his head, and he pulled his junior's hand to avoid the crowd.
"The water lamp is in the car. Pharm will change the clothes first and
then let's put the water lamp on together."
When he walked to the parking lot that was already full of cars, Pharm
was sweating again, but Dean didn’t sweat much. The short boy was
indignant but couldn’t say it, so he curled his lips and glanced. The senior
leaning against the car changed his spare clothes.

Fortunately, there is a set of clothes left in Dean's car... well, don't ask
why there are clothes in the car, but it is really convenient.
"What's the matter, frowning all the time?" Dean stroked his frowning
forehead with his fingers.
Pharm stood up and shook the dust on his body,
"Is the air above it good?" He deliberately pulled a long tone.

Dean raised his eyebrows, pondered for a while, and realized that the
younger brother was talking about height. He giggled and was slapped two
or three times by the younger brother’s dislike. Finally, the senior couldn’t
help holding the younger brother with one hand. Makes the junior scream
defenselessly.

"Wait a minute! What is Dean senior doing!?" Pharm hurriedly grasped

the other's shoulders and checked if there was anyone around, but even if no
one was passing by, it didn't mean that there was no one in the other car.
"Senior~." After being hugged for a while, his cheeks flushed with
shyness, and he shrank his head and asked with coquettish eyes: "It's too
uncomfortable, I'm very heavy."

"Is the air above it fresh?" Dean raised his eyebrows as if he hadn't heard
the request just now, trying to tease him and held him tighter.
"The air is really good~, put me down, huh?" He was so anxious that he
almost raised his hand to worship, but the man still pretended not to hear
anything.
"What do you want me to do to put me down."

Pharm felt that his body was about to explode now, and he couldn't adapt
to how to adjust his posture.
"Wait for others to see it." He said coquettishly.
"Then hold it like this for a while, brother, I'm not tired yet."

A few girls walked past the car laughing and laughing. Pharm was so shy
that he was about to cry. It was embarrassing that he opened the door to
embarrassment, embarrassed home, why is Senior Dean so bad.
"What if I get photographed..." Pharm pulled the shredded hair in front of
him to one side and exposed his thick eyebrows, gently stroking a birthmark
back and forth with his hand.

"It's probably been photographed long ago." The senior shrugged

indifferently.
The boy sighed, retracted his head into the man's arms, and murmured.
"What a bad guy..." The man moved his head softly and kissed the soft
lips in his arms.
 Just when the two men's lips and teeth were intertwined, the boy's body
couldn't help but agitated. The kiss deepened slowly, and the sweet scent of
the dessert spread in the mouth, making people want to swallow it.
"Uh…"

Pharm's body slowly moved down until his feet were firmly on the
ground, but the two people's lips were still close to each other and never
separated as if to continue to deepen the sweet kiss. The light in the parking
lot was dim, shrouded the two figures in the darkness, Dean's hot hands put
his hot hands on the schoolboy's back and stroked back and forth, Pharm
couldn't help groaning softly, feeling that his legs were so soft that he
couldn't stand. Living.

"Senior...I..." Pharm bit his red lips, and under the stimulus of hormones,
the two's breathing gradually became short.
"I don't have the strength to release the water lamp, what should I do?"
Dean rubbed the tip of his nose against the opponent's cheek, both hands
tightly hugged the younger brother's waist without letting go.

Pharm squeezed his mouth tightly and opened his eyes and stared at the
senior, tapped his hands on the broad shoulders of the senior, and then
buried his head in front of his chest and rubbed his head. There should be
no one moving in the parking lot at this time, but still Can vaguely hear the
sound of music coming from a distance. Dean lifted his junior's chin with
his hand and motioned with his eyes. The man in his arms who was shy
from his neck to the root of his ears looked away and nodded.

A black Hyundai drove out of the school parking lot.

The day of the full moon in December...

The bedroom was empty, and the TV was turned on to play Loy
Krathong songs. Because today is the full moon, the bright moonlight
makes the night sky extra bright. On the balcony of the apartment, there is a
large water basin filled with water. On it is a water lantern made of banana
leaves. The water lantern is in the shape of a lotus flower. It is filled with
pink amaranth flowers in the middle. Candle.
 "Where did the senior buy it?" The boy squatted, reaching into the water
to swing the lantern back and forth.
Dean squatted aside in the same posture, scratching his face a little
embarrassedly, so hesitant to talk so that the schoolboy didn't hear the
answer and turned his head to look around.
"…I do it by myself."
"Huh?!" Pharm widened his eyes in disbelief.

"From childhood to adulthood, at this time every year, grandma would let
me do this." The senior man looked down a little shyly and looked away in
the eyes of his junior.
"This is too good-looking senior, and it's so exquisite." He shook senior's
arm excitedly: "I can't make this beautiful." Pharm himself learned to do
this from his mother, but he really I didn't expect the seniors to do so
beautifully.

"Do you like it?" Dean turned to look at the schoolboy, bowed his head
and kissed him on the forehead.
"I like it." He replied with a happily smile. "But why are all Thousand
Days Red instead of lotus and marigold?" He took the water lantern in front
of him and observed it closely.

"I like the implication of Amaranthus." The senior took the hand that was
playing with the water lantern, put it to his mouth and kissed the tip of his
index finger: "Amaranthus can be used to express love." The senior
changed his goal again. Kissing the middle finger: "It can make lovers stay
together for a long time." Another finger: "Get eternal love." Finally, I
kissed my little finger.

There was a blush on Pharm's face, he took a deep breath, raised his head
and looked at the senior with affection, the other side felt his eyes and
slowly leaned down and kissed, he gently closed his eyes in response The
two moved slowly and gently, and after some time, the two reluctantly
separated.

"Please bless the river god." Dean lit the candle on the water lantern with
his hands folded and prayed silently with his junior.
 The moon that night was extraordinarily bright and bright, illuminating
the floating lantern on the basin in the apartment.

Beyond the sky

(Across the Sky)

"Eh, where did Inn go?" A dark-skinned student wiped the sweat in his
eyes with a turban, raised his head from a pile of wood, and scanned the
surroundings with a hammer in his hand, looking for the one. The figure of
a friend who disappeared for a while.

"He has a headache. It seems that he is about to catch a cold. He said he

went to the back of the building to rest for half an hour and squint for a
while." Another friend opened a bottle of drink and drank half of the bottle.
They are hurrying to make a college distribution. task.

"Oh, let him stay here so that it won't be more uncomfortable, why don't
you let him go home to rest." He pulled off the towel tied to his head and
wiped his face and eyes, his face worried about his friend Life is in danger.

"He said it's okay, do you want to visit him and bring him some medicine
by the way." After saying that he threw a medicine with a white package in
the past and then started to work again.

The boy nodded, picked up the white medicine and put it in the bag and
then walked to get the water bottle. He walked around to the back of the
school building, and there was silence around him.
 Intouch is the kind of self-familiar, very playful person who can deal with
all kinds of people. It can be said that everyone in the freshman year in the
department does not know him. There are many boys and girls who will
come to him. Show good, but he will tactfully refuse on the grounds that he
does not intend to fall in love.

Until a few months ago, he asked a good question

"What is the name of that senior?"

Senior Korn, then became a name they hear every day. His dad is a well-
known loan shark, so no one wants to play with him. The senior didn't like
to be enthusiastic with others but became the target of Intouch. He chased
behind people every day, and he could be seen no matter how long or late
they were. No matter how others persuaded him, he would not listen. He sat
and waited until dark and didn't care if they would come to him. The people
around him were worried that one day he would be bruised and bruised.

Everyone thought that he might be hot for three minutes, and he might
not like it after a while, but in the end the senior was taken down by him
and decided to stay with him. This became a big gossip that everyone
said. Many people asked him to guard against being deceived, but he didn't
care what others said. Because Intouch only has room for "Senior Korn" in
his heart, he is deeply caught in the vortex of this relationship, and he may
be the only one who loves deeply.

Forget it, if he comes back from injury one day, his friends will still
comfort him.
 The teenager walked to the back of the school building, where there was
a wooden table for college students to rest. The shadow of the green trees
on it was so pleasant that people wanted to miss work. He saw his friend
sleeping on the table not far away. .

Can't support it.

"In...n" He was about to call him loudly, but the sound that had just been
made stopped along with the steps taken.

Next to him, there was a boy sitting there. It was the one who was
crowned the son of loan shark. He gently rubbed the head of the sleeping
man with his hands, looking gently at him. With worry in his eyes, the
person who saw this scene rubbed his eyes to confirm whether he was
wrong.

Korn wakes Intouch to take medicine and drink water. In talks to him
with a bright smile, while the other party holds a towel and wipes his sweat
carefully.

They looked at each other and smiled, their eyes hot.

Senior Korn put his face on Inn’s forehead to measure his body
temperature, and kissed him gently on the tip of his nose, making Inn smile
shyly, his face rose with a blush, and the hands of the two were tight. Hold
together.

Love is a gentle treat.

True love doesn't need to say anything, one look can know the other's
heart.
 Love requires two people to pay each other.

The person standing next to him turned and left, opened the cap of the
water bottle and drank himself, and his mouth warmed when he thought of
the scene just now.

It turned out that he was not alone in giving... and that person had already
given his whole heart to him.

The boy looked up at the blue sky, stretched out his arms and grinned.

"You...must be happy."

His words of blessing floated towards the distant sky.

The auto repair shop was busy recently because customers sent too many
cars for repairs. The tall, dark-skinned man stood there and assigned work
with a rough voice.

"Ah oh, that Vios is repaired?" He took the repair tool and opened it to
check. He still remembered that this Vios was sent to the repair shop
because there was a sound when it brakes.

"Dad has been repaired. The owner came to pick up the car today. This
did not happen." The shop owner's son's painted face stretched out his head
and looked outside the shop, causing others to turn his head to look at him.

The teenager in a college uniform was smiling while waiting for the clerk
to drive the car over, and paid the repair fee by the way. The clear eyes
made people look a little disappointed. Maybe he stared for too long. The
young man raised his face to meet his eyes, just like others reacted, to the
sharp eyes of the repair shop owner, even though the young man was a little
confused, he still smiled and nodded slightly. He said hello, and he smiled
and nodded in response.

His eyes and smile were familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, which
made him fall into memories.

The repair shop owner was about to come forward to say a word, but
because his cousin was calling him, he had to return to work, and when he
looked back, the white Vios had already driven away.

"Who is it like?" He took the file in his hand and looked through it again.
He looked at the owner's name and was not very familiar.

"Pham Daivinij..."

He frowned in contemplation, his face looked as if no one is disturbed.

After he was seen by his junior, he hurried to stand somewhere else so as
not to distract the other clerk. Mumbled, now that you have all come out,
just walk around the back of the store. Although the weather is not so good,
it is still cool breeze, which makes his frowning eyebrows gradually unfold,
sharp eyes It softened slowly, and the breeze reminded him of a friend.

"Eh In..."

The old friend’s name was pulled out of the dusty memory. He still
remembered that In’s insurance officer contacted the university and said
that In had died in a traffic accident. Later, his boyfriend also dropped out
of school and went to study abroad. The news of the sudden death shocked
the whole department. Everyone wept bitterly for the loss of a good friend.
The funeral was over before anyone had time to go.

The person in the photo was laughing alone, and they cried so much that
their tears were dry that day, and they crowdfunded a sum of money to do
charity for him.

"Damn it." He wiped a drop of tears from his eyes, then stretched out his
arms towards the sky and asked again.

"You were having a great time, In?"

The words of farewell floated to the sky, across the sky.

I wish you happiness, my friend.

Fan 4 must embrace

Today is the 26th. It is a rest day in a small restaurant in an alley not far
from the main road. In order for the restaurant owner to have enough time
for the staff to deal with some affairs in the university, and to allow some
people from other provinces to go home, he deliberately added an extra day
of rest. However, even though some people had a vacation, they couldn't
stay free at all, so they got up and walked into the kitchen. After a while,
the aroma of dessert filled the kitchen.

The tall man just finished taking a shower, changed into comfortable
pajamas, and walked down from the second floor. He deliberately chose to
take off work today because it was so easy to rush to rest on the same day
as his loved one.
 Dean raised his eyebrows. The scent that came out of the kitchen today
was not the usual coconut milk or horse chestnut, but the scent of milky
butter. He stepped into the kitchen, just when his lover was walking out
with a tray.

"Cupcake?" He helped put the pastry tray on the table and then lowered
his head to touch the other person's cheek and lips.

"Guess it." Parm pretended to smile mysteriously, and the pastries on the
tray were faintly yellow, which made people appetite.

Dean looked curiously at the ingredients on the table. There are coconut,
food coloring, and egg white? He couldn't figure out what it was, so he had
to guess one.

"Mamon Cake?" He only thought of a dessert that he had seen in the mall
before.

Pharm shook his head, pours the blue, pink, green and yellow food
coloring and coconut chopped together and mixes them into a bowl, then
mixes the egg white and sugar into a paste with a blender and then spreads
it on the dessert Above, it looks like cupcakes.

The smile on Dean's face deepened. He saw Pharm put food paint on the
cream, and then took a stick to draw a nice texture on it.

He likes the way his younger brother concentrates on making desserts,

because Pharm is happiest at this time.
 "Ah, do you want to bake it again?" he asked when he saw the schoolboy
put the tray back in the oven.

"Just bake the cream to color it again, so have you guessed it? I only give
you the time before the snack is baked." He set the baking time to three
minutes, and then leaned By the table in the kitchen, clear eyes fell on the
opposite person: "If you still don't guess right, take me to the newly opened
ice cream shop to eat ice cream."

He knew that even if there was no such bet, the person in front of him
would be soft-hearted and take him to eat, until the oven clinked to
announce the end of time.

Dean raised his hands and smiled, "I admit defeat."

Pharm grinned after hearing this, then took the baked snacks out of the
oven and put them on the table, and put various colors of coconut shreds on
the cream in each dish.

"This is a Thai dessert called'Mustkod'. This method is passed from

abroad. The sweetness I made is moderately sweet. It is a perfect match
with coffee." He took a portion and gave it to the person in front of him.
The rest was divided up: "I also saved some for my grandma and uncle,
don't forget to bring them back."

"Ah...this is Mustkod." The big palm held the snack in his hand, and he
still thought it looked like a Thai cupcake.
 "Senior knows this."

He put the rest of the snacks in the storage box and prepared to put it in
the refrigerator. Now it is too hot to put it outside and it will soon spoil.

"Have you heard a saliva song about food?" Dean took a bite and tasted
it. The taste is indeed not as sweet as the younger brother said. The taste is
soft and melts in the mouth, making people addicted to eating. I guess Dell
will like it too.

"Oh..." Pharm lifted his head from the refrigerator and thought for a
while: "Masiman spicy soup, fennel, spicy, are you talking about this?"
After saying that, he laughed, and he still said a few words. Because I heard
it often before, and only remembered it after a long time, he was really not
good at memorizing such things.

"Yes, have you heard of this..." A deep voice sounded in the ear with a
hot breath: "Mustkod (must hug)...how to hug."

Pharm didn't expect that this person would speak in his ear and he was
shocked. He quickly took a step back and closed the refrigerator door,
making a defensive posture.

"I'm a little curious, so I want to ask." The gray-green eyes gazed at each
other tenderly, so that the junior blushed and avoided his sight.

"You have to hug to figure it out." After saying that, he wrapped his arms
around the younger brother's waist and narrowed the distance between the
two, without leaving the younger brother a little chance to escape.
 "Ah... Senior."

"Dessert... crooked." The man had already leaned over and kissed his thin
soft lips, gently sucking in.

Pharm closed his eyes, and the sweet taste of the pastry was conveyed to
his mouth by his beloved one. He clasped each other's arms tightly with
both hands. Because of the kiss, their bodies gradually became hot.

Then he was pushed against the counter used to make breakfast and
protested in a low voice: "That...well... breakfast."

"Um..." The senior's warm lips fell on the opponent's Adam's apple: "I
want to eat Mustkod more now." Another light bite made a red mark appear
on the white neck: "I want to know. .. How did you hug it?"

Hearing this, the cheeks of the person who heard this were blushing, and
he felt that his body was getting hot. Pharm complained to himself silently
that he had known that he would not give the bad guy a chance. But even
though he thought so, he didn't interrupt anything.

Dean raised the corners of his mouth and moved closer in the direction of
the schoolboy, putting his two legs tightly on his waist.

Those extremely beautiful eyes looked at the other half tenderly. No

matter how long it had been, the blood circulation of the junior did not seem
to be so smooth. Pharm's cheeks are like ripe persimmons, and his neck is
red.

"...kitchen."
 "The snack must be eaten in the kitchen." He raised his eyebrows
confidently and urged the person in his arms to say, "Hurry up."

"Then wait until I have eaten my breakfast before I file a complaint."

After speaking, he pushed the schoolboy down on the dining table, and his
gray-green eyes glowed strangely: "It's time for a big meal."

"Wait a minute! I was kidding, Senior Dean, I was talking...Ahhhhh!!

The cry was blocked in his mouth again, and then the table was pushed
back, and the bowl and the plate collided with a clanging sound. The two-
story small duplex house is full of love, separating the two from the real
world, completely unable to hear other people's calls, Dean smiled and
looked at the limp in his arms.

Today’s breakfast is really fragrant.

The Story of Manow

My girl friend kept her shoulder-to-shoulder hair, and walked across the
school swimming pool with a pile of books in her arms. She looked at her
friend over there with her eyes, smiling softly from time to time, while
watching When the friend was chased by the club coach around the
swimming pool and escaped, finally couldn't help but laugh.
 Manow tucked his hair behind his ears, straightened his face and
continued to walk forward, thinking that she would rehearse the short film
well today, so that someone at the swimming pool was watching her smiling
without noticing it.

The drama club and the movie club are going to work together to make
an old-age movie. The heroine is a Thai girl who is famous in the country
because of the delicious Thai dishes. By chance, he met a foreigner hero. In
the process of falling in love, we encountered class pressure and obstacles
and worked hand in hand to resolve a theme. The role that Manow wants to
play is the sister of the heroine. Although the role is not particularly large, it
is also an important assist in bringing the hero and the hero together.

This is Manow's first role in this club, which makes her feel worthy and
proud of it.

The result of the short film competition came out. They won the second
place. Everyone embraced each other excitedly and shed moving tears,
which was beyond their expectations. Even if you did not get the first place,
it is beyond imagination to get a good ranking for an unknown film club.

They held a celebration party in the university gymnasium. Everyone

drank a piece, and the heroine Dell and the hero Alex became the focus of
the meeting. Manow was not jealous of Dell at all. Instead, he was proud of
having such a great friend. The two of them rehearsed together. Manow
knew how much effort and effort Dell had put into making this movie well.

She walked out of the noisy gymnasium and looked up at the darkened
sky. The watch on her hand indicated that it was eight o'clock, and she
guessed that the meal should be over. Manow took out his phone and
opened the post on Facebook. When he saw someone teasing Pharm and
Dean in the comments, his aunt smiled. Her friend is so cute.

"Oh~." The girl sighed, thinking that she would still be alone when she
graduated, watching her friends show their love in pairs.

The girl stretched her body and let it go. Of course it’s good to have it,
but it’s not a big deal if it’s not. She wouldn’t care so much.

...It's just that sometimes I feel a little lonely.

"Oh eh~ it's so jealous!!" She yelled out in a bit of irritation, the volume
seemed to be competing with the music of the gymnasium, which made her
feel more comfortable. After she finished venting, she saw someone
standing not far away and looking at her with her hands on her hips. Her
unclosed mouth froze on her face, as if she was frightened.

Damn it, so embarrassing! !

The boy was neither thin nor tall, with a wheaten complexion, and
wearing short-sighted glasses. He laughed when he saw the girl's face
slowly turning red.

"Ah... I'm sorry." Manow hurriedly folded his hands to apologize to him.
Judging from his dress sleeves rolled up to his elbows and dressed casually,
he must not be a freshman.

"It doesn't matter." The man waved his hand: "It's so late, why the
Manow school girl hasn't come home yet."
 The person who was called by the name looked up with some doubts.
She didn't seem to have seen this boy before. Why would he know her
name? "How did the senior know my name?" She took a step back quietly,
thinking that if there was any danger, she would definitely have time to run
back to the gym.

After seeing the girl's face on alert, the senior quickly explained: "Wait a
minute, I'm from the swimming club."

"Ah?!" Manow frowned, tried hard to remember but couldn't remember,

he couldn't help but wonder if the senior with glasses was really in the
swimming club?

The boy scratched his head helplessly, he didn't expect the school girl
would not remember him.

"Forget it, now." He took a step carefully in the direction of the girl, and
handed her a small bouquet of flowers in his hand. It is not a rose or a
carnation. It is a lovely cluster of small white flowers, wrapped in a layer of
lavender paper and tied with a bow in brown paper.

Manow took it with a dumb face and said, "Do you want me to bring it to
Dell?" Her first reaction was to think of her friend, but the person who gave
her the flowers smiled at her, hum, as happy It's like this.

"I gave you this to Manow."

"Me?!" She pointed to herself.

 "Congratulations on your medal." He smiled slightly, and the girl's
cheeks were hot instantly.

"Just got the second place..." She replied shyly, she didn't expect he
would give her flowers.

"It doesn't matter which place you get, you win the prize. I have watched
the movie, and the senior sincerely congratulates you." The boy replied
with a serious look and saw tears flickering in the eyes of the little girl in
front of him. As if he was about to cry, he hesitated for a moment before
deciding to walk over and gently rub the head of the school girl.

"Really great."

Manow whimpered, "Thank you, senior."

The kind person looked at her and smiled. He glanced at the exit of the
watch to remind the girl, a little worried.

"It's getting late, go home with your friends and be safe."

The girl nodded in response. She smiled comfortably and said goodbye to
him. Before he had time to get out of his sight, the boy said a word behind
him that made the girl's heart tremble.

"You don't have to envy others if you receive flowers."

Oh eh, really, Manow hurriedly walked away, the bouquet in her hand
blocked her red face.

I haven't asked the senior student what his name is.

 On the rest day, the girl stared blankly at the bouquet that had been made
into dried flowers. After that day, she had been to the swimming club, but
she didn't see the strange senior. She thought that maybe she was cheated,
so she poked her finger. The yellow flower core in the small white flower
vented some irritability. Anyway, being idle is also idle, so she turned on
the computer to search for the name of flowers.

"Eh, isn't this, flower cutter (scissors flower = little daisy), it looks like a
very lethal name." Manow curled his lips with disappointment. How could
this name feel so sad.

She continued to slide the mouse in her hand until she reached Huayu,
and her curiosity drove her to open the page.

"What is it... Scissors..."

Her eyes widened, her cheeks flushed with a rub, wait a minute! The
flower language of this flower turned out to be.

It doesn't matter if you can't see me, I love you anyway.

Manow, you have to calm down. You think too much. Seniors may not
think of what kind of gift they want to give, so choose this randomly. She
comforted herself like this in her heart, then lay on the bed and covered her
face with a pillow. The girl was quiet for a while and began to kick her legs
indiscriminately to release her current mood of the deer bumping.
 You must find this guy!

Thinking of this, she immediately sat up, picked up her mobile phone and
called a friend in the swimming club. If I remember correctly, there will be
a swimming competition at K University next Sunday. To be on the safe
side, she checked the time again, because there would be a lot of people
from the swimming club to cheer on that day, which was an excellent
opportunity.

On the day of the K University competition, Manow saw Pharm wearing

brown glasses with different worries on his face, and when he asked him
something, he just smiled and didn't answer. It wasn't until Dean senior
came to him that his expression changed.

Oh eh, how can you not make people jealous.

Senior Dean had only Pharm in his eyes, and his eyes were full of
pity. She touched Dell's shoulder and the two of them looked at each other
quite tacitly, fulfilling their responsibilities as an agent, and posted their
news on Facebook. If her friend is happy, she will also be very happy.

The single girl nodded to comfort herself.

The results of the game were as expected. The president, the vice
president, and even his team also won medals. The cheering group walked
in with a push and shoved to congratulate them, making the venue
noisy. Manow stretched out his aching body after packing up, but in the end
she still couldn't find the person.

Forget it, maybe it was really cheated.

 "Huh."

"Sorry."

Just now, she didn’t pay attention to bumping into someone else and
almost fell down due to the unstable center of gravity. When an unknown
person in front of her put her arms in her arms in time, she stared at her
swimsuit, her body was still wet, and a bath towel was wrapped around her.
There is also a silver medal on his neck.

If I remember correctly, she glanced over there during the senior game.

"Does it hurt?" The boy helped the girl to stand firm: "The clothes are all
wet, I'm sorry."

Manow opened his eyes and hurriedly folded his hands to apologize, "I
am too reckless. I'm sorry, Senior." He apologized to him with his hands
back and forth.

The boy raised his mouth to the girl, he touched the girl's head and
smiled.

"Manow is really sloppy than I thought."

what.

Manow's body stiffened, and his heart was full of doubts. Why have I
recently met some strangers who know her name? Has anyone used her
name to promote it?
 The person in front of him frowned. He looked at the doubts in those big
eyes, and sighed softly.

"I don't remember me anymore." The boy opened the box in his hand,
took out his glasses and put on his glasses: "It's me." No wonder the girl
looks confused every time he greets the girl.

"Eh!!" The girl almost yelled in excitement, but fortunately she covered
her mouth in time: "...that's...that senior with glasses."

The boy laughed loudly: "Do you like the flowers I gave?"

The man with his face reddened into a monkey's ass nodded like a
chicken pecking at the rice, wondering how stupid she must be, even the
boy wearing glasses or not wearing glasses can't recognize it.

"That's good, but I carefully selected it."

"Thank you very much, senior." She raised her hand to thank him, and
then saw a medal on the man's neck and said, "Congratulations to senior for
winning the medal."

The boy shrugged: "It's just a silver medal."

Manow pursed his lips and grinned, teasing his lips: "I remember
someone told me before that it doesn't matter which place I win, winning a
prize means winning."

The ridiculed person smiled embarrassedly: "Thank you."

 At this time, the referee called out to gather the contestants at K
University. They looked at each other shyly for a while. The boy stood there
and looked at the girl silently. Before he could say anything, the girl spoke
first.

"Can I add the senior LINE?"

The senior blinked in disbelief, and saw the school girl blushing,
although she was extremely shy, she still held the phone with her nervous
and trembling hand and handed it over.

dying...

The boy typed his ID number on the phone without any hesitation, then
added it, and smiled at the girl with a cowardly expression.

"Can I store the school girl's phone in the phone?" The school girl
became hot and red, and then said: "I will call you at eight in the evening."

Manow nodded, and the screams in his heart could reach outer space.

The senior who had given her the flower rubbed her head again and said
goodbye to her and said that she had to go to the referee first, and then he
was stopped by a voice from behind and turned his head.

"Senior, what's the name of the senior?"

The corners of the mouth on the delicate face raised slightly, making a
clear voice.

"My name is..."

 and also

Manow-Why do seniors’ ID background pages are flowers, and on

Facebook, they are all flowers.

Flower Senpai-Senpai’s home is a flower shop. The bouquet of flowers I

gave to Manow was personally selected by me, and so was the flower
language.

Manow-/shy/What is the name of the senior freshman?

Flower senior-Phuks (Albizia lavender-the name of a plant)

Manow-Then, can I call you the senior of flowers?

Flower-senior-/laugh/whatever you want.

*Student in fresh flowers, tropical plant department in agriculture, there

is a shed specializing in planting plants at home. *

Close to the heart

Today, the restaurants in the alleys have been booked from 6 o'clock in
the evening, and the staff are busy preparing a lot of food in the kitchen. All
kinds of snacks and dishes were put on the table in the same way. After a
while, the dishes were not left at all. Today, the restaurant owner is so busy
that his face is greasy and his hair is disheveled, not losing to other
employees.
 A burly and dark-skinned man walked into the store, "Hey, why are you
so slow, eh Krit." Someone said loudly, and the man who looked like a
black tower suddenly said, "Damn, I'll get lost too. Well, who thought of
eating in such an alley?" Somkrit strode over, found an empty seat, sat
down and took the beer mug from a friend and drank it.

"You don't know, this restaurant was recommended by my daughter. She

said it was delicious. The first dish was eaten as soon as it was served." He
said that he took a piece of pandan leaf chicken to a friend. He didn't refuse,
peeling off the outer layer of pandan leaves and stuffing the whole chicken
into his mouth. The fragrance and soft texture of the leaves made him raise
his eyebrows.

"Well, it's really delicious."

The person recommended just now raised his brows, and then stood up
and raised his glass to signal that everyone in the store turned their attention
to him.

"How can I say, everyone is coming today. It's been many years before
we got together. Now I announce that the 21st class reunion of the
Department of Business Administration of X University has officially
begun! Come on, cheers!

The guests present raised their glasses in response. I haven’t seen each
other for about 30 years since I graduated. After graduation, everyone went
their separate ways. Some people moved abroad, some couldn’t get in touch
with them, and others disappeared and finally got in touch. There are almost
fifty people in total, which is already a lot.
 Somkrit, the owner of the garage, laughed and trembled when he heard
an old friend talk about his experience over the years. In the same way, he
has gone through ups and downs over the years and his children have grown
up.

"You can relax a little, people who are over half a hundred years old still
drink so hard." He turned his head and smiled at the person next to
him. The familiar atmosphere of drinking desperately regardless of his
physical state reminded him of the past that he had to stay in college to
catch up on tasks late at night.

"Who is the seat for?" Somkrit lifted his chin in that direction. Since he
arrived, he saw that the second place beside the table was empty, with a
glass of beer on it, but he clearly remembered just now. The president of the
student council said everyone was here.

"Huh Inn."

Somkrit raised his eyebrows. After seeing the student council leader
down and silent, he turned his attention to the empty seat. The middle-aged
man showed a gentle smile on his face and touched the beer mug in the
empty seat with his big palm.

"I miss him a lot."

"Hmm..." The student council president nodded.

"Hey, don't look sad. Thirty years have passed since he was reborn and
reincarnated. He is already married."

The person who was listening to him chuckled and laughed, and was
choked with a sip of beer just now.
 "Haha, you are right, uh, have you heard about senior Korn?" After he
poured a beer for his friend, the man shook his head and said he didn't
know.

"Speaking of senior Korn." The person who listened quietly to the two of
them just now said, "I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but it took 30
years to have a chance to say it."

"It's been thirty years since you said it now." Somkrit raised his brows, do
you have to thank him for not forgetting it after thirty years.

"Just as our neighbor knew something because he borrowed loan sharks

from Senior Korn and his father, after Inn passed away, it didn't take long
for Senior Korn to follow him without knowing why."

"Fuck!" Really? ! "The president of the student council and Somkrit both
stared. Although it has been so long, they were still taken aback by the
news just now.

"Uh, they said that Senior Korn's family has stopped lending usury since
then. They only rely on the money returned from the old debt to live on, and
the interest rate has dropped a lot. Besides, Senior Korn's father is also sick
in bed. For several years."

The two people who were listening just now opened their eyes and
looked at each other. They wanted to say something but couldn't say
anything. In the end, Somkrit first smiled calmly.

"I'll change what I just said, I think Inn and Korn-senpai are reincarnated
and married now."
 The president of the student council and other friends laughed. Everyone
stood up one after another to clink glasses with the beer mugs in the empty
seat, and said blessings and teased people who had passed away a long
time.

"Eh Inn wishes you happiness."

"I wish you and Korn-senpai a hundred years, happiness and happiness"

"The descendants are full."

"Ah, what if Inn is reborn as a boy?" Someone asked.

"Then Korn-senpai will catch him and get married, trust me." Somkrit
said confidently.

"Fuck, you dare to say it." The student council president laughed so much
that tears came out, but he thought so in his heart.

"Don't tell me, my mouth was opened, and I said anything Turin..."

"Ah sneeze."

The sneeze just now suddenly interrupted the scene where the stars were
blowing and bragging. This made them stop and turn their heads to look at
him. The man quickly apologized for the impolite behavior just now, and
looked like he was giving them. Staff serving dishes on the table.

"I'm sorry." Qingxiu's face showed an embarrassed smile, and then

quickly left and walked back to the kitchen.

Somkrit frowned. Although he was a strange face, he felt familiar, as if

he had seen such a person in his memory.
 "I have seen it somewhere," he said to himself.

"Oh, you want to make fresh meat, this brother is really cute." The friend
next to him saw Somkrit staring at the boy's back in a daze and joked.

"What kind of bubble, I just think this kid's face is very familiar, besides,
he can be my son at his age."

"Uh, I also think it's a bit familiar." The president of the student council
replied, "But I can't remember it."

They were puzzled about this matter and soon changed the subject, from
discussing yesterday’s sports events, work matters to complaining about
their wives and children, before they had time to finish, they saw the boy
discussed in the topic they just started talking about. He walked in again,
with a smile on Qingxiu's face, and put the fragrant snack on the table.

"Hey, we didn't order this." The student council president looked at the
dish in front of him and wondered.

"This is for free, and I am sorry for my impolite behavior just now." The
boy folded his hands and apologized to them: "This is Chormuang (purple
flower)."

Fresh vegetables and rice peppers are placed on a white plate, and purple
flower-shaped desserts are neatly arranged inside. Some people have seen
it, and some have never heard of it. Everyone looked at it with curious eyes.
 "I haven't seen any store that makes Chormuang (purple flowers). Come
and taste it." Somkrit quickly put a fork in his mouth, and the smell of the
dim sum filled his mouth: "Hey, It's delicious."

After hearing the appraisal of the delicious food, the others ate them bite
by bite.

"We need to pay in the store, wait for my brother, I will pay, let's tell the
boss." Somkrit said to the smiling boy standing next to him, he was afraid
that the boy paid for the snack.

"Ah... it's okay."

"No, no." The president of the student council waved his hand. "Add it to
the bill. If the boss doesn't believe it, you can call him over and tell him."

"That..." the man scratched his head and said, "I am the boss."

"Huh?!" Somkrit and his friends were surprised in unison when they
heard it. How does this young man look like he is in his early twenties, he is
the boss?

"Yes, so don't worry, I made this plate of purple flowers specially for
you."

"Hey, it's delicious, it's really good cooking." The guests at the table kept
complimenting, and the boss smiled embarrassedly and told them that he
would go back to the kitchen first.

"If it's a girl, let my son chase me." Somkrit nodded thoughtfully. If there
were such a daughter-in-law, I would definitely be full every day.
 "I think it's difficult." The president of the student council raised his face
and motioned to him and said, "Have you seen that side?"

Somkrit and the others followed his gaze. The boss was not standing
alone. A handsome, wheat-skinned boy stood beside him. Two people stood
there talking and laughing, which made people feel deep. I think they are
like a natural match.

"Boyfriend," someone said.

"Roar, just look at your eyes. I'm sad for you, your son is out of play." He
patted the auto repair shop owner's shoulder and said with a smile.

The atmosphere on the table became active again, and the man who had
just wanted to be the father-in-law laughed loudly. After another toast,
Somkrit got up to go to the bathroom, and the effects of alcohol slowly
began to take off.

"Sorry." He called to the restaurant owner who was standing not far
away: "Toilet..."

"Oh~, just walk down this road." The boy smiled softly, which made the
person staring at him smile back to him.

His mouth and eyes when he is smiling are like his old friends.

Somkrit smiled self-deprecatingly, and finally remembered who he was

like Inn.

"Go forward to the end, on the right hand side."

 The burly man nodded, and a room door was opened as soon as he
walked out a small step. A tall, wheat-skinned person came out, who they
had guessed was the boss’ boyfriend.

"Phram, I think this part of the account is wrong."

Because I walked over and discussed things not far from the room, and I
didn't have time to close the door in a hurry. Somkrit swears that he didn't
mean to take a peek, but because the door was open, he accidentally saw a
small office room inside, with folders neatly placed in a cabinet.

But what really caught his attention was a long-old photo in an A4 paper
frame. Even though the memory is a bit blurred, Somkrit is sure that the
person in the photo is the person in his memory. The smile that resembled
the restaurant owner and the face of the senior, who was not close to anyone
else, couldn't be more similar.

A group photo of Korn senior and Inn.

"Hey, I took a photo with Senior Korn yesterday."

"Where? Let me see."

"I haven't washed it out yet. There are still some films left. Let's take a
few and use it up."

"Uh, come and take pictures together."

He didn't see the photo until the end that made him the most proud, and
he didn't get the film. It's been thirty years...
 "Hello, how are you?"

Somkrit woke up in shock. He didn't know when the boss and his tall
boyfriend had finished talking. The two were looking at him worriedly, and
he shook his head quickly.

"It's okay, I..." He looked at the faces of the two of them and said with
hot eyes: "I..."

I want to know, I want to ask, I want to say, but...

"The dishes are really delicious, and I will come often in the future."

Some things just leave it in the past.

Somkrit went to the bathroom after talking to them, with an unstoppable

smile on his face. In the past thirty years, the face of an old friend who has
been somewhat blurred in his memory has finally become extremely clear
today. His heart beats extremely fast, and two lines of tears spilled out of
his eyes unconsciously.

You are finally happy, my friend.

Forever (forever)

"It's raining."
The young man looked up at the gloomy sky annoyed, and he was very
upset at the thought of having to wade through the water and endure the
sewage splashing out when the bus passed by.
Intouch shook his wet hair, took out the umbrella from his schoolbag and
was about to open it, but because someone blocked the way in front, he had
to stop. He was about to roll his eyes impatiently, but when he looked up,
he saw clearly. The face of the person in front of him suddenly opened his
eyes and smiled.
"Senior Korn."

Korn didn't know whether to keep his face straight or to be amused by

the face of the child in front of him. Just now, he frowned and looked
impatient. When he saw him, his face suddenly brightened like a switch.
He held the umbrella, his dark eyes shifted his gaze to look at the
umbrella held by the schoolboy.
"It's still raining, let's go together, I'll take you to the station."
Intouch looked at the umbrella in his hand and raised his head to see that
Senior Korn had opened the umbrella for him.

"But I have..."
"Come on, eh?"
Just when the senior suggested, the teenager took a deep breath, not
knowing what was thinking in his mind, and soon put away the senior's
umbrella and propped up his own small umbrella.

"The umbrella is too small, it will get wet later." The senior frowned and
expressed puzzlement.
"Small makes us closer. Even if we get wet, we are all wet and one
shoulder." The face smiled brilliantly at the senior.
"Senior's umbrella is too heavy. My umbrella is light and easy to hold.
Let me help you get it?" Although he is a little shorter than him, he will
never admit defeat.

Korn sighed deeply, grabbed the handle of the umbrella with his hand
and lifted it up by himself. Because he didn't want to bow to the back pain,
he held the upper part of the handle and left the lower part.
Intouch pursed his mouth, looked at the charming face in the red striped
clothes secretly, and then slowly held the umbrella handle that was vacant
below with his hand and walked out with him.

"It would be so cool if you are a senior who studies mechanical

engineering." As soon as he walked out, the kid started to chat.
"why?"
 "Then there can be that kind of picture of running in the rain with the
engineering coat over your head."
Korn looked at him contemptuously and said, "Funny, don't play with an
umbrella, you watch too much TV series, right."
Intouch rolled his eyes and said, "Senior, you are really not romantic at
all!!"

The straight-headed man laughed softly.

"Senior Korn." The person who made the sound put his hand in the rain,
and then the rain slowly became smaller, and all the drops turned into
drizzle.
"Ok."
"Want to have ice cream together? I want to eat ice cream with corn
sauce."
Korn raised his eyebrows. Recently, Intouch likes to eat ice cream.

"Also, a new ice cream shop opened in Lat Phrao Central Plaza last
year."
"Lat Phrao Central Plaza is so far away, or just eat some Foremost
nearby, there are also special banana boats here."
"Oh, I want to taste the new store, but it's from the United States. Come
to think of it, it's Swensens." He shook his lover's arm.

The boy rolled his eyelids and became disobedient.

"It's very far, the bus is too crowded." Korn usually doesn't drive to the
school because it's more convenient to take the bus. "Would you like to eat
again on Saturday?"
When the senior gave a promise, a bright smile appeared on the child's
face.
"Okay! Let's go and eat foremost today!" Then he shook Korn's arm back
and forth, removing the umbrella in his hand.

The two of them stared at the umbrella that fell to the ground, and they
were all drenched.
"Inn..." Korn began to scold him, and In quickly put his hands together
and raised his head to apologize to him.
 "Sorry to get up. Why don't you go to my dormitory, um~ um~." With
big dripping eyes, the senior was bounced off his forehead by the senior.
"Be careful."

Intouch rubbed his forehead: "What are you thinking about, I just want
you to change your clothes and wait for the rain to stop." As he spoke, he
quibbleed his head and refused to admit defeat.
In the end, the less determined person still relented to him and took him
to eat ice cream. After eating, he sat in the schoolboy's dormitory and
waited for the rain to stop.

"Almost forgot." Korn walked out of the bathroom, wiping her hair with
a towel in one hand, and ran into the bag with the other hand and took out
the key.
"Hey!" Intouch's eyes widened: "Senior got the key!"
It was the key to the apartment. He and Senior Korn saved money to buy
it.
"Let’s buy furniture together after eating ice cream on Saturday."

"Couple cup." The boy grinned, and he moved a step forward slowly,
rustled for it, and picked up the keychain.
"Wear this."
After Intouch hung up the key with the K&I engraved on the back of the
keychain bought from Nadsang Market, he threw it up just to scan the room
with his eyes.
"Finally we can live together."

Korn smiled and fell back on the bed.

"Uh."
The boy quickly lay down beside him, and his whole body sank in.
"Forever, senior."
Korn touched his head gently against the head of the schoolboy.
"Yes, forever."
we will be together forever...

Fanwai eight yesterday

 In the darkest time of life
Deep in endless fear
"Don't mess with him, you will be fucked to death."
"That guy does something illegal at home."

"He is the eldest son of their family, so he will have to take over his
business in the future. Let him stay like this, and he doesn't need to have a
good relationship with anyone. It's like accumulating virtue for the family
and getting less retribution."
"Go up and beat him up, don't you dare to do this!"
"First you have to learn how to hold a gun."
He doesn't like violence, nor does he like doing illegal things.
"Net is reading some foreign novels that are not nutritious."
"If you don't do it, I will burn all of your novels and throw them away."
"Korn is a good boy and should protect your brothers."

He has two younger brothers, Krit dreams of becoming a policeman, and

Gun dreams of a harmonious and happy family. If he doesn't do it, his
brothers will do it, so he has no dreams at all.
Is there really hope?
Does happiness exist?
Do you really have a dream?
Korn asked himself again and again in his heart, until...
"Senior Korn, this roast pork is really delicious."

A freshman full of vigor and vitality would come to him regularly at

noon every day, like a puppy of his own family, but also a puppy with roast
pork in his mouth.
"No." When he refused, he kept staring at the English novel in his hand
without lifting the head.
"It's bad for your health to skip breakfast." The man sat next to him,
handed the glutinous rice and grilled pork skewers to him, and said, "I
bought it for you."
 Korn finally shifted his gaze and took a sigh of relief.
Intouch Chatpokin, a freshman, eighteen years old, is neither fat nor thin.
He has a student head he has kept since high school. He has a cheerful
personality and is easy to have a good relationship with others. He is a
happy fruit in the eyes of friends.
As for Korn Ariyasagun, a junior, white and tender, handsome, with
simple black hair, he likes to be alone and read quietly. The most important
thing is that he has no friends... Yes, not a single friend.

Korn's family is in a loan shark business. They use extremely violent

methods when urging people to pay back the money. His dad is called the
"boss" and used threats, bodily harm, guns, and knives to make people pay
back. Since he had the memory, he has been accustomed to violent and
bloody scenes when he urinates. The teenager may be aware of this and feel
that he should not be close to anyone, and only this simple and cheerful
child is willing to approach him.

"Senior Korn."
The grilled pork skewers were delivered to my mouth and refused to
open my mouth. In the end, I couldn't rub the child's soft and hard soak, so I
opened my mouth and bit the pork into my mouth so as not to be disturbed
again.
Intouch's eyes widened, he stood up and ran around the table, dancing
and saying, "Hey! I've eaten!! Finally I'm willing to eat!!"
Korn's eyebrows jumped, feeling that he was alive now like a cat when
he saw a stranger coming to feed him.

"Senior, don't spit it out. Be sure to eat and drink some water." He took a
bottle of carbonated drink from the plastic bag and handed it over. Korn
was a little bewildered by the expectant look in his eyes. The bag of iced
drinks then lowered and took a sip of the soda in the other hand.
This was the first time someone walked in and opened his dark and silent
heart that had been imprisoned for a long time.

"Senior, are you free this Sunday?"

Intouch's clear eyes blinked when he looked at Senpai. Even though
everyone said that this boy was terrible, for Intouch, Senior Korn was so
cute in his eyes.
"how?"
Did you see it? Now I will reply to him! Sometimes pursing his lips,
sometimes touching his head, the progress is really fast.

"I want to ask you out to play."

The thick eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, and his expression
was as serious as asking him to go to the hospital.
"where to?"
"Daen-dei-ra-mid." Intouch grinned.
"what?"
The boy wrinkled his nose and said, "Has the senior never heard of the
amusement park called Daendeiramid? Really backward."
The person who was approached by the child blinked.
"I have heard of the amusement park, but the amusement park is called
Daennermit, not Daendeirammid."

Intouch's smile froze on his face, and he spoke quickly before his face
turned red.
"Just...that's it!" After saying that, I hurriedly wanted to turn over this
article.
Korn finally couldn't help but laugh, Daen-dei-ra-mid is like this, what a
kid.
"Don't laugh! I've been called that way since I was a kid."
"Haha, Daen-dei-ra-mid." The boy still couldn't stop laughing, the kid
was really funny.

"Forget it, I'll see you at Dean-dei-...nermit at ten o'clock on Sunday

morning!" The red-faced child flopped and stood up from the table, and
said, "I'm going to class first." Intouch ran quickly. Entering the teaching
building, Korn sat alone and shook his head with a helpless smile.
The eyes looking at the back that had run away were as warm as a glacier
melted by the sun.

Daennermit
 The moment I walked into the playground, the dream that I had rehearsed
many times in my heart finally came true. As written in the novel, I should
thank God, thank God, and finally helped him realize his dream, he kept
laughing madly.

The music from the amusement park mixed with the children’s laughter
came into his ears. He climbed up the senior’s arms and pulled them to the
other side. This place is not like "the son of loan shark" Korn would come.
The place.

"What projects should I play first?" Intouch stared at his surroundings

with wide eyes. At this moment, he was standing like a little girl, and the
person next to him stood beside him impatiently. Boring.
Intouch smiled secretly in his heart, did he see it, even though Senior
Korn was complaining, he came as agreed and arrived early.

"Senior, here are a few of their recommended projects, which have just
been opened. Save them for the last time. Look at the pirate ship!"
After speaking, he pulled up the arm of the tall man next to him and
walked over there, and got on the boat that swayed higher and higher. When
they were in line, the emotional child pulled him to the last row. Sit and
wait for the time to fasten your seat belt.

Wttt...ttt
"Yohoo~~" Intouch exclaimed excitedly. He likes to play this kind of
back and forth, super fast swinging project. "
Wttt...ttt
"Korn-senpai..."
Wttt...ttt
"It's over, senior!!"

The boy who had been straining his face just now appeared to be about to
faint!
Who knew that the senior would be seasick on a pirate ship!
"Sorry..."
Intouch's ears were drooping. After playing the pirate ship, he sat and
stroked his back to help the senior who was sitting on the chair with his
eyes closed. "

The tall man waved his hand and said it was okay, but his mouth was still
bloodless.
"I don't know that the senior has never played this." He tried his best to
help the senior massage his arm.
The boy sighed deeply, let alone never played, he had never been to the
amusement park.
"In that case, the roller coaster will definitely not be able to play."

Intouch looked at the train moving fast on the track above, and the people
in the train screamed excitedly. This is what he particularly likes to
play. Oh, what a pity.
"can play."
"Huh." The child looked up curiously.
"It was not ready just now, the roller coaster can be played."
Korn said seriously, he is not afraid of heights, nor is he afraid of playing
these thrilling events, but he was not ready just now, really!

When he heard what the senior vowed to say, Intouch immediately

opened his eyes and smiled. But after all that happened, Korn wailed in his
heart, really shouldn't say that sentence, really can't promise easily.
Roller coaster three times
Rafting twice
Swing hammer twice
The pirate ship is twice again

When entering the haunted house to play, the road to the exit was circled
over and over again by the little troublemaker.
He was stunned by the labyrinth full of mirrors. Intouch thought he had
found the exit and slammed into it, and his small forehead hit the mirror
again.
There are a lot of other things that I haven't played, but people like Korn
are already tired and vomiting, but the younger brother is still full of energy.

"Enough." Just when Intouch wanted to go to the roller coaster again, he

called to stop. "It's dark." He pointed to the sky for the other party to look
at.
The boy seemed to have just reacted, and he pursed his mouth to express
a pity that the happy time passed by too quickly.

"Then this is the last project." He pointed to the castle behind the tall man
and said, "Let's go see the princess."
In this castle, there are not many people who come to visit. Maybe it is
because the children have already finished playing and go home at this
time, making the atmosphere here very quiet. Intouch took the young man’s
hand and pointed it excitedly to him. Let him look around, Korn didn't say
anything, just pursed his lips and gently curled the corners of his lips,
listening quietly, and didn't tell Intouch that he had actually seen this in
Neuschwanstein, Germany.

"There is also a princess," the boy exclaimed quietly.

In the room upstairs, Princess Aurora (Sleeping Beauty) is lying quietly
on the bed, her chest rising and falling gently with breathing.
"It's amazing." He squeezed the hand of the person next to him, grinning,
his eyes bright and clear.

Korn looked at the boy next to him, and saw that Intouch's face was as
dazzling as the sun at this time, his body was full of positive energy, and he
knew that he was a child who grew up in a warm and loving family.
Should I let him go or keep him by my side.

Intouch glanced at the person next to him, raised the corner of his mouth
and led the tall person out of the room. From this floor, you could see
everything below, and the lights flickered especially dazzling in the dark
night.
"Have fun today?" The boy asked the person next to him, his hands still
being held together tightly and he didn't let go.

Korn nodded slightly and said, "It's good."

"If you stay with me, seniors will encounter more fun things." The little
mischief is a princess who sells melons.
"But if you stay with me...In won't encounter any good things."
 Intouch froze abruptly, he squeezed the big palms tightly and lifted them
up and then put them down again, smiling.

"In that case, the senior needs me even more. I will take the senior to
encounter many, many good things." The boy took the other's hand to his
heart and said: "I will make the senior happy, I will let you You meet more
fun and interesting things."
Korn's heart beats extremely fast, and he felt Intouch's heart strongly at
this moment.
"Trust me."
When he recovered, the dark and ruthless world for him was suddenly
illuminated by the sun into every gap.

"Hehe, finally laughed."

Love slowly overflowed from my heart.
"Would you like to be with me..."
"Then be with me, senior."

Intouch opened his mouth and froze in place. He was about to start a
senior joking about whether to be together, but before he could speak, the
senior spoke first.
"Senior won't be drunk by the pirate ship." He asked again for fear that
the senior was really confused and wrong.
Korn chuckled softly and said, "I'm not drunk, I'm very clear-headed."
He also poked Intouch's forehead with his finger, his eyes were clear and
there was a slight smile, the kind of look that Intouch had never seen
before.
The kind of firm eyes that have made a decision in the heart.
"How about, give you three seconds to think about it, one..."
"I agree!!"

Before he had time to count the first number, Intouch had already
responded, and both hands clung to the other's arm and shook it.

"I agree, I agree, I have heard the senior, I agree to be with the senior,
then, we are already together. Don't make excuses to say that you are drunk,
don't make excuses to say that your mind is not clear, this is not a dream , If
the senior doesn’t believe me, I’ll wake up the senior now."

"Wait a minute, I see." Just as the younger brother was about to raise his
hand, Korn quickly grabbed his wrist to stop him. If he doesn't react any
more, he might really be beaten.
"What should I do, heh, I am so happy now, so excited, I want to shout
out loud." He hurriedly looked at the left and right, and was about to shout
out with his mouth wide open, Korn quickly blocked him with his hands
His mouth pulled him back into the castle. He felt funny and helpless about
the kid's weird behavior. He was about to hit him with his knuckles, but he
was shocked when he saw tears in Intouch's eyes.

Korn didn’t say anything. He took his junior’s hand and walked him out
of the castle, letting the other party follow his footsteps closely, helping him
to wipe the tears that flowed to him, and grabbing the other person’s hand
even more. Tighter. He vowed secretly in his heart that he would take good
care of this most precious star in his heart in this life.

Fanwai ten, my brother

Suvarnabhumi Airport

Since getting off the plane, the boy has drooped his face. The weather is
so hot today that this person born on this land is hot and sweaty. The boy
shook his hair that was already somewhat long. After taking the luggage
from the luggage area, they walked to the exit. The people gathered at the
exit lined up in a long queue. There were so many people that he was
squeezed to another place before he could see his face. Everyone was
looking for it. The figure of the person picking up himself. The boy looked
around with a bewildered look, and when he saw someone beckoning to
him not far from him, he rushed over with a beaming smile.

"Brother Pharm~!"
 The boy threw his bag on the ground, stepped forward and hugged his
brother tightly, and was scolded by the boy.
"I can't breathe, roar, Phum has grown a lot taller." Pharm raised his hand
to measure his height. When did his brother grow up to his height.

Phum raised his head and stood up straight. Although no one in the
family is 180-190 cm tall, he is still very happy to finally grow up to his
brother's height.
"I'll grow it again." He boasted without humility, and the two brothers
started fighting because of their height as soon as they met.
"Hey, you dare to say it." Pharm did not admit defeat, and said: "Your
brother, I will continue to grow."

"Take your luggage into the car first." Just when the two of them looked
like two Pomeranians were about to fight, a low voice broke the tense
situation. The tall and slender man pulled up his suitcase and walked calmly
in front of the brothers. His height made people jealous.

Phum didn't want to admit that the tall, straight-faced, wheat-skinned

mixed-race man with a tall nose was his brother's boyfriend.
and also...
This guy named Dean Ratnont is his brother's boyfriend, but the family
agrees with them when they are together! !

On the way back, Pharm and Phum chatted all the way, and Dean didn't
interrupt them either. Because the university is in the summer vacation,
Phum wants to come back and stay here for a few months to rest. Of course,
he has to live in his brother's house.
Pharm’s brother’s house is a two-story simple villa, and a small house
extended from the outside is used to open a Thai restaurant. Trees are
planted around the house to keep cool, and there is a small fountain in the
yard, which is no less pleasant than the resort.

Pharm likes this house very much. Since first seeing it, he secretly
wanted to come here often, but because of some concerns, the other owner
of the house could only think about it pitifully.
 "Brother, whose picture is this." The boy pointed to the picture on the
cabinet. He was sure he had never seen the two people in the picture.

That was a group photo of two boys, one with a straight face, the other
with a big smile, the photo was so old that it was a little yellowed, why did
Pharm put this here?
"Oh." Pharm poured a glass of horse chestnut juice and handed it to his
younger brother: "Just our relatives."
"Ah?!" Phum frowned. Our family has few relatives. Where did Pharm
get the relatives.
"Dad's relative over there."

"Uh..." When it comes to Dad, the kid who has no chance to talk to Dad
understands.
He seemed to have met his father's relatives years ago, uncle... eh, what's
his name, Kris? Krit? Uh, yes, it seems to be Uncle Krit, and if you
remember correctly, there is a cousin named Silb.

At that time, he seemed to be still in the first year of high school. One
day his mother suddenly took him back to Thailand. He was squeezed into a
taxi when he came out of the airport. On the way, his mother was talking to
Silb on the phone. Drive in the direction of a strange house. It was raining
heavily that day and the car skidded several times. Finally, they were so
tired that they climbed up into an old apartment and saw the tearful brother
who was crying.

Brother Pharm was crying in that boy’s arms. He had never seen his
brother cry so miserably. He cried like the end of the world and there was
nothing left. He was almost out of breath, his eyes were scarlet. It is not
tears but blood that shed.

Phum didn't know anything at the time. The adults just ended the
discussion while standing next to him. That day, Pharm had a very high
fever and his eyes were extremely swollen. Finally, he had to go to the
hospital because of his severe symptoms. He put all his anger on Dean-
senpai that day, kicking and hitting to vent his anger.
How did this boyfriend be, why is Pharm so sad! ?
 But his mother reprimanded him that it was not Dean's fault, and then
drove him to the corner to sit quietly. He watched the boy sitting on the
edge of the bed and clutching Pharm's hand tightly. That was the first time
Phum was so angry with himself, that he didn't protect his brother, and why
he was born a younger brother.
"Is there anything you want to eat today? Wait for my brother to make it
for you." Pharm fondly rubbed the head of his brother who was standing
staring at the photo.

"Anything will do, brother, wait a minute I will cook fried rice for you."
Pharm raised his eyebrows: "Okay, brother just wants to eat fried rice
made by Phum himself, then he will make lemon prawns, fried fish, um...
do you want a fried egg?"
"Yes!" The younger brother's eyes beamed.
Speaking of food, the memories I had just recalled were immediately left
behind. Phum hugged his brother, and the two walked into the kitchen with
their arms crossed. They took out the atmosphere of the restaurant at home
and made a table full of dishes. There were so many dishes for dinner that
day that I could eat for several days.

But the days after that day were not so peaceful. Phum often deliberately
interrupted Pharm and Dean's intimate scenes, but there was one thing he
admired that person, that is, that person's patience was too good. He
deliberately made trouble several times, but he has never seen that person
change face or become impatient. The person always smiles at him in a
loving manner. Later, when Phum saw the two people stuck together, he
pretended not. See it.

Pharm asked him why he always had trouble with that person. Is there
anything wrong with him?
Uh!
No!
Nothing is bad!
He looks good, he has foreign ancestry, he is also an athlete, he is not bad
in learning, and he has a bright future.
And most importantly...
Rumbling.
 Phum raised his eyes to look at the darkened sky outside the window, and
quickly got up and walked down from the bedroom on the second floor to
look for his brother. Before his feet reached the last step, the thunder rang
like an explosion, almost scaring Phum. Roll down the stairs.
"Fuck," he whispered.

The boy was crying and hurriedly looking for his brother's figure. Pharm
didn't like the sound of gunshots. If he heard it, he would be scared of
asthma. I still remember that when he was young, as long as he encountered
thunder, he would use his little arm to put his brother in his arms.
The voice came intermittently from the room in the entertainment room.
His instinct told him that Pharm might be there. Phum was worried about
his brother's safety, so he hurried over at his fastest speed and prepared to
hug him.
Rumble! ! !

A bolt of lightning struck down mercilessly again.

"Snapped...!!?"
The person who was about to rush over to hug him froze in place. The
light in the center of the room was glowing with warm yellow light. The tall
and tall person stood there holding the beloved one in his arms and patted
gently, like Drive away all fear.

Dean looked out the window, caressed his back with a big palm, and
kissed the sweat on his forehead with his lips. The younger brother stared
beside him as if a century had passed, and the frightened look that should
have appeared on his face turned into an excited look.
"awesome."
"Senior Dean, is this the end?" Pharm poked his head out of his broad
arms and looked out the window uneasy. The obstacles in his heart will take
a long time to heal.
"It seems to be." He lowered his head and rubbed his junior's nose with
the tip of his nose, and the two smiled at each other.
Phum sighed softly, walked back to the room, and lay on the bed
watching the rain pattering on the window.
 The important thing is...
That man loves his brother too much.
Today's Suvarnabhumi Airport is also noisy. Phum hugged his brother
tightly and refused to let it go, which made Pharm feel his body numb.
"Will come back again, what are you doing so procrastinating, my
brother will come to see you." He patted his brother's shoulders, whose eyes
were red and his mouth was tight and he didn't want to leave his brother
down and said: "It's time to go in, right away It's time for boarding."

Phum nodded reluctantly, and looked at the tall man next to him, who
smiled at him with a loving face as usual today.
"I'll see my brother later." He said to his brother again with a pitiful look.
"Ok."
Phum folded his hands and bowed to his brother’s boyfriend, staring at
him hesitantly, as if he had something to say. The person who had been
watching raised his eyebrows and was a little curious, just about to ask what
happened. The child who had been shy suddenly plucked up the courage to
step forward and hug the tall man.

"Then I will leave my brother in your care... Brother Dean."

As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and ran into the security
checkpoint, blushing like a cooked shrimp, leaving his two brothers outside
with half-open mouths and suffocating what they hadn't had time to say.
As the plane drove into the air, the eighteen-year-old boy looked at his
shadow in the window. Although he had not had time to grow up to protect
his brother, he would dare to pat his chest and proudly tell everyone...
He has two...brothers.

Eeay Time

There was a plop.

Today someone came to visit the bathtub in the bathroom of Wongnatee's
son's bedroom. The bathroom was steaming hot, the mirror was covered
with a thin layer of mist, and the boy was submerged in the bathtub, closing
his eyes and enjoying the pleasure of being stretched out.
 Because no one is at home today, his parents are on a business trip
abroad, Don went to Sorn’s apartment to do a group project, Dell also went
to other provinces with friends, Dean senior asked him to live at home.
There is a big TV in the room used to entertain guests. Because Don and
Dell like to watch it, it became a private theater. This time he can use it to
watch his favorite TV series.
But... you have to ask the owner of this house first.
"Give me some time for brother."
This is not.

Pharm lowered his head with a look of reluctance on his face, but still
gave the owner of this room some space so that he could sit in the bathtub,
and he thought that he would only soak here twice this time. In the second
bath, but every time the homeowner was with him, alas, if the team knew
about it, he would not escape being scolded.
"If you stay here overnight, you can watch your TV series comfortably
on the large TV, and you can also...soak in the bath with the senior."

Senior Dean spoke in his ear in a teasing tone, making his heart move,
thinking that the TV’s sound system is fully equipped, and it’s very pleasant
to take a hot bath in the bathtub on the rest day, so he made his decision
later. It goes without saying.

The boy held up and splashed water on his hot red face, it didn't matter! I
have been with Dean-senpai for a year, and I have seen it countless times.
What's so shy about now, Pharm!
"Want... want me to give you a massage?" He plucked up the courage to
turn his face to look at his beloved, Dean-senpai raised his eyebrows and
looked stunned, but then he still reacted and stood up and changed his seat
with Pharm. In front of the younger brother.

Fortunately, the bathtub was huge. Pharm tensed and sat in the bathtub.
Dean leaned his head on the chest of the person behind him, and put his
legs on the side of the bathtub, with a pleasant expression that made people
feel jealous.
Pharm's two hands are very serious to help his beloved press his head. He
tries to keep his eyes from looking down, because the water in the bathtub
is as clear as high-definition picture quality. Senior Dean is in his senior
year and will graduate soon. He is now at the end of the second semester of
his sophomore year. At first he was still depressed about the fact that they
could not meet in college after Senior Dean graduated, but the senior later
Tell him that he will continue to stay in school for graduate school.

"Is it comfortable?" He lowered his head and asked. The other nodded in
response.
"It's very comfortable." The respondent answered with his eyes closed,
expressing satisfaction with the strength of the junior's pressing on his neck
and shoulders.

Pharm increased the strength of his hands and continued to help the
senior press his shoulders. He bowed his head and admired his handsome
face, his facial features like a carefully carved face. Dean has the same thick
eyebrows as his father Wongnatee, the bridge of the nose is high, the lip
peaks are obvious, the eyelashes are long enough to be touched, although
only a quarter of the foreign blood, he looks like a mixed blood, bronze His
skin contrasted sharply with Korn's fairness.

But for Pharm, Dean's senior is the best.

"Like it?"
"Huh?" Pharm turned back to look at the one he loved, Dean raised his
face and opened his eyes to see the person above smiling.
"I think you have touched it several times."

Pharm glanced at the hand that he was putting on Dean-senpai’s

eyelashes and stroking back and forth. Suddenly he wanted to retract his
head into the bathtub, fucking Pharm! But when he realized that he wanted
to take it away, he grabbed it.

"No...no need." If you want me to touch it, let go of my hand, why did
you kiss it. "Senior Dean~." His face was hot.

"I like Pharm's hand." He put his hand on his mouth and kissed one by
one: "Although it is a hand that works frequently, it is not so soft, but I still
like it very much."
 "Yeah." Pharm groaned softly. Senior grabbed his hand and slid across
his broad shoulders and then went down more and more. Pharm's heart
trembled: "Senior..."

"Come on, senior will help you... well."

The young man swears secretly in his heart.

Next time he won't come to Dean-senpai's house to live alone like this.

The 11th Songkran Festival

Today Pharm woke up early because he was going to the temple with his
grandmother and Dean brother. After the completion of the merit and
generosity, the two went to each elder to receive the blessing of holy
water. It started with grandmother and then to Dean's parents.
Unfortunately, Pharm's mummy was still in the United States, so they ran to
Sin's house and visited uncle.

The jasmine rice scented rice cooked by Pharm made his uncle smile, but
when he saw that Dean was about to do a namaste to himself, he felt a little
bit like a throat. Maybe it was because he felt that Dean was his elder
brother in his life, and he didn't know whether he should let him pour holy
water to bless him. But Dean didn't want to let him salute in any way. He
had to sit in his seat a little embarrassed to accept Dean's blessing, and
performed a blessing ceremony for Dean.

In the afternoon, every good friend made an appointment to go to Siam

Square for a water fight.
"Have you been out yet?" Team's voice seemed to be higher and lower
than the noise around him. It seemed that he should have arrived at Siam
Square.
"It's coming out, it's almost here! Wait a minute." Pharm was wearing a
gray T-shirt and a pair of Scottish plaid shorts, leaning on Dean's shoulder.
Today, the captain of the swimming team wore a dark blue vest with a
line of English letters hot-stamped on the vest, while wearing a knee-length
navy blue shorts.
 "Team has arrived." Pharm put the phone back in the waterproof bag, and
then smiled at Dean. Dean stroked Pharm's head with his big hand, then slid
down to grab the opponent's hand. Today the entire carriage is packed with
people, and it is estimated that no one will pay attention to their actions.
"Remember to dry your body quickly after playing in the water." Dean
looked at this little brother who was excited about the upcoming water gun
battle and made a heartwarming reminder, "Otherwise, someone will be
dizzy again."

"Oh, my body is strong!" The little brother who was recovering from the
cold hurriedly showed off, but when his eyes met his lover's smiling eyes,
he immediately strained his face, "No Weak as you are." Of course this
sentence was mumbling to himself.
"Who do you think is weak?" Dean asked back, pretending to be angry.
Pharm curled his lips, "No, uh~ we're here!" He quickly changed the
subject and reminded him by pulling his lover's sleeve.

At the moment, the Siam Square LRT station is more crowded than cans
filled with sardines. Someone would like to thank the stalwart "high wall"
in front of him for helping him open the way, so that he can easily pass
through the crowd and get out of the station. After some "fights" with other
passengers, the two finally arrived weakly at the agreed place.
"What's wrong with you? We haven't started fighting yet!" Team couldn't
help but laugh when seeing his two friends being squeezed into a
disheveled look. Then Team threw the water gun in their hands into their
hands, "Ah, this is yours."
Pharm quickly grabbed his water gun, and at the same time turned around
to look at the water gun in Dean's hand. Pharm couldn't help laughing,
because he saw Dean's posture and felt like he was going to the battlefield,
instead of playing comfortably with others.

The four of them entered the venue through a crowded crowd. There is
no doubt that none of them were spared along the way, and they were
soaked with water. Pharm was secretly laughing, because he took the
opportunity to hide behind his friends. Team couldn't bear it and quickly
aimed at Pharm's head and fired two shots. And Win became a sweet
potato, perhaps because the vest fabric he wore was too little, and the sexy
tattoos on his body were looming, giving people the feeling of a bad
boy. So the girls all came to him and sprayed ice water that represented
blessing and love. The more you go inside, the more people there will be,
and in the end everyone can no longer go inside.
"Oh." I don't know who started a large-scale counterattack with the water
pipe, causing a jet of water to be shot into Pharm's eyes. He immediately
felt a little uncomfortable in his eyes, so he quickly rubbed it.
"Don't mess around." A domineering voice came, and while a big hand
stroked his head, he hurriedly stopped.

"Oh, there is love!" someone shouted loudly.

"Holding together!"
Did not hug together! ! !
"Is the water in the eyes?" The other party quickly asked gently in his
ears.
Before Pharm could answer, he felt an irresistible force pulling himself
into the other party's arms, and the other party also used a thick arm to resist
the continuous jet of water from the "enemy".
"It's a bit tingling."

"Where." Dean gently lifted Pharm's chin up with his index finger, trying
to see Pharm's eyes, "a little red." Then Dean was about to take off his wet
clothes and wanted to wipe Pharm off. .
"Oh oh oh oh oh yeah~"
The girls standing near them all hurriedly exclaimed when they saw
Dean's dark abdominal muscles. Pharm hurriedly stopped when they saw it
and stroked the corners of his lover's clothes.
"I...I'm fine, don't wipe it."

Dean frowned and watched Pharm still grasping his hand that was about
to undress, then turned his head to look at the big sisters and little sisters
who were screaming next to him, even the ladyboy sisters Can't help but
wink at both of them. Dean thought about it carefully, and finally knew why
Pharm insisted not to let himself wipe it for him.
"Are you jealous?"
 Pharm pouted and made a proud look. Although Dean is a swimmer, it is
common to wear swimming trunks to show his body in front of people, but
this does not mean that his sexy and attractive carcass can be seen by any
pheasant! !

Thinking of this, Dean couldn't help laughing, then hugged Pharm's head
tightly under his armpit. Pharm did not show weakness, and quickly beat
Dean's biceps a few times. In the end, Dean was willing to let go and
hooked his boyfriend's neck instead, his face was filled with an
unconcealable happiness.
"Look at you smiling like a sunflower, huh! Jealousy makes me ugly."
Win, who had already taken off his clothes, ran over and beat Dean's arm
vigorously, then rolled his eyes.
"It's rare to see, someone is going to be jealous at last." Team teased
without mercy. Pharm hurriedly gave him an eye knife.

"Not jealous!"
"Really?" Dean gave another fatal blow, then rubbed Pharm's head with
his big hand again.
In the end, this year's Songkran Festival celebrations also came to an end
in the wet guard battles in the city.

"Snee!"
"Let's take a look." Dean, who had just walked out of the bathroom,
frowned when he saw it. "They called for you to come back quickly. You
have to get wet and go eat ice cream with Team."

"Because it's really delicious." I was trying to dry my body.

"Naughty." Dean sat on the bed, then picked up the hairdryer to help his
lover blow his hair loose.
"Oh yeah~ don't mess with me, brother Dean." Pharm squinted quickly
because his hair was being pulled by Dean. Finally, when the sound of the
hair dryer stopped, Pharm thought he had finally survived, but he shouted
louder, "Oh! Dean brother!"
I got bitten on my nose! !
"Punish you," he turned around and put the hair dryer back in the drawer,
"Go to bed now!" Then he was about to reach out and turn off the bedside
lamp.

"Wait a minute." He took his lover's hand.

"...?"
Pharm turned around and sat on Dean’s lap, "It's..." His voice was full of
shyness. When he raised his head and stared at the other person’s eyes, he
didn’t expect the other person to look at him affectionately. This made him
even more shy.
"In the past year, if I did anything bad, I want to apologize to you." After
speaking, he buried his head in the opponent's chest with red face. Pharm’s
family has this tradition on the Songkran Festival every year. Generally, he
and his younger brother will ask forgiveness from the elders in the
family. But he wasn't sure if he should do this to his boyfriend. Then he
thought about it, anyway Dean is considered his elder, and he won't lose
anything anyway.

"Brother?" He saw that there was no response from the other party, and
quickly raised his head to look. Shouldn't he really do this?
"You're going to die!" Dean's throat heard the decisive roar.
"Uh...ahhhh"
Then Pharm ushered in the other party's second round of "love hugs"
today. Pharm leaned on Dean's chest and was squeezed and yelled. A scent
of soap burst into his nostrils from time to time, making him feel refreshed.

Dean lowered his head and kissed the opponent's cheek vigorously, then
swam gently on the opponent's cheek with the tip of his nose, and finally
his mouth stayed on the opponent's lips.

Dean reached over and gently pinched the opponent's chin, then slowly
raised it, and finally lowered his head to send the affectionate kiss.
"Brother teaches you personally..."

Team-Do you want to drink milk? /Stretch a carton of milk over/

Pharm-/shakes his head dazedly/

Extra Twelve Will you...

 Seniors in bachelor uniforms cheered in a corner of the campus. Those
college students who had just graduated all had joyful smiles on their faces.
They finally graduated successfully.
Pharm sent the envelope in his hand to the freshman students who came
to observe the ceremony, and gave each a box of snacks, which made the
group of children on the scene respectful. At the same time, Pharm didn't
forget to glance around, looking for the familiar face.
"Pharm, you sit down and rest first." Mom helped the elder son hold the
bouquet, and then sat down on the bench under the tree. And his brother
Phumi is closing his eyes and resting, because he is still adjusting the jet
lag. The two of them have come from the United States for a week, just to
attend the graduation ceremony of Pharm.
"Well, are you tired?" Sin came to help as a driver today. He saw his
brother gave him a big smile, and couldn't help but touch his brother's head
indulgently.
"Where's Sorn?" asked Sin's lover, and took a sip of iced tea in a thermos
to soothe the heat.
"Over there, I'm helping Dean and Grandma Ann." As he said, he pointed
his chin in the direction.
Today is also a good day for Dean to graduate with a master's degree, and
his sister is a bachelor's degree. The two siblings were being captured by
their parents and grandmother and surrounded by them to take a group
photo. Due to too many photos taken, their heads stiffened in the
end. Pharm couldn't help laughing at this scene.
Because Dean was looking around, his eyes were full of anxiety, and he
knew who he was looking for.
Pharm hurriedly got up and ran over, hiding behind the tall man, and then
hugged him violently, causing the former swimming team captain to be
stunned.
"I'm here!"
The beautiful eyes slowly turned from a trace of consternation to
tenderness.
Tenderness is like water, lingering smoke.
"Sweat comes out after the photo is taken, you see, you are sweating
profusely." After speaking, Pharm quickly took out a tissue to wipe the
sweat. After so many years, Pharm has already developed immunity to the
strange eyes of people around him.
"Okay, I will go home and take a shower and change clothes, and then go
out to eat. Win has already booked a box in the hotel to wait for us."
Pharm nodded obediently. Win had just returned from the UK, as if he
had just finished his master's graduation ceremony. After the ceremony, he
rushed back to Thailand non-stop to participate in Zhaoteam's bachelor's
graduation ceremony. The hotel I'm going to tonight is also owned by the
Win family.

Today should be the most crowded day. Whether it is Dean's family and
grandmother Ann, Pharm's family, or Sorn and Sin, or Zhaoteam and Win,
Manao and Preuk's family, Dell and Alex are all here.
Such a happy day made Pharm reluctant to dare to have any extravagant
hopes.
"Congratulations on graduation!" There was a burst of unanimous cheers
at the dinner table, and everyone raised their drinks to toast to express their
joy.
"By the way, Pharm, has your shop been renovated?" Manao stretched
her head and asked her closest friend. She remembered that Pharm and
Dean were going to live together and had to open a small restaurant
together so that Pharm could take care of it.
"The work will be completed in about a month, so don't forget to come
and join us by then."
"You have to come! I will be your first customer!" Manao laughed
cheerfully, and turned around to tell Preuk to let him write down the
opening date of the new store on his mobile phone, in case he would forget
it. .
"When the time comes, I will handle the flower baskets for the opening
of the new store." The flower shop owner blinked his eyes playfully. The
Preuk family runs a flower plantation, and he also has his own flower
shop. Manao once mentioned to Pharm that sometimes Preuk would go
abroad to participate in flower auctions on behalf of his family.
"If you need labor, you must speak up. The labor fee is a lot of food for
me." Team also volunteered immediately.
"Give him two bags of Lay's potato chips." Win also hurriedly
interjected.
 After Pharm heard it, there was endless joy on his face. After hearing it,
Team hurriedly gave Win a kick under the table, and then the two started
playing with spears again, making everyone present laugh.
"On the eve of the opening of the new store, I guess it will be very busy."
Manao looked a little depressed. The job she found was a flight attendant,
and the company stipulated that new employees would go abroad for
training in the next three months.
"Yeah, but the preparatory work has been completed very quickly."
Pharm counted his fingers. "All the furniture and everything are bought,
and the kitchen utensils are also ready. It is estimated that the busiest two or
three days before opening will be the busiest. It."
"Give yourself some time to travel and relax." Dell also made a
suggestion, "I just graduated, and a week off is not bad."
The young man turned to glance at his lover, then shook his head: "It's
okay."
In fact, Pharm also wanted to travel with Dean for a honeymoon, but
Dean was going to have a two-week meeting in the United States, so their
travel plan has been postponed. For Pharm, as long as he can follow Dean
for two or three days to climb mountains or sunbathe on the beach, he feels
very satisfied.
If you want to ask Pharm if loneliness is not, he should answer "a little
bit". But if his loneliness embarrassed Dean, he would rather choose to stay
at home alone.
"Dean, when are you leaving?" Pharm's mother suddenly asked, so that
she could remember the specific departure time. After Dean heard it, he
quickly took out his mobile phone to check his itinerary.
"Tomorrow is about to take off at noon."
"Did you write down my address in the U.S.?" Pharm's mother said
quickly this time, "There is also a phone number. Come to my house for
dinner if you have time."
"It's all there." Dean turned the phone screen to show his lover's mother.
Pharm feels a little bit lost because mother and brother will take a late-
night flight back to the United States late tonight. After all, mother's shop
has not been opened for several days, and Dean has to go there for two
weeks on business. Thinking of this, Pharm couldn't help feeling a little
depressed. Although he has made up his mind to live alone in Thailand for a
while, he will still be a little lonely if no one is with him.
 "What's the matter with you?" The other party asked with concern in his
characteristic low voice, while gently covering his hand on Pharm's
palm. Pharm raised his head to look at his lover's face, squinted, and held
his hand tightly at the same time.
"I just feel a little lonely." His expression on the face, in Dean's eyes, was
nothing short of pity.
"Oh oh yeah, don't think that there are only you two!" Team looked aside
for a long time, but finally couldn't help but stretched out his fingers to
pretend to complain angrily. Seeing his good friends and seniors showing
their affection here without anyone else, Team was almost gritted with
jealousy.
"Why are you interrupting people!" Dell and Manao rushed over, quickly
knocked out Team's fingers, accusing Team of hindering them from eating
sugar. They watched quietly, but they did not expect to be ruined by this
ignorant brat.
Pharm's face was red and hot immediately, he quickly turned his head to
look at his father and mother, feeling more embarrassed. Because a group of
elders were sitting there and smiling at their behavior, Pharm wanted to
bury his head under the table, and finally wanted to hide his whole body
under the table, and then took the opportunity to slip away. .
Pharm hurriedly adjusted his state and winked at his good friend, which
seemed to be saying, "Don't let me catch you for showing your affection,
otherwise you will be ridiculed." However, Team didn't care. He rolled his
eyes and took a small fork to poke the dessert to eat. When he put the
dessert into his mouth, he also raised his eyebrows specially, which made
Pharm even more angry~
When he finally knew that he couldn't cure Team, Pharm had to open his
mouth and make a biting action out of thin air. In the end, everyone burst
into laughter, all immersed in the ocean of happiness.

Suvarnabhumi International Airport is crowded as usual. It was already

late at night when the two returned home the night before, so Pharm fell
asleep after a while after taking a bath. It was too early when Pharm woke
up in the morning, it was too late for him to do anything. Fortunately, Dean
wakes up early in the morning and takes care of everything in order. This
makes Pharm feel a little guilty. The closer Pharm approached the gate, the
tighter Pharm held his lover's clothes, his eyes full of loss and
loneliness. The two of them walked all the way to the passport control gate.
"Call me when you get there. If you can't find mom's shop, just send me a
message, did you bring a U-shaped pillow? Oh, you are in business class, so
you shouldn't feel too tired of your legs."
Dean opened those gray and green eyes and looked at his lover
affectionately, full of smiles. Obviously all this has been arranged, but
Pharm is still emphasizing, with a worried look on his face. Coupled with
Pharm's downcast look, how could Dean bear to leave him here alone?
"If you are so worried about me, then go together."
"Oh! You went to work!" Pharm chuckled a few times. It seemed that his
behavior just now was too capricious and Dean couldn't stand it. "Go in, or
we won't be able to board the plane in a while." Saying wow, Pharm pushed
Dean's broad back until it reached the gate.
The staff smiled at the two of them, and at the same time noticed the
hands of the two closely held together. Pharm is a little embarrassed, he is
not shy, but afraid of being said by his lover. He felt that he should leave
instead of queuing in here with Dean brother.
"Two people." Dean handed the passport and ticket to the staff for
inspection. Two familiar passports with vermilion cover were carefully
opened by the staff. The staff carefully compared the photos on the front
page of the two passports, and then returned the passport tickets politely,
making an invitation to enter.
Wait!
wait a moment! ! !
Pharm walked in with his lover with a look of shock, his mind went
blank. Immediately, he was pulled to the security checkpoint by his lover
for security check. After going through the security check ignorantly, he
was pulled to the boarding gate by his lover again...until he was sitting on
the plane.
"Brother Dean..."
"Huh?" Dean responded with a smile, turning around to help Pharm
fasten his seat belt, but his expression was calm at this time.
"Why... uh... ah." Pharm slumped in his seat as a sign of surrender.
Obviously I was deceived, I deliberately deceived myself! ! Passports, air
tickets, maybe, Dean now has some of his clothes in his suitcase. No
wonder that Dean was weird in the morning, and he looked back when he
left the house and closed the door, as if the house would be unoccupied for
a while.
"I don't want you to be alone." Dean's big hand held Pharm's small hand
tightly. "Looking at your lonely look, how dare I let you stay here alone."
"But you are going to work..." Pharm rubbed his lover's hand to hide his
embarrassment, "I don't want to disturb you."
"No interruption." Dean shook Pharm's hand lightly, then bowed his head
and asked the back of his hand personally, "Trust me."
The white face turned red in an instant, and Pharm hurriedly twisted his
face in the other direction, and then muttered.
"Then believe you."
Can't believe it! !
Since the two were together, Pharm also knows how Dean's brother loves
to tease him, but this time he really never expected it.
After the plane arrived at JFK Airport, Dean led him through the crowd
non-stop, and hurriedly pushed the luggage out of the airport after he got
his luggage. After coming out to look around for a while, Dean pulled
Pharm towards a car that had been waiting for a long time. It was not
someone else who was driving, it was Phumi. Although Phumi didn't look
very happy, he took the two of them to the house smoothly, and drove them
to Pharm's bedroom to take a break from jet lag.
So my mother and brother also conspired with Dean to lie to him?
"Brother Dean, what else have you not confessed?"
Dean, who was packing his luggage, turned to look at his lover who was
sitting on the bed. At this time, Pharm's face was gloomy. He stuck his
tongue out, then walked over and laid himself beside his lover, half lying on
the bed, turning his beautiful eyes, staring at the ceiling covered with star
stickers. Although Pharm's bedroom is not big, it gives people a warm
feeling. There is a bookshelf in the room and a wooden shelf with his
childhood toys. Pharm mentioned to him before that this house belonged to
his aunt, and because their family often came here, he had a room of his
own.
"This is the first time I saw your room in America."
"Huh, don't change the subject." Pharm turned his body around and
jabbed his chin on the other's broad chest muscles.
"Do you want to know?" Dean blinked his sly eyes, making it hard to
trust.
 "Just... I must want to know."
"Um..." Dean deliberately prolonged the sound. In the end Pharm had to
directly scratch Dean's sensitive parts. Eventually Dean had to surrender
and confess, "I'm not here to work."
"Wow."
"I want to travel with you." As he finished speaking, he gently hooked
his lover's waist and pulled his lover gently so that Pharm's face was on the
same level as his own.
Pharm wrinkled his nose and said, "If so, you can tell me well and I will
take you on a trip. Where do you want to go? Liberty? Times Square?
Central Park? Empire State Building? Broadway?" , I counted all the
famous sights in New York and counted with my fingers. He counted it and
found out, "Wait a minute, haven't you already been to New York?" He just
enumerated those items, I guess the other party has already been there.
"I have been here, but it's been a long time, so I can go again." Dean said
as he stroked his lover's back.
"Then I will take you to Katz's Delicatessen for sandwiches. The
sandwiches in that store are super delicious! There are also many delicious
mobile stalls on Madison Square." When it comes to food, Pharm feels
immediately When he gets better, he gets excited when he thinks that he can
play with Brother Dean and take him to the restaurants he used to eat when
he was a kid. He really wants to take Dean to the shops where he went
alone before. Although those places are not as attractive as well-known
attractions, they still occupy a very important place in his memory...
It's like playing a jigsaw puzzle. There are many small pieces of memory
constantly added to make my memory more complete.
"I want to walk around here."
After the two played almost once in the suburbs of New York City, their
comfortable days in New York are coming to an end. With two or three
days left, they will set off for Thailand. A few days ago, Sin also sent them
photos of the restaurant's renovation progress. Judging from the photos, the
completion degree is close to 100%. Fortunately, there is such an excellent
architect to help them supervise the work, otherwise they would not be able
to have such a fun.
Today Dean called Pharm to go out and took a walk in the community
near his home. Fortunately, Pharm's home is located in the suburbs, so the
surrounding environment is very quiet and there is no too much noise. The
air is fresh, neither hot nor cold. Pharm felt a little strange when he saw the
corner of his mouth looking at him with a smile.
"Why is this expression?"
"Am I going to be prepared to accept some big shock?" After the last big
surprise, Pharm began to be vigilant at all times, ready to meet the
unexpected surprises of the other party, or fright? But this time Dean was
just there laughing and saying nothing else.
There is a small park near Pharm's home, and there is an elementary
school just a little later, where some pupils are doing sports. The two
walked slowly along the road, and occasionally saw their neighbors walking
with their pet dogs, and they would stop to take a look. Tired of walking,
the two will also choose to sit down at a small coffee shop on the side of the
road and order a cup of coffee to relax. Sometimes it's even more of doing
nothing, just looking at the sky in a daze.
"There is a church there. Although it is small, it is really beautiful inside.
When I was young, my aunt liked to take me to play there." Pharm pointed
to a small church not far away that looked ordinary. There was a light of
nostalgia in his eyes, presumably in memory of the gone time of childhood.
Dean glanced at his watch, then smiled and nodded in agreement. Then
he took Pharm's hand and walked into the church. This action immediately
made Pharm happier, who was obsessed with childhood memories, so
Pharm half-ran and half-jumped holding his lover's hand and ran forward,
because he really wanted his lover to see his favorite places.
"I like it here..."
"Congratulations!!!"
Pharm was taken aback by the sudden shout. His pupils were so wide that
he looked around in a hurry, his mouth opened wide, and he couldn't say
anything.
The church that he was most familiar with when he was a child is
beautifully decorated today, covered with flowers everywhere, and the air is
full of fragrance. The priest was standing not far away chatting with a
middle-aged woman who looked like Dean's mother, and the people who
were busy with things seemed to be Sorn and Sin. All the people they knew
were smiling at them, causing Pharm to start to doubt whether he was in the
United States or Thailand.
"this is…"
 "How is it!" Even the best friend Team, who is least likely to be here,
suddenly didn't know where he came out from and gave him a big
hug. Then Manao appeared in front of Pharm just like a fairy descending to
the world, and put a set of groom's clothes into Pharm's hand, who was still
out of condition.
"Go and change clothes." Manao said while pushing Pharm. She had
been worried about whether the two would show up at the agreed
time. Dean is really amazing. He successfully lied to Pharm, took him
around in circles, and stopped to drink coffee from time to time to see the
sky, for fear that the two would arrive at the church before the agreed
time. In the process, Dean also secretly sent Win a message to report the
latest whereabouts of the two.
Really cunning home!
"Wait a minute, wait a minute, what does this mean, what's the matter,
why?" Pharm turned his head and asked, while Manao blindly pushed him
towards the locker room. Team was also "helping the abuser" and finally
succeeded Pharm pushed into a small room and handed him the clothes.
"Hurry up and put on your clothes, Pharm." Mom walked over with a big
smile. At this moment, the smile on his mother's face was the happiest one
he had ever seen in his life. Pharm glanced at the clothes in his hand again,
it turned out to be a pure white groom's dress.
Pharm's heart began to beat rapidly until his hands were about to tremble.
"Mom...this is..."
The mother first stretched out her hand and stroked Pharm's cheek gently,
and then she embraced Pharm in her arms. She also kept her hand stroking
her son's back, comforting his nervous heart.

Calm down," the two of them separated, but mother's hands were still
holding Pharm's cold hands tightly, "Today is your big day. "
"I..." Pharm's eyes began to flicker with tears, it was not that he didn't
know what was about to happen.
He... is about to get married.
His thin lips were closed tightly, allowing his mother and friends to help
him change clothes and blow his hair. After a while, he was pulled out of
the room by everyone. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw a
crowd of guests who had been waiting in the church for a long time.
 Grandma, Win, Team, Manao, Preuk, Dell, Don, Alex, Sorn, Sin and
others all stood on both sides of the central aisle of the church.
The warm tears have filled his eyes unconsciously.
"You must be happy, child." Mom hugged the elder son tightly, kissed
him on the cheeks on the left and right sides, and then gave him a light push
to move forward.
"Old age with white head, brat!" Team also hurriedly stepped forward
and hugged Pharm tightly. At the same time, he patted Pharm's back
vigorously and pushed him forward after a while.
"We will marry behind your back!" Manao squeezed Pharm's face and
twisted it back and forth like a prank.
Everyone sent blessings and hugs to Pharm one after another, and the
distance from the door to the altar gradually shortened. Brother Dean is
standing in front of him in a snow-white suit, and there is a warm smile on
his face, making it impossible to look away.
"...You must be considerate of each other, and the little quarrel, remember
to reconcile in time, child." Grandma Ann was the last one in the queue,
and saw her holding Pharm tightly, and then using her dry and trembling
one The hand stroked Pharm's face lightly. At this time, Pharm's face was
already full of tears, but he couldn't take care of these, and quickly bowed
his head to bow to his grandmother, and pressed his forehead against his
grandmother's forehead.
"..."
"Intouch..."
"...Sister Ann..." Pharm suddenly felt a warm current in his body, as if it
was about to explode.
"I hope...my good brother can live a happy life with his lover..." Ann said
softly in Pharm's ear, "Don't make a temper with your Korn brother
anymore."
"...I...I love...I love my sister...Now I am very happy, really happy."
Ann took out a tissue to wipe away the tears, then turned around to hold
Dean's hand tightly.
"Then I will leave my brother to you..."
Dean nodded, he held Pharm's hand tightly, helped him up, and led him
to the altar.
"The ritual hasn't started yet, your eyes are crying and swollen." Dean
teased again with his unique low voice, Pharm raised his head and looked at
his lover, trying to block his choke in his body.
"I was really scared by you!"
"What I want is this effect."
"Everyone is working together to lie to me!"
"Because everyone wants you to be happy."
Pharm pursed his mouth, then nodded by default.
He was about to be filled with this happiness to overflow.
A simple and peaceful little wedding ceremony was grandly held in this
church, with blessings from relatives and friends one after another, various
flowers were flying in the sky, everyone’s faces were covered with smiles,
even the raindrops floating in the grass reflected Shine of happiness.
The two looked at each other affectionately, although the conversation
between the two was very slow, but every word was so sweet and unusual.
"Will you marry me?"
"I do."

Extraordinary 13 Bear Child 1

Everyone monkey, I am Dell’s sweetheart, the naughty bag in the eyes of

Uncle Team, and the fat pig in Pharm’s mouth. I am 2 years old this year! It
just so happened that my mommy and dad went to the crew to film, so I was
sent to the home of Pharm Shu and Dean Shu.
"Little fat pig~" I seemed to hear Uncle Pharm whispering to me while
gently shaking my little hand. Actually I woke up a long time ago, but I was
too lazy to move, so I closed my eyes and pretended to continue sleeping. I
think teasing Uncle Pharm is a very fun thing. If he doesn't kiss me, I will
never open my eyes.
"Last night it was too hilarious." This time I changed to a deeper voice,
and then a big hand picked me up.
Ow~ No kiss...
I pretended to stretch a little, and then rubbed my eyes to look at the
person who was holding me.
"Sichuan..." After I said, I spread my arms and hugged Dean Shizhao
tightly. Although Dean is very kind, he is sometimes fierce to me,
especially when it comes to Uncle Pharm.
"Hurry up and take a shower, your Team will come over later, don't you
miss him?"
"Deam Shu..." (the child slurred "Team" as "Deam") I immediately
shouted excitedly. Team Shusi is a very fun person, I like to play around
with him, but... this means that Win Shusi will follow along.
The thought of this made me faint, letting Dean Shumi help me take a
bath. At the same time, I stretched out my hand and touched his abdomen
secretly. Why is it not as soft as mine. Further down...
"What are you looking at?" As my gaze slowly moved down, Dean
squeezed my nose lightly, then patted my forehead again.
"Hey~" I immediately responded with a pure smile, I just want to explore
the mysteries of the body.
Soon after, I wore this Pampers diaper with a bear pattern and followed
Pharm into the kitchen.
"Grumbling." As soon as I smelled the scent of steamed eggs, my
stomach began to gurgle, and Pharm sukiyaki was super delicious!
"I know you're hungry, come." Then Pharm Shu took me to the children's
chair, "Feed you Shu, so you don't have to take a bath again."
I nodded without hesitation, then opened my mouth like a chick waiting
to be fed, bite after bite, and soon I will finish eating!
Boo!
Pharm Shumiao gave a big kiss on my forehead as a reward. I smiled
shyly, then reached out my little hand and touched my forehead. Every time
Pharm Shuo does this action, Dean Shuo will unconsciously look up at the
ceiling.
"Hey, kid boy, have you finished your meal?"
A familiar voice suddenly came in, and I slapped the table with my hands
in excitement. At the same time, my legs were shaking back and forth, and
my mouth could not close together.
"Deam Shufan!!!"
"Fortunately, I didn't call you Teen (it means "foot" in Thai)..." Another
voice came over immediately, and the smile on my face immediately froze.
"What are you talking about, get out, tweeted~ I want to play with my
eldest nephew. Come on, let Shu Mi kiss!" Team Shu Mi grabbed me and
kissed both sides of my face. I missed him so much and took a bite.
Ahhhhh!
 "Hey! Hahahaha, the little guy has learned to bite his nose!" Team Shu
yelled happily, looking at the child in his arms with a fond look.
Yeah yeah~
"Enough, are you hungry?"
This time, it was not Team Shu's mouth that met my mouth, but Win
Shu's big hand reaching out to block me... Cut!
"Ah, oooooooooo~" Don't worry, let's cry first, let's start by scaring
everyone.
"Oh, it's really troublesome." Win Shu Mi shook his head, then took me
into his arms, and then gently rubbed my little cheek.
It’s a pity that everyone here knows that I’m a small drama master, oh no,
it seems that I should be called "small drama bone" better. So none of them
cares about the two tears I squeezed out.
"Shu, woo." I deliberately stretched out my little hand to grab Win Shu's
hair, and lightly slapped him on the cheek, but he didn't mean to scold
me. He just put me on his knees and took the bottle from Pharm Shu,
dangling it in front of me.
"Humph." I stopped crying immediately. Well, then I will truce with you
first. When the pacifier was stuffed into my mouth, I immediately adjusted
my posture and lay comfortably in Win Shu's arms. At this moment, I saw
the tattoos on Win Shu's arm through a little tear in my eyes. I really like
those patterns, they are really cool.
"Every time you cry, Win hugs you on your knees before you are willing
to stop." Team smiled adoringly, then took a piece of fruity mung bean
kernel and sent it to his mouth. Today, Pharm made fruity mung bean
kernels and prepared them to be sold in the store, so Team also has the
opportunity to feast on it.
"The little guy doesn't know how much he likes Win." Dean smiled, then
glanced at the little guy in Win's arms again, the little guy was already a
little sleepy.
"Yeah, I said I like Team sichuan, but my eyes are always looking for
Win sichuan. Who is this temperament like?" After Pharm finished, he felt
stunned.
The three pairs of eyes all looked at the Team who was enjoying the
fruity mung bean kernels. Team almost choked on dessert, grabbed a glass
of water and drank it.
 "Whose nephew is like who." Team looked at Pharm and Dean
unwillingly, but the eyes of the two counterattacked made Team
embarrassed again, "Hungry, hungry! Where can I have food?" Team While
complaining, I didn't forget to pick up the dessert and stuff it into my
mouth, and then walked to the kitchen. Pharm couldn't help laughing, and
then followed up and hooked his old friend's neck with his hand, ready to
find him food.
"What about you?" Dean lowered his head and asked Win, who was
touching the little guy gently.
"Let him finish the milk first." Win nodded, then looked down at the little
guy.
The little guy's eyes are closed, but his mouth is still sucking milk
instinctively. He likes to hold the strong arms of adults, he likes to play with
Team, likes the food made by Pharm, and he likes to hold Dean.
Let me eat and drink enough to sleep for a while, and then I will get up
later and play with a few of them to my heart's content!

Fourteen Bear Kids 2

Everyone, do you remember me? I am that chubby little fat pig! To be

honest, my name is Adrian, but no one calls me by this name, ooh.
A few days ago, my sister was born! The whole body is red and red,
super cute. Her name is Nalin, and her nickname is Bua.

Why does she have a Thai name? Because little Bua is the daughter of
Aunt Manao. I love her very much, I want to declare sovereignty to you!
"Bham Shu..." I threw an invincible and lovely look at Pharm Shu, "I'm
going to find Bua, find Bua." I started my best at acting cute, because I
really miss Sister Bua.

"My sister is still very young. When she grows up a little bit, I will take
you to find her again." Pharm Shu Mi picked me up and put me on her
knees, and then kissed my chubby cheek vigorously. A bite.
Okay, let's listen to you.
 "Grow up soon, I don't want BuaBua to have a boyfriend." I looked
serious, but Dean and Win were almost choked by the water, and Team
patted his knees vigorously and laughed.

"When did you little guy learn the word'boyfriend'?" Dean flicked his
nephew's forehead. This question is going to be asked to Dell, how do you
usually take care of the child, and actually let the child go to see those soap
operas performed by his father.

The little guy shook his head, "Hen said, Spicy Blue Pot Friends is God
Horse Dongdong?"
Dean glanced at his lover slantingly, and Pharm's face was already hot.
"A boyfriend is someone who loves each other." Rubbing that chubby
round face lightly.
"What the hell is love in love?" The little guy looked puzzled, and at the
same time raised his head to look at Pharm.

"Yeah..." Pharm pretended to be thoughtful, "I'm someone who misses

me all the time! I think of each other for anything, and I want to share
happy and unhappy things with him."
The little guy frowned because he still didn't understand.
"Little guy." Team couldn't help but stretched out his hand to pinch the
little guy's little nose, "The boyfriend relationship is like you Dean and
Pharm."

Both Dean and Pharm were stunned, they had specifically dismissed
themselves as examples.
"Oh, yes, yes! Bham always loves Dean! There is so much love!" The
little guy opened his arms, "Bham said before."
"Hush~" Pharm was trying to cover the little fat pig's mouth, but it was
too late. The other three people who were there all looked at Pharm with a
playful look, especially Dean. After he heard this kind of childish words,
his eyes were full of endless tenderness. At this time, Pharm wanted to dig a
tunnel directly on the spot and escaped. After all, this is really
embarrassing.

"What are the special people?"

 "It's very similar to her boyfriend." Pharm hurriedly preempted, for fear
that the little fat pig would say something indescribable.
"Ah! Win and Team are also boyfriends!" He giggled while pointing at
the two handsome guys beside him.

"Hey!!!" Team yelled, this is bad, this is bad!

Win raised his eyebrows, "Why do you say that?" While speaking, he
also reached out and hooked Team to prevent him from running away.
"Because Team Shu said, you are him..."

"Don't!!! Little cute!! Do you want to eat ice cream? I'll buy it for you in
a while, oops, Win, let me go." The team is trying to break each other's
fingers.
"Keep on talking, after a while, I will take you to Sister Bua."
"Yeah! Bua Bua!" He clapped his hands excitedly, "Team said you are his
most special person!"

Team opened his mouth, and at the same time his face was hot, and then
he said an swear word silently.
The four adults looked at each other, each of them felt differently, shy,
self-sufficient, contented...and elated.

The little guy smiled so that his mouth was grinning. Although he did not
know what happened to the four adults at this time, he only knew that he
could see Sister Bua soon, and he could also eat ice cream. Remember these
That's enough!
Am I good?

Bear kid 3

Put on a light-colored vest.

Put on a cool baseball cap.

 Put on jeans with torn knees.

Finally put on Onitsuka canvas shoes.

"So handsome!"

"Pretty pretty boy!"

This three-year-old kid is standing there with his hips akimbo,

smiling. He is showing off his new clothes to the opposite person. At this
time, he has been sent to the homes of the people by his parents one
day. The young man standing across from the little kid laughed. He really
wanted to rush up and bite the kid hard.

"You are also very beautiful in Team Shu." The kid praised each other in
a very interesting manner.

"Huh, you're so coquettish, where do you want me to take you?" After

saying that, he bent down and picked up the kid, and the kid also took the
opportunity to hug the other's neck.

"Narnia."

"Huh? Narnia?" The name is a bit familiar, like the name of an old
movie. How to get there? Walk through the closet?

"Hahahaha."

"Woo, I'm going to Narnia! Win, you are not allowed to laugh at me!!"
The little guy quickly turned his head to look at Win. At this time, Win had
been sitting on the sofa watching them for a while.

"I'm sorry, ooh." Win pretended to wipe his tears with his hands, "Team,
what he meant is that you want you to take him to Kidzania, the children's
world in the mall."
 "Oh, OK OK, Narnia is Narnia." Team gave his nephew a strong
kiss. Today Dell brought the children over to take care of them again
because she has a job. Originally, she wanted to take Pham there, but it
happened that Pham and Dean went to America. Therefore, she had to
quickly find these two "spare tires." When the kid came today, he was
already dressed coolly! And it’s not someone else who bought him this
fashionable dress, but the little guy’s father Alex! Alex always likes to dress
his son fashionable.

"Get up and go, Go, Go, Narnia." Win quickly got up, grabbed the car
key, and kissed the kid hard on the cheek. Then, Win quickly blocked the
eyes of the kid in Team's arms, and took the opportunity to give Team a
strong kiss on the cheek.

"you!!!"

"Kiss, be polite, children are here!" Win put his hand to his lips and made
a kiss. However, the response to this action was the ferocious gaze of
Team's gritted teeth.

Narnia-oh Kidzania is right-a bit big, a lot of kids running around there, a
little confused. The kid is still a little young, and the two guardians have to
pay another money to look after him.

"Why don't you let the adults play it? I want to try this to put out the
fire." Team stood by and watched the little kid spraying water on the
building, having fun. He didn't have to play with this kind of stuff when he
was young.

Win raised his eyebrows, "Then you go outside to get a water gun." After
speaking, he stretched out his big hand and kept fiddle with Team's hair.

Team quickly pulled the big hand away and grinned at Win at the same
time, and then smoothed his own hair, changing the hairstyle back to the
way it was before. After a while, the kid ran back, acting like a baby and
said that he wanted to play elsewhere.
 This time the three came to a simulated home, where there is a small
kitchen. The kid recalled the scene when his mother was at home, and then
quickly let the two scorpions sit on the sofa. And he walked over and
picked up plastic plates and cups, as if to serve drinks to both of them.

"This is Dad's." Handed Win a cup, Win also pretended to be very

interested, "night (hot) coffee."

"Thank you." The tall Win also pretended to blow the cup with his
mouth, "Well, it smells good." Then he turned around and glanced at the
person next to him, "What about Mommy?"

"Hey!!! What mommy!" Team cursed softly, because he was afraid of

scaring the child. If this were at home, he would have sacrificed eighteen
palms to Win.

"If you have a dad, you must also have a mommy."

"No matter, I'm going to be a father."

"So you want me to be a mommy?" pointed to himself.

"Huh..." Team was unconvinced, and even the little naughty bag standing
by was blinking those big eyes, blindfolded.

"Well then, kid, between me and your team, who is more suitable to be a
mommy?" Win hurriedly sought help.

The three-year-old was also puzzled, because in his eyes, none of the two
of them resembled his mummy. But if you do choose one, it is...

"Team can be a mommy!" Team is very kind to him, so Team is the most
suitable mom!

"Ouch, hehe!"
 Other parents who accidentally heard from the side were also laughing,
especially those mothers, who had been paying attention to them for a long
time since the two handsome boys walked in. At this point, Team's face was
red enough to boil an egg.

"Ah!!!" Mommy? Want a domestic violence dad? But the opponent was
more agile and successfully avoided the attack.

Win laughed out of breath, and saw that he reached out and grabbed
Team's arm, then pulled it up, then bent down to pick up the little guy, "Go,
let's go play with Dad."

These two adults who were noisy on weekdays were so in love with each
other today. The little guy was very satisfied in his eyes. He hugged Win's
neck and wanted Win to take him to another place to continue playing. The
little guy has been yelling "Dad" on his mouth, and at this time the person
who was forced to be a "mummy" looked unhappy.

"Come on coaxing me, little guy!"

"Oh, hee hee." The little guy has been swaying his hands, not caring
about Team's emotions. At this time, Team's face is already in love.

"Hurry up and call me Dad." Team finally had to negotiate with the
children.

"No, Dad has it, I will repeat it after adding one more." After finishing
speaking, he pointed to Win Shu.

"Then call me Daddy."

"I have an'Alex Daddy'." The kid made a very embarrassed look, and
then shouted to Team overjoyed, "Dad! You can be my dad! Team sir." said
After that, he leaned over and wanted the other person to hold him.

As soon as he heard that he was given the title of "Dad", Team's mood
immediately improved. So he happily took the little guy and rubbed it on
his face, "OK, then I will be your Team father from now on."

"Dad Team!" The little guy shouted so sweet and soft. The two handsome
guys looked at each other and couldn't help laughing. How can the little guy
not love him with such a high EQ?

The little guy also giggled, feeling that he was the luckiest boy in the
world. Look, he has Team Daddy, Win Daddy and Alex Daddy, there are
three in total. Just wait and see, everyone, he will be able to show off
soon! !

19 short stories (part 1)

#Short 1 Acting like a baby

Still in that apartment

Pharm and Dean are going to the movie together at 3 this afternoon, and
it's only 11 o'clock. And the person who had agreed to take others out was
still busy chatting about the swimming team with the deputy captain.

Pharm got a Ge Youtan on the sofa, and secretly looked at the lover who
was lying on the floor. At this moment Dean was busy sending messages to
his friends with his mobile phone.

"Brother Dean, can you go to the mall?" The boring child said as he
reached over and poked his lover's calf gently. Dean took the phone away
and looked at Pharm affectionately.

"I will finish talking with Win first. Now the mall has just opened. I'm
afraid you will be clamoring for ice cream again later."

Pharm curled his lips, Dean's control of himself became stricter and
stricter. Since Dean's brother and Pharm's mother finished talking, he knew
that Pharm only knew how to eat ice cream when he was a child, and he
didn't like eating or anything. It was not until I was sent to the hospital by
my mother that my stomach hurts so badly that I reduced the frequency of
eating ice cream from three cups a week to only one cup a week! ! How
cruel!

This wayward boy sent a message to his friend and complained to his
friend. The recent "policy" has become more stringent, and he actually
controlled the amount of potato chips he eats, only to eat one bag in two
weeks.

Team: Then you act like a baby! Brother Dean can't stand you acting like
a baby! When you act like a baby, he immediately softens.

Pharm pursed his mouth, his coquettish tricks have been recognized
hundreds of times by Dean, what better way does he have.

Team: You have been together for so long, you can go a little bit sexy, old
iron!

When Pharm heard his friend say this, his face turned red. He
immediately sent his friend a "Madam Rong's gaze" emoticon, and threw
the phone to the other side of the sofa. Pharm sat up on the sofa and looked
at his lover hesitantly.

Sexy route...how to do it?

This kind of thing is not what he is best at, but...this kind of thing also
needs the courage to try it.

After he made a decision, the naughty little guy crawled from the sofa to
his lover, sat down on his lover's calf, and put his hands on the other's
hard...abdominal muscles.

"Huh?" Dean took the phone away from his eyes again and raised his
eyebrows.
 "I'm so bored, I want to go." Pharm said against that hot face, not very
good at it.

Dean was also taken aback at first, but when he thought about it
carefully, he realized that Pharm should be acting like a baby. But Dean
wanted to tease him, so he shook his head and continued to stare at the
phone. In fact, there was already an urge to "pick the chrysanthemum under
the east fence" in Dean's heart. After all, now his lover is sitting on his
body.

Before he had time to think too much, his little fresh meat had already
been lying on his body, and got his head into his arms. At this time, the
faces of the two were infinitely close.

"Brother Dean."

Dean almost rolled his eyes, he didn't expect that the other party would
make this squeamish anger! Who on earth gave him the bad idea! !

"Let's go, go to the mall and chat with Win brother!" He not only verbally
acted like a baby, but also "hands his feet" when he suddenly stretched out
his hands and hugged Dean's chest tightly.

When Pharm saw Dean put the phone down gently, he couldn't help
laughing, and shouting "yes" in his heart! He was about to stand up, pack up
and go to the mall, but...

"Huh?" He felt that his butt was touched, so his face was hot like the lava
of Sulawai Volcano, "Brother...watch...watch the movie." Pharm hurriedly
reached out. Pulling Dean's octopus tentacles apart, his face and whole body
looked like a cooked crayfish.

Oops!

"There is still time."

 This time, the other party's big hand had already unceremoniously
reached into Pharm's pants, and he really felt Pharm's soft skin.

"Wait a minute, Brother Dean, ah." Pharm felt that his butt was being
squeezed by the other party. It seemed that the other party was
impatient. Pharm is crazy in his heart, there is no such thing in his plan!

"It won't hurt for a while." A deep and magnetic voice sounded in
Pharm's ear.

Then the two of them temporarily severed contact with this cumbersome
outside world.

Team: What is it, old friend, have you eaten ice cream?

Pharm saw the message that suddenly appeared on the phone screen, he
quickly turned on the camera and took a picture of the object in his hand
and sent it to represent his own answer.

Team: Oh roar, Haagen-Dazs! Which trick did you use to eat such
expensive?

Pharm pouted his mouth and licked his ice cream hard. At this time, his
ears are already red, and he will never trust Team this guy again!

"Sorry, let's watch the movie another day." Dean gently stroked the
other's hair and face with his big hand.

Obviously they were too late to watch the three o'clock game, plus Pharm
had been unable to stand up by that. When the two went out, it was almost
seven o'clock in the evening. The two were too hungry at this time, and the
last two had to ran to eat. After the meal, Dean bought Pharm ice cream to
apologize.

Pharm didn't open the smoke on his face, scooped a large amount of ice
cream into Dean's mouth. A chill suddenly made Dean's eyes widen. After
Dean looked at his lover, he sighed quietly.
 Winnie: Does your little cutie just want to eat ice cream? Then you can
give him a fierce meal, and make sure that he will not dare to speak any
more, nor eat anymore, believe me!

You bastard Win! You you! Damn it!

#Short 2 Dream Back

"Brother Dean, let's go eat ice cream." After Pharm finished speaking, he
quickly took Dean's arm and was about to walk to an ice cream shop in
front of him. At this time, an employee stood there and looked at them with
a smile.

"You had a stomach affliction before, didn't you just get better now?" As
soon as the voice fell, he took Pharm away from the ice cream shop. Dean
also deliberately didn't look at each other's pitiful eyes.

"I just like it." Pharm's voice was a little bit disappointed, his hands were
still clutching Dean's sleeves tightly, and he refused to let go.

The soft-hearted man rolled his eyes and couldn't help complaining about
Pharm in his heart.

"There is a lot of food at home, didn't you promise me? You can only eat
three cups a week."

Pharm likes to make food, especially Thai desserts. When he sees others
eating what he makes with relish, he will have a great sense of
happiness. And he himself would only take a symbolic bite or two.
Fortunately, he didn't lose his three meals a day, otherwise it must be like a
bamboo stick. But the only bad place is ice cream. Pharm likes to try ice
cream wherever I see it. And Pharm’s good friends, Team, are not the same,
and eat potato chips whenever they are unhappy.

As soon as Pharm heard Dean's aggressiveness, he pulled his face down

and followed his lover glumly. In the end Dean had to surrender and hurried
to Haagen-Dazs to get a cup of ice cream.

"Wake up."

After being awakened from the dream, he rubbed his distressed eyes to
make the brain hurry to wake up. After a while, he remembered that he had
just dozed off at the stone table at the entrance of the college building.

"What are you dreaming of? You are smiling beautifully." I saw the other
person standing beside him, with his hands on his chest, and a honeyed
smile, then Shi Shiran sat down on the next chair.

"Yeah." In thoughtfully, "I dreamed that I had become another boy. He

was a little smaller than me, but he was so cute. I dreamt that he was yelling
for ice cream."

"ice cream?"

Intouch looked at the bewildered face of his lover, and couldn't help but
laughed, "Yes, then the boyfriend of my dream is very tall, with a wheat
complexion, and super handsome!! The color of his eyes is still surprisingly
beautiful."

The real boyfriend began to frown his eyebrows. It was obvious that he
was of Chinese descent, his skin was white, and his eyes were black. He
was not at all like the handsome guy in his dream.

"Don't worry about it, Brother Korn." After saying that, Intouch used his
finger to poke the center of the opponent's forehead. "But what happened in
the dream is very funny. The boy has a serious face. Very fierce, but he is
very soft-hearted. At first he didn't want to let me eat ice cream, but in the
end he bought it for me, Korn brother." Intouch leaned his body against the
opponent's back.

"Suddenly want to eat chocolate ice cream."

 Korn raised his eyebrows. It seemed that In was still immersed in a
dream, "Go eat." However, when it comes to ice cream, Korn's mind is the
old popsicles on the side of the road.

"Aw, what are you laughing at?" Korn stood up, but Intouch was still
laughing there.

"It's really weird, I think you have a personality similar to the boy in my
dream." After speaking, he leaned his head on Korn's arm, acting like a
baby.

"It would be great if the two of them are happy." For some reason,
Intouch only hopes that the two people who have never met but are deeply
bound to have only smiles on their faces.

"Of course I will be happy." Korn pulled Intouch by the neck and walked
towards the car. He turned around and saw the confusion on the other side's
face, so he explained quickly.

"Aren't the two of them very similar to us? Then they will definitely be
happy!" Korn grinned and showed a warm smile to his lover, "Is that right?"

Intouch also threw back a wink, and then showed an invincible and cute
smile, "Yes! Then you treat me today." After speaking, a backhand shook
off Korn's arm, and then ran to the car with a big laugh. When Korn saw
this, he hurried three steps and made two steps to catch up.

Korn shook his head helplessly. When the time comes, his stomach hurts,
and I see if you can still laugh.

When you wake up in the morning,

The past is often remembered.

Fetters the red rope,

 Lovesickness is in pairs.

Had no part in this life,

It is impossible to continue the front edge.

I will love again in the next life,

Love is not gone than Jin Jian.

#Short 3 Remuneration

At XX supermarket

Sometimes... Pharm doesn't understand why the tally clerk in the

supermarket won't make up the position in time.

The young man looked up and looked for the mung beans at the top of
the shelf. He is not very short, his height is considered standard. But the top
of the shelf is indeed very high.

"Hey." Pharm kept moving his body, hoping he could reach the bag of
beans, but his fingertips still only touched the bag a little bit, which made
him super depressed.

"Ah." He couldn't help sighing when a big hand reached out and helped
him take the bag down. But when he smelled the familiar scent of the other
person's body, he immediately showed a relieved smile.

"Thank you, Dean..."

Boo!

Before he finished speaking, Pharm's mouth was pressed tightly against

the opponent's lips.
 "This is my reward." The handsome guy blinked playfully. Then Dean
put the bean bag into the cart. In fact, he was just pushing the car behind
Pharm. When he saw that Pharm was holding something with his feet on his
feet, he felt that he had forgotten that he had a tall boyfriend.

"Brother Dean!!!" Pharm's face was flushed like a crayfish, he quickly

looked around him, and he let out a sigh of relief when he found no one was
looking here.

"If you have a boyfriend, you also need to know how to use it, why do
you want to take it yourself?" Dean finished, and touched her boyfriend's
head dozingly.

Pharm pursed his mouth, still a little bit shy in his heart, after all, he is
not very used to it.

"Excuse me, if that's the case, please help me get that one." He pointed to
the bag of candy on the shelf. In fact, he can reach it himself, but since you
want me to order it, I'm not welcome. !

Dean shrugged, then reached out and took the bag of sugar off the
shelf. But when he was about to turn around and put things in the trolley,
did he suddenly feel a soft thing on his cheek, his eyes widened
immediately.

"...Good remuneration." After speaking, Pharm kept his head down and
quickly pushed up the trolley to escape from the "scene scene", but his car
couldn't move! It turned out that Dean had already put his hand on the
basket and pulled it tightly.

Dean smiled at the corner of his mouth. He poked Pharm's shoulder with
his finger to show him behind him. Pharm looked in the direction of Dean's
fingers, feeling confused, and after a while he finally understood.

I go! ! ! CCTV! ! !
 "Brother!" Pharm yelled sternly, and Dean tried his best to endure the
laughter, put one hand on Pharm's shoulder, and the other hand hugged
Pharm's waist, and asked Pharm to push the cart and leave the scene. . The
back of the two appeared on a monitor in the monitoring room. Pharm
complained about the other side while obediently letting the other side hug
him and walked out of the screen. Dean really wanted to give him a big kiss
on the cheek, but seeing him so nervous, he felt sorry for him, so he had to
obediently offer a big cup of chocolate ice cream as before and "bribe" the
little one. lovely.

# Short 4 Skin ship

After the two were together for a long time, Dean began to feel that his
boyfriend liked to stick to him. Maybe it's because he himself is a person
who is more afraid of loneliness, plus he is separated from his family. For
example, if two people sit next to each other, Pharm likes to cling to his
body, or to rely on himself. When Pharm is with those who are not familiar
with friends, he will keep a certain distance, and when he is in front of close
people, sometimes he will not know how to restrain his emotions.

If it’s just the two of them alone, then...

Dean, who was reading, squinted at his lover. At this time Pharm was
lying next to him playing on his mobile phone. Dean has been holding back
his laugh since just now, he wanted to see what his lover would do
next. Pharm turned over and lay there talking with friends. After a while, he
might feel tired, so he switched to lying on it and playing social
software. But no matter which position it is, he feels uncomfortable. Pharm
turned his head and looked at the people around him, staring at the other's
tough abdominal muscles, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. In the end,
he decided to rest his head on Dean's abs.

Dean pretends to be concentrating on reading, letting his lover pick up a

magazine on his body and read it. After a long time, Pharm started to feel
uncomfortable again, so he simply lay sideways on Dean's abdominal
muscles.
 Dean couldn't help it for a long time, and secretly picked up the phone
and took a photo and sent it to Grandma Ann. Needless to say, Grandma
Ann quickly replied, saying that she is now a lemon essence.

These sweet days passed day by day, and Grandma Ann was slowly
infected by Dean and became a joker.

Dean continued to read the book for a while, then found that the other
person was on his body, wriggling around like a bug. He felt that Pharm had
pressed his whole body on his body now, so he took the book away from his
eyes, and sure enough, Pharm's head was already resting on his chest
muscles. So Dean hurriedly stretched his head over and gave a loud kiss,
then continued to read the book.

In less than ten minutes, he heard rhythmic breathing.

Actually fell asleep...

Dean smiled and shook his head, put the book aside, then a princess
hugged Pharm up, and then sat on the sofa, letting Pharm's head rest on his
lap to continue sleeping.

Their holidays are always so plain and sweet.

Stay together, immerse yourself in this peaceful beauty, and taste various
delicacies. Whenever I feel bored, I will visit my grandma together.

"I love you Pharm." Dean lowered his head and kissed Pharm lightly on
the forehead, then continued reading.

It's a pity that Brother Dean didn't see it. At this time, Pharm was already
red from cheeks to the roots of his ears.

#Short 5 Safety first

 T University

? ? -Please support safe sex~ I will give you one~/ I gave one to the
innocent brother/

Pharm-/Looking at the thing in hand with a puzzled

face/Huh? what! /Hurry up and put it into your trouser pocket, now your
face is flushed/

? ? -Be sure to have safe sex, everyone...

Swimming team

Team-Pharm you are so late, we are all done training.

Pharm-I also just finished working in the club.

Win-why, you are here, Pharm, and Dean is looking for you everywhere.

Pharm-/The phone in the trouser pocket rang, he quickly took it out, at

this time Dean also walked over here from not far away/

Dean-Wow!

Snapped!

All four pairs of eyes looked at the thing falling out of Pharm's trouser
pocket at the same time.

Team/Win-Woohoo! How many!

Pharm-Wow~ No, it is! what!

Dean-/Bend down and pick it up to see/

Pharm-/I'm about to cry/just...just now...someone sent.../whooping/

 Dean-Pharm...

Pharm-in

Dean-this is your size...I can't wear this size

Brother Pharm-Dean! ! !

Team/Win-……

#Short 6 Happy Late Valentine's Day

"Yeah~" Pharm squirmed his body, looking for warmth, and let out a soft
moan. Because the tiredness on his body has not completely
disappeared. The sunlight outside the window slowly shone in, awakening
the little boy who was immersed in his dreams.

"...What time is it!" He hurriedly shouted anxiously, but before he could

get up, he was held tightly by a big hand and returned to the bed again,
keeping the same sleeping position.

"Brother Dean!" Pharm tried very hard to lift his head from the other's
chest, "I have a lesson today." When he saw this warm chest, his eyes
suddenly softened.

"Team said that the teacher cancelled the class today." After Dean
responded, he covered Pharm with a quilt, and at the same time he kept
touching Pharm's back with his hands to keep him sleeping.

"Really..." He breathed a sigh of relief, but then felt strange again, "How
do you know?"
 Dean reached out to the bedside table and picked up Pharm's mobile
phone and glanced at Pharm, meaning that he was answering the call again
this time.

"Brother Dean!!!" Pharm yelled with a flushed face, "Team will use this
to laugh at me again then!"

"What's the joke? It's all true!" Dean replied blankly, and at the same
time lifted the quilt open, showing his bare chest muscles in front of
Pharm's eyes.

Pharm blushed immediately, quickly picked up the pillow and put it on

Dean's face, then quickly fumbled out his clothes on the floor, put it on and
walked to the bathroom.

Last night he and Dean brother...ahhhhhhhh

Thinking of this, his body seemed to explode. Pharm hurriedly took a

bath, brushed his teeth and washed his face, because he was rushing to
prepare breakfast for his lover. To be honest, it should be lunch at this
time. When Pharm opened the bathroom door, he saw Dean standing in
front of his eyes with a large bath towel around his waist.

How much do you still feel sexually? ! !

"I want to eat an omelette." Dean lowered his head and kissed his
boyfriend's mouth lightly, then walked into the bathroom. The novice
Pharm had to walk to the kitchen with a face full of shame.

A large plate of cheese and tomato omelette, ginger chicken and

vegetable salad were wiped out in an instant. Pharm looked in his eyes, his
eyes widened, he had already done a lot.

"Are you hungry?"

"I consumed too much last night." Dean answered with a smirk.
 Pharm pursed his mouth tightly, his face flushed again, "Wash...wash the
dishes!" He quickly changed the subject and let his lover do the
housework. Every time he saw Dean smile like this, he couldn't bear it.

You are so bad! !

Pharm hurriedly walked away, he glanced at the situation on the other

side of the bed, then sighed, preparing to clean the bed and wash it.

Click!

Ok? Pharm was about to pick up the sheets and found that something had
fallen at his feet.

"Huh?" The square box fell on the floor, causing an inexplicable blush on
his face. He opened it and found it was an empty box, so he planned to
throw it away.

No need to look at the size of the condom, Dean had already shown him
a real guy.

"I'll help you." Dean has washed the dishes and is ready to come and
help. He glanced at what was in Pharm's hand.

"Empty, I'm going to take it and throw it away." Pharm explained

quickly. He had been scammed by this stuff several times before.

Dean couldn't help but smiled softly, "It's done, let's go choose a new
flavor." It wasn't enough.

"Brother, you played with me again." Since waking up, Dean has teased
himself again and again, and now the blood on Pharm's cheeks is boiling
again, and his whole face is redder than Guan Gong's. So Pharm flattened
his mouth. Looks arrogant.

Dean took advantage of the other party's attention and hurriedly took a
bite on the other party's face, and then took the sheets to the washing
machine. Then come back to coax the cutie sitting on the sofa.

"Eat ice cream?"

"I ate the entire refrigerator." Pharm replied while pressing the TV
remote to switch channels at will.

"Are you sure? Would you like to check it again?" Dean Weihui smiled.

Pharm opened his eyes wide, and then hurried to open the refrigerator,
and then he heard a cry resounding through the room.

His favorite chocolate ice cream was neatly placed inside, some brands
he hadn't seen before.

Pharm hurried back to find his lover, jumped up and hugged him tightly.

"Thank you!!!"

"Eat slowly, and be careful not to make your stomach."

Pharm nodded like aphrodisiac, and laughed happily.

"Happy late Valentine's Day! My dear baby."

A special gift for a special you.

Also~

Brother Pharm-Dean, my stomach hurts.

Dean-No ice cream!

#Short 7 Acting like a baby 2

 on the bed

Dean-/Reading by the bed/

Pharm-/Playing with the phone next to me, I took a peek/...Brother Dean

Dean-Huh? /Responded, but his eyes did not leave the book/

Pharm-/I raised my eyebrows/Dean brother...

Dean-Yeah/Still pretending to be calm, but actually laughing in his heart/

Pharm-huh! / He snorted, and then tried to climb to Dean's side/...Brother

Dean-Hmm/pretends not to care, responds perfunctorily, and then

continues to flip through the book/

Pharm-...Oh, all of a sudden, I lie on Dean’s lap and continue to play with
the phone, still humming a song softly in my mouth/

Dean-/ looked down at this coquettish little child, then put the book on
his brother's back, reached out his hand and touched it randomly on his
head/

Pharm-/turned his head, smiled innocently, then rubbed Dean’s thigh with
his cheek/continue to touch

Dean-/touch and touch/

In the end, this comfortable touch made his younger brother fall asleep
unconsciously, and he could not help but think...

#Short 8 Good morning

Monday morning
 The air conditioner in the bedroom was turned on at a very low
temperature, and the owner of the room was sleeping comfortably with his
head on his pillow.

Dean folded his arms and looked at the lover who was immersed in sleep,
and then saw his lover's phone dropped on the floor beside the bed. It is
estimated that when the alarm clock rang just now, Pharm pressed it down
in a daze, and then accidentally fell to the ground.

He was wondering why Pharm hadn't got down to the lobby of the
apartment, obviously it was the appointed time. I didn't see anyone
answering the phone, so he finally decided to come and see what happened
in person.

Dean checked his watch. It's only 6:30 in the morning. If you don't have
to wake up for breakfast, his brother can still sleep until 7 o'clock. Dean felt
sorry when he saw his brother's comfortable sleeping look, so he decided to
let his brother sleep for a while.

Dean sat on the edge of the bed, then gently stroked the messy hair of the
crying kid with a face of doting.

"Yeah..." Pharm yelled sleepily, and handed the big hand over and picked
it up. "Brother Dean."

Dean quickly let his gray and green eyes look away, and he cursed
secretly in his heart, how could he have to accept such a severe test early in
the morning. Especially when his younger brother hugged his hands tightly
in his arms, he couldn't help it. The captain of the swimming team, who is
known for his endurance, almost couldn't stand it at this moment, and
would burst out at any time.

"Pharm, younger brother Pharm." He decided to wake up his younger

brother. If this continues, something will happen.
 Pharm frowned and hugged his brother's arm tightly again while his little
lips touched Dean's arm lightly, exhaling warm breath rhythmically from
inside.

Dean stroked Pharm's hair with his other hand. Since he called you out of
bed in a good voice, then another method is needed. Dean moved his body a
bit, let himself vacant and straddle his brother's body, and then quickly
pulled his hand out of his brother's embrace. Suddenly, Pharm found that
the arm in his arms was missing, so he hurriedly murmured, and at the same
time stretched out his hand and scratched his head, but unexpectedly
touched the other's face.

At this time Pharm seemed to be still in a daze, he saw Dean's face in the
dimness, and smiled instinctively. In his dream, Pharm saw Dean's brother
looking down and smiling at him. At this moment, Dean didn't let go of this
rare opportunity, and quickly covered the other's mouth with his lips.

It's so real...

"Hmm..." His hands hugged the opponent's neck tightly, squirming his
body to find the warm flesh. When Pharm felt the warm lips of the other
party, he unscrupulously deepened his tongue, and wanted to get closer to
the other party.

"Pharm... uh... you're starting to be naughty again."

Brother Dean's voice is not far away, and his unique body fragrance
makes Pharm difficult to hold on himself and wants to be closer to each
other.

Pharm's kissing skills are first-rate.

Dean stretched his tongue over, responding to the other's deep love. He
felt that every time he held Pharm in his arms and kissed affectionately, his
younger brother's kiss could make him glow with the most primitive desire
in his body.
 For example, this time.

Dean moved his lips away from the opponent's mouth, moved to the
opponent's face, and then swam to the opponent's earlobe... it should be
enough.

"It's time to get up... Otherwise..."

Before he could say anything, Dean had already put his hand into the
opponent's pajamas, and the other party immediately gave a shock.

"You definitely don't have to go to class." After finishing speaking, he

swam his hand to the position below the other party's belly button and
stroked it gently.

Snapped! !

Pharm's eyes widened suddenly. As soon as he saw the person in front of

him, his neck began to flush, then spread to the cheeks, to the roots of the
ears, and finally to the entire face and to the whole body.

"Brother...brother...brother..." The words became stubborn, and the hands

that were holding the lover quickly released, and instead he covered his face
tightly.

I rub! It's not a dream! !

Dean clicked his tongue, then stood up quickly, trying not to look at his
brother's embarrassment at the moment.

"Go... take a shower, I'll wait for you in the kitchen." My brother said
quickly. It is estimated to find a cup of coffee to reduce dryness. He could
bear it, but depending on the situation... Pharm could not bear it.

Pharm looked about to cry and got up quickly. But an inadvertent leg
softened, Dean quickly turned around to support the opponent's arm.
 "Can you do it?" Hooking the opponent's arm, let the opponent stand
up. Pharm nodded angrily, then rushed into the bathroom. After a while,
Dean heard wailing wailing from the bathroom.

Dean propped one elbow on the kitchen table, stirring coffee with the
other. He sighed first, then picked up the coffee cup and drank it.

Today, I’m going to drink a thicker one without any sugar.

#Short 9 Our relationship (Win&Tean)

The dead of night (again)

Giggle

Team-/Grab the alarm clock and take a look/I wipe it! Four o'clock in the
morning! / Lie back with a irritated face and go back to sleep/

Giggle

Team-/Frowning, cursing in my heart, finally decided to get up and open

the door/What time do you think it is?

Win-/Look at my watch/Four o'clock in the morning, sleep

together. /Squeezed in sideways/

Team-Go back to your room and sleep, oops! /After closing the door,
quickly turned around and pulled the blond guy to prevent him from lying
on his bed/

Win-I’m going to school in three hours, waste the air-conditioning fee, so

let me squeeze with you for a while/finally lie in bed successfully/

Team- Then give me your room key.

 Win-why

Team-I only have classes in the afternoon, so I can turn on the air
conditioner until noon, which is very cost-effective.

Win-/Quickly rolled his eyes, then pulled the schoolboy to his side and
lay down/

Team-senior, his face hit the bed in a while! /Yelling to put your head on
the pillow/

In the end, this scene appeared on the bed: two tall guys squeezed into a
single bed. One of them lay face up, the other was pulled down by the other
person and lay on the bed. Half of their bodies overlapped, but they all
looked in different directions.

Win-Are you pure or stupid?

Team-...

Win- Do you think I came to sleep with you in a squeeze, is it really

because of the air conditioner?

Team-...I am not as innocent as Pharm.

Win-...

Team-...

Win-Sleep/Gently stroking the back of the junior/

Team-/Sighed, but in the end he was willing to sleep peacefully. He

muttered in his heart that one day he will let you share the electricity bill/

Pharm-Hey!

Dean-/Woke up by the sound of brother sneezing/Is it cold?

 Pharm-/squeezed into my brother's arms/eh

Dean-/Hug your brother, then put the quilt around your neck/It will take a
long time to stop you from eating ice cream.

Pharm-/eyes suddenly widened/how could this be! ! !

19 short stories (part 2)

#Short 10 Those hands

Our hands are divided into many types, including those with calluses,
those with soft skin, those with slender fingers, and those with bloated
fingers. Pharm's hands are relatively ordinary, not very soft, because he
often makes desserts. His knuckles are not very clear, because he does not
break his fingers very often. But he likes Dean's hands.

The palm of the hand has long fingers, and the length of the fingers is
probably inherited from their family. The blood vessels on the back of
Dean's hand are clear. Brother Dean used to cover Dell's eyes with his
hands mischievously. It can be said that the seal is very good.

Pharm has no classes this morning, and Dean's company is also on

holiday, so the two of them can sleep until they wake up naturally.

Pharm felt the big hands of the other party on his waist. When he slid his
hand from between the opponent's to the back of his hand to the blood
vessel, he couldn't help laughing. Then he deliberately pressed the blood
vessel on the opponent's arm. Brother Dean was hugging him tightly from
behind, leaning his face against his neck.

I acted like a baby early in the morning.

 "Do you like my hands?" A low voice sounded, and Dean gave him a
strong kiss on the cheek.

"Like, the big palm reminds me of Dad," Dean's hand immediately

scratched at his waist. "I'm kidding, it's not Dad or Dad."

"You are very bold these days." Dean stopped punishing.

Pharm wrinkled his nose, then interlaced his fingers into the other's
fingers, and pulled it gently, "Your hand, reminds me of some old things."

Dean raised his brows.

"At that time, when Korn was holding In with both hands on the sofa... it
was really heartwarming at that time." Pharm turned around after speaking
and leaned his head on the other's broad chest.

Obviously full of hope for those hands, but the end...

If something is over, and some memories are still echoing in someone's

heart for a long time... Dean tightens his arms and gently strokes the other
person's back.

"But my hands will never betray you..."

Pharm raised his head and squinted at each other.

"I like your hands best, Brother Dean."

Pharm clasped the other party's fingers again, then lowered his head and
gently kissed the other party's big hand. Dean also bowed his head and
kissed gently on the back of the other party's hand, and then another bite,
this bite he kissed the other party's old ring, this ring Pharm has never taken
off.

The two kissed on the backs of both hands, one kissed to the tip of the
finger, and the mouths of the two finally kissed together.
 Pharm likes Dean's hands very much, gentle and strong, warm and safe.

#Short 11 patient

"Is my brother uncomfortable?"

Win went back to school to find a friend to reminisce about the past. At
this time, he was hooking his hand on his friend's neck.

"Well, I have a cold. You guy is really like a dog louse. Today Team
came to see Pharm too."

Dean pushed open the door and walked in with a frustrated look. Pharm
has been feverish since last night, probably because of the rain.

"Just forget about dog lice, I will do cat lice."

Dean glanced at Win, "Why a cat?"

"That little guy is more like a kitty, not like a little wolf dog." After
speaking, he smiled wisely, and made an appearance of scratching his teeth
after he laughed.

The host rolled his eyes, he couldn't imagine that tall schoolboy would be
as meek as a kitten. It looks like a dog no matter how it looks, and it's still
that kind of beagle.

They went up to the second floor together, chatting as they walked

upstairs, because they hadn't seen each other for nearly a month. But when
they opened the door and went in, both of them were stunned on the spot.

Pharm was lying on the bed, allowing his friend to put his forehead on
his forehead. After feeling the temperature, Team put his back on Pharm's
cheek again, with a calm face.
 "You still have a fever, have you taken any medicine? Do you wipe your
body?"

"Well, I'm taking medicine. Dean just wiped it for me." Patient Pharm
acted like a baby to his friend. Team sat down beside the bed without saying
a word, and asked Pharm to reach out and hug his waist tightly.

"Look at you, I like to act like a baby every time I get sick." After
talking, he smiled and touched Pharm's head.

"Hmm." The hug tightened.

"Huh huh!" The patient's real husband could not stand it for a long time.
He cleared his throat and reminded the two good friends who ignored
others.

"Brother Dean, did you take Pharm to the doctor? Ay, what did you do,
big brother?" Team couldn't help but raise an eyebrow when he saw the
uninvited guest. At this moment, Win was leaning against the door, showing
a fierce look.

"Can't I make an appointment with my friend?" After saying that he

beckoned, "You come here, my husband is back."

Team was still confused, but when he saw Dean's slightly fierce gaze, he
laughed a few times.

"Wow, let me go first, I'll change someone to hold you later." Team broke
the friend's hand from his waist and stood up. But before leaving, Team
took the opportunity to take a sip on the forehead of an old friend, with a
calm expression.

"Get well soon, Lao Tie." After speaking, he ran to Win and pulled him
up, and then left the room with a sprint speed.
 "I'm leaving now, Brother Dean~" The last sentence was dropped,
accompanied by a few mischievous laughs.

Win shook his head helplessly. One day, Team will be broken his
neck. At this point he finally understood why Dean thought Team was a
beagle.

I think he is like a wolfdog who wants to eat Pharm all the time.

#Short 11 patient

"Is my brother uncomfortable?"

Win went back to school to find a friend to reminisce about the past. At
this time, he was hooking his hand on his friend's neck.

"Well, I have a cold. You guy is really like a dog louse. Today Team
came to see Pharm too."

Dean pushed open the door and walked in with a frustrated look. Pharm
has been feverish since last night, probably because of the rain.

"Just forget about dog lice, I will do cat lice."

Dean glanced at Win, "Why a cat?"

"That little guy is more like a kitty, not like a little wolf dog." After
speaking, he smiled wisely, and made an appearance of scratching his teeth
after he laughed.

The host rolled his eyes, he couldn't imagine that tall schoolboy would be
as meek as a kitten. It looks like a dog no matter how it looks, and it's still
that kind of beagle.

They went up to the second floor together, chatting as they walked

upstairs, because they hadn't seen each other for nearly a month. But when
they opened the door and went in, both of them were stunned on the spot.
 Pharm was lying on the bed, allowing his friend to put his forehead on
his forehead. After feeling the temperature, Team put his back on Pharm's
cheek again, with a calm face.

"You still have a fever, have you taken any medicine? Do you wipe your
body?"

"Well, I'm taking medicine. Dean just wiped it for me." Patient Pharm
acted like a baby to his friend. Team sat down beside the bed without saying
a word, and asked Pharm to reach out and hug his waist tightly.

"Look at you, I like to act like a baby every time I get sick." After
talking, he smiled and touched Pharm's head.

"Hmm." The hug tightened.

"Huh huh!" The patient's real husband could not stand it for a long time.
He cleared his throat and reminded the two good friends who ignored
others.

"Brother Dean, did you take Pharm to the doctor? Ay, what did you do,
big brother?" Team couldn't help but raise an eyebrow when he saw the
uninvited guest. At this moment, Win was leaning against the door, showing
a fierce look.

"Can't I make an appointment with my friend?" After saying that he

beckoned, "You come here, my husband is back."

Team was still confused, but when he saw Dean's slightly fierce gaze, he
laughed a few times.

"Wow, let me go first, I'll change someone to hold you later." Team broke
the friend's hand from his waist and stood up. But before leaving, Team
took the opportunity to take a sip on the forehead of an old friend, with a
calm expression.
 "Get well soon, Lao Tie." After speaking, he ran to Win and pulled him
up, and then left the room with a sprint speed.

"I'm leaving now, Brother Dean~" The last sentence was dropped,
accompanied by a few mischievous laughs.

Win shook his head helplessly. One day, Team will be broken his
neck. At this point he finally understood why Dean thought Team was a
beagle.

I think he is like a wolfdog who wants to eat Pharm all the time.

#Short 12 Light drink

*When the two seniors graduated*

Pharm apartments

"Celebrate the end of the exam!! Celebrate the graduation of Dean and
Win, yeah!!!"

Team cheers to everyone on the table. In fact, there are only four people
on this table: Dean, Pharm, Win and Team himself.

Under normal circumstances, Team they do not drink much, after all,
they are athletes. But sometimes on a big day or happy event, they will also
have a few drinks.

Dean glanced at Pharm inadvertently. He found that his brother's face

was red and his eyes were a little blurred, but it seemed that his
consciousness was still there.

"You have a few drinks, are you okay?" Dean lowered his head to ask his
brother, but Pharm showed a big smile.
 "No problem, I know how much I drink."

"Oh, the rhythm of a thousand cups without getting drunk." Win drank it,
feeling a little unconscious.

"In my house, my mother exercised when we were 15 or 16 years old and

we drank. When we opened a restaurant, customers often got drunk. My
mother said that this way we can know how much we can drink. "After
Pharm finished speaking, he poured wine into his glass.

"How much do you drink to get drunk?"

Pharm thought for a while, "To be honest, Win brother...I don't know
either."

"Oh!" Dean and Win both looked puzzled.

"Because the person who taught me to drink was drunk first, I didn't
drink it anymore." After saying that he was about to fill Dean with a glass,
but Dean shook his head and gave up.

"That's good too." Dean was talking to himself, at least he wouldn't get
drunk casually, so don't worry.

"Brother Win, I'm fine, but...cough!" Pharm raised his head and was
about to fall down. Fortunately, Dean caught him in time.

"Pharm." An ambiguous voice suddenly came.

Dean frowned, then rolled his eyes.

"Team, you are very heavy." Pharm reached out to support Team. Team
was originally tall and tall, "This is what I want to remind you. Team's
alcohol volume is super light, oh yeah ~ shut up..." Pharm's hands Quickly
push the face of a good friend out. You can't kiss others casually when you
are drunk!
 "Damn Team!" Dean cursed in his heart. He tightly grasped his junior by
the collar, then held his lover tightly to his chest, "Have you ever had a
drink with him alone?"

"Ah." Scratched his cheek, "It's nothing, Dean." He explained quickly,

not wanting the other party to misunderstand. Fortunately, Dean was also a
man who made sense. He picked up his own cup and poured it on other
cups, hoping to end today's celebration. however…

"Papa, cough cough cough, Team! Oops! Cough cough cough!" I saw
Win's face flushed with wine. Because at this time Team has locked the
target as Win, suddenly raised the glass and poured it into Win's
mouth. That was not enough. Team immediately sent his mouth over and
kissed Win.

Dean let out a "Huh", and quickly blocked Pharm's eyes with his hand,
and at the same time helped Pharm caress his back, and did not forget to
yell at his friend.

"Enough of you, bastard!" Look at him! It was so greeted!

"I'm sorry..." Win smiled contentedly, and put Team's head on his chest at
the same time, "I'm a bit forgetful."

Since I haven't seen him drunk for a long time, I can't help it.

Pharm is trying to get rid of Dean's hand. He also knew that these two
people were in a situation, but he saw it with his own eyes today. Oops, just
too late to take pictures!

"Enough, enough, over!" Dean helped his little naughty, "the pillows and
sheets are over there." Pharm's house always keeps these things, because
people often come to his house for the night, "Don't mess with you! "I
emphasized to Win again, at this time Win was smiling wickedly.

As for the owner of the room, his face was dissatisfied, he twisted and
wanted to keep watching, brother Dean...
 #Short 13 Can't sleep

Three o'clock in the morning

"Hmm..." Pharm opened his eyes dimly, and suddenly woke up for some
reason. When he was about to turn around, he found the warm body of the
person next to the pillow and the familiar deodorant, so he immediately
changed his mind and hugged him at that temperature.

Every time Dean came to his house for the night, he would hug himself
to sleep. Pharm smiled secretly, then opened his eyes, he cast his gaze to the
very serious face beside him. Brother Dean was still asleep, Pharm took the
opportunity to stretch out his hand and touched the opponent's chin and jaw,
which he usually has no chance to touch.

The touch is a bit rough, reminding Pharm that Dean will definitely shave
tomorrow when he gets up. Pharm secretly felt regret in his heart, the beard
felt comfortable and itchy. Pharm moved his hand to the neck of the
opponent, and then to the shoulders. Finally he saw that the top button of
the other party's pajamas was not fastened, and Dean's stalwart chest was
looming.

The angel and the devil in Pharm's mind began to argue fiercely, and the
devil deep in his heart began to urge himself to open his pajamas to see
what happened. Of course, this is not enough, his hand is not obedient, and
he has slowly reached out to touch the opponent's dark skin. I really envy
Dean's chest muscles.

"Is it fun?"

what!

Pharm was taken aback, and quickly raised his head, only to find that
Dean brother was looking down at him. The evidence was solid, and he
didn't know where to flee for a while.

"Ah..." Fortunately, it was dark in the room at this time, otherwise Dean
must have seen his face smoking hot.

"Why aren't you sleeping?" Dean whispered a reproach, then lifted

Pharm's chin up, "I knew I was indecent."

"No...no indecent to you." Pharm explained quickly, he was just

exploring.

Dean glanced at Pharm's hand. At this time, Pharm's hand was still on his
chest. Okay, if you say it's not indecent, it's not indecent. Just treat it as you
are doing quality inspection on my big cargo.

"I woke up in the middle of the night and couldn't sleep, so..." explained
humblely.

"So?" Dean repeated the other person's words, and brought his face close
to the other person's neck, and suddenly a scent of milk rushed into his
nose.

"So...so...oh Dean brother!" He held the opponent's shoulder tremblingly,

and the dangerous signal rang, "Don't..." Pharm's cheeks were already very
hot, because he felt that the opponent's hot lips had been pressed. come.

"Do it..." The goal is clear.

Pharm's eyes widened, he really wanted to play tricks with him and ask
what he "did".

"It's going to bed, it's going to be four o'clock in the morning!" He

quickly poured a basin of cold water, but felt that the other party had fully
woken up. Dean actually woke up when the other party touched his
chest. Pharm held his breath when he felt the other person against him.

It's dead, it's dead, it's all like this, it must be dead.
 "Brother...Ah!" Pharm was about to act like a baby, and the act of acting
like a baby immediately turned into a moan. He couldn't move because he
was hugged tightly by Dean's arms. When the two eyes exchanged, Pharm
suddenly felt relieved, willing to let the other party rub his chin on his body,
all the way down...

Pharm closed his eyes, breathing quickly. First of all, let me declare that
he was not teasing Dean just now, he was really just curious about the
pectoral muscles.

Extra articles

Team-/was awakened in the middle of the night, frowned, stared at the

tattooed chest in front of him... After squinting for a while, he bit down! Do
your best/

Win-Oh! What happened? / Was awakened, and then touched the red bite
mark / Was it sleepwalking? / Touched his brother's head helplessly/I'm
probably hungry.

Team-/Hold your laugh and pretend to sleep/

Win-/Sighed and went on sleeping without knowingly/

#Short 14 Star-shaped fruity mung bean kernels

The scent of candles permeated the activity classroom of the cooking

club. The new members of the club were stirring mung bean flour,
preparing to knead dough into various shapes.

Needless to say, what they have to do this time is the fruity mung bean
kernels that people of every age love to eat.
 Pharm is already a senior at this time and has become the president of a
cooking club. At this time, he was wearing a chef's hat and was tirelessly
teaching his juniors to make desserts.

"After applying the color, don't squeeze it, or it will fade, wait for the
color to dry first." Pharm kindly reminded those anxious students.

"Pharm senior, I want to make a corn-shaped one, what should I do?" A

polite and kind-hearted senior like Pharm, who doesn't want to get close to
him?

Pharm smiled, "Use a knife to carve this pattern first," demonstrated

personally, "and this part will be shaped like a corn bud and then painted
green."

"Then what if I want to make mangosteen?"

"I want to make a lotus mist shape."

Obviously they have taught them how to make a lot of shapes, but it
seems that these little kids are deliberately trying to get the president into a
circle.

"Enough. Obviously there are notes, why not take a look at it yourself!"
Pharm yelled.

Everyone was laughing happily, who made our president so bully.

"If anyone dares to ask, just wait to be punished." He looked a little

angry. Everyone was quiet, because the punishment method was really
cruel. For example, let them stir the dough for an hour, or separate red
beans, green beans, black beans, soy beans, and white beans in a bowl of
mixed beans.

"Sorry, I want to make a shape that is not in the notes." A boy's voice
came.
 Pharm was concentrating on making his own snacks, and did not look up,
"What shape?"

"Star-shaped."

This low and magnetic voice caught the attention of the president of the
cooking club, so he quickly raised his head to look. Pharm opened his
mouth wide and froze in place. There was a slight blush on his face,
because the little kids were imitating their conversation.

A tall man was leaning on the door frame of the activity classroom and
raised his eyebrows.

"Brother Dean!" The president didn't know where to look for a

while. Today I wanted to be a cool president, but it was ruined by Dean!

"Come in, Mr. President's husband." The little kids hurriedly moved a
chair and let the tall man sit down.

"Would you like to drink a glass of water, Brother Dean." And another
school girl happily brought a glass of water, so that people would be angry
when they saw it.

Who doesn't know the graduate student Dean? He will pick up our
president sooner or later. I really envy others.

"Don't just focus on playing, finish this quickly." Pharm quickly became
fierce.

"How the hell did that star shape, senior?" There was another girl who
was determined to keep on joking.

"Hurry up and follow the notes on the note!" The president showed his
cute teeth and bite.

"But I really want stars to look like." The man sitting in the chair was
sliding the phone screen as if he hadn't said anything just now.
 Pharm closed his mouth tightly, his anger was coming out of both
ears. Sometimes Dean likes to make jokes too. It's fun to tease me like this!

Dean was looking at the message on the phone with relish. He couldn't
help laughing when he saw the message that Win had sent from the
UK. But when he suddenly smelled a strong coffee smell, he couldn't help
but froze.

"Have a cup of coffee and wait a minute."

The aroma is so strong, he has already guessed it, the younger brother
must have put a lot of sugar as before.

"And this is a snack..."

A small dish was brought up, with three star-shaped fruit yang mung
bean kernels on it.

Dean raised his eyes to look at Pharm, but the other party had already
turned around to continue teaching the members. Needless to think about it,
Pharm's cheeks and ears must be red at this time, because the bear kids are
starting to laugh again!

Dean picked up one of the fruity mung bean kernels, and he remembered
the first time he ate this. Pharm's lovely smile appeared in front of his eyes
again... He still made every piece of pastry so hard, as always full of love.

#Short 15 Boyfriend's way of weighing

Pharm-/ took a cup of ice cream and ran to the sofa to sit beside Dean
brother/

Dean-/Looking at my brother, staring at the other's plump face, waiting

for my brother to finish eating/Pharm...
 Pharm-huh?

Dean-Hey/Hold my brother on his knees/

Pharm-Oh, what are you doing, Dean brother/Trying hard to break free/

Dean-/touching my brother's waist lightly/

Pharm-brother!

Dean-If you move around again, it will be more than just sitting on the
thigh for a while.

Pharm-/Suddenly stiff, I dare not act rashly/

Dean- Oh really!

Pharm-Huh?

Dean-Look at you eating ice cream every day, and you really gained
weight. The body is soft and the face is chubby/Pinch my brother's cheek/

Pharm-Huh? Σ( ° △ °|||)

Dean-It's better to be softer/Hold your brother tightly and not let go/

Pharm-/Still in shock, the kind of shock/

Dean-Oh, motionless! Pharm? Dear Pharm? /He just likes his brother's
chubby appearance, he has no other ideas/

Next day

Team-Do you eat ice cream?

Pharm-No!
 Manao-Oh, there is a new flavor, yogurt flavor.

Pharm-/look/

Manao-yogurt won’t make you fat/just pick it up and pay/

Pharm-...erh

Manao-I invite you to eat/pass it to him/

Pharm-/Eat with tears/

Team-/Tears Manao/

Manao-we want to be happy and fat together! How can I make Pharm
lose weight all by myself/women's careful thinking/

#Short 16 Candid

The bathroom door was opened, and Pharm was lying on the sofa talking
to the people in the club. After hearing the sound, he looked away from the
phone screen.

A tall man with a whole wheat complexion walked out with a large bath
towel around his waist. Every time Dean came to his side for the night, it
would be like this after the shower.

Click!

Secretly put his hand on the camera button and secretly took a picture of
Dean brother. Then he hurriedly lowered his head to hold back his smile,
and there was another new work in Dean's photo collection.
 "What are you doing?" A drop of cold water dripped on Pharm's arm, for
fear that Pharm would be surprised when he was discovered.

"It's nothing." Hurrying to turn over and lie on the sofa, then hide the
phone on his back. This is the most stupid way.

Pharm swallowed a mouthful of water. At this time, Dean had already

pressed his body on Pharm, and the two of them exchanged eyes. There is
still a little water droplet on the black hair, and Dean's tight chest and
abdominal muscles are now firmly against Pharm's soft body.

Dean frowned. Seeing how suspicious the other person was doing, he
stretched his hand behind his brother, trying to extract what he was hiding
behind.

"let me see."

"Don't!" Rejected all the stops.

"Pharm!" He began to threaten his younger brother, but Pharm would not
easily succumb to the other's lust. In case it is discovered by the other party,
it is really super shy!

"Brother Dean~~~" Pharm immediately entered the coquettish mode, let's

act coquettish first, in case it succeeds.

Dean smiled crookedly, then scratched Pharm's waist with his other
hand. Pharm was overwhelmed by the sudden attack, only writhing like a
loach, and finally unbuttoned the big bath towel on Dean's waist in the
chaos.

"Hey!" Pharm hurriedly reached out and held on tightly to prevent the
towel from falling off suddenly. He doesn't want to see little Dean now,
understand?

At this moment Dean looked at the opportunity and quickly reached his
brother's back and pulled out the phone. He quickly turned on the screen of
the phone to see what the big secret his brother had, and then he was
stunned.

"Brother Dean," Pharm shook his lover's arm, wondering if the other
party would be angry. He secretly took so many photos, "I'm sorry."

"Ah..." Dean scratched the back of his neck, then returned the phone to
Pharm, "You think it's OK, I won't scold you."

What is ok? Pharm looked confused, he quickly turned on the phone to

check, and then shouted.

"I wipe it!!!"

This time it’s even more embarrassing than the previous "Good Morning
Monday", oops! Pharm, you fool!

Line group: Macro sec 515

Pharm: Send photos

Barefoot:

!!!

Meow meow:

Ah ah ah ah ah! There are good things to see! Have something to see!

Pharm...you...

Manao:

Oh abs, do you want to show off like this!

Xiaoqing:
 Oh, I'm tired of being together.

TTpap:

Bastard Pharm, I woke up below. a ha ha ha

Boybi:

I know your boyfriend's figure, don't show it off! envy, jealousy, hate!

Sweetheart:

I'm not working anymore, I want to set this photo as my phone wallpaper
first.

I took a photo with Line's camera and accidentally pressed the send
button! Oh oh oh

#Short 17 Early morning

Today’s morning was a bit cool, and the person in bed couldn’t help
curling up a bit, wrapping himself up a little tighter with the quilt. Then he
reached out and touched the phone on the bedside table, and took a look.

Seven o'clock...

The air conditioner in the room was turned off, and only the fan was
shaking. He glanced at the temperature displayed on the phone, 22
degrees. For the people in Bangkok, it is already a bit cold.

Dean was about to roll over, so he reached out and touched the people
around him, only to find that there was no one beside him. So he quickly
opened the quilt on his body, it turned out that this guy was curled asleep in
his arms.

My brother usually gets up at 5 in the morning, but why didn't I see him
today? He quickly probed his brother's forehead and neck with the back of
his hand. Fortunately, he didn't have a fever, and he felt relieved
immediately. So he hurriedly hugged the younger brother in his arms. He
squirmed his younger brother like this and murmured softly.

"Sorry, go to sleep." Lowered his head and kissed Pharm's forehead, then
gently stroked his back. Pharm didn't say anything, buried his face in his
lover's chest and continued to sleep.

It's been a long time since he watched this little child carefully. The more
he watched, the more he became fascinated. He gently touched the
opponent's eyelashes with his fingers, then to the tip of his nose, and then to
the opponent's round lips, and couldn't help but press down.

"Ok…"

"Shhh..." Dean was still playing with his brother, and seeing him calm
down again, he smoothed his hair with his fingers.

Very strange... I feel like where I have experienced this scene.

"It's time to get up, little naughty."

"Well, Korn, you ruined the atmosphere again."

"It's late, don't you want to hurry home?"

"Hey~ the weather is so good, I really want to hold you for a long, long
time."

"Let's bear it first. When the day comes, you can hold it all day."

"Well, I will hold you until you find me annoying."

"Brother Dean."

The green eyes in the gray blinked, and after he saw the innocent big
eyes of the other party, he not only raised a smile on his face.
 "Ok."

Pharm moved his body all the way to Dean's chin.

"I don't want to get up." Acting like a baby in the voice of a little milk
dog.

"Then just lie in bed all day today." He bowed his head and kissed his
brother's hair.

"Really?"

"Well, it's fine to be lazy occasionally, this kind of weather."

Pharm smiled happily, turned around and turned his hand off, then went
on to get into his boyfriend's arms.

Dean hugged her boyfriend tightly and passed the temperature of his
body to him, while whispering in his ear.

"Hold today until you dislike me."

#Short 18 How to choose talcum powder and boyfriend

"Have you chosen yet?"

The anxious person was holding the item to be selected, and he raised his
head to look at the person who asked him, his eyes showing hesitation.

"Brother Dean, which one do you think is good?" After speaking, he

passed the thing in his hand and smelled it.

Blue and pink baby powder for children.

 "This pattern is so cute." He looked at the pattern on the package and
couldn't help laughing.

Pharm pouted, "Because all of this brand has this pattern."

"Then why not choose another brand?" Picking up the pink flip to look at
the packaging, at the same time glanced at the label on the shelf, "The price
is much more expensive than other brands."

"I like this brand best. It's very dry. My rashes have disappeared." Passed
the blue one, "Is this good?"

Dean raised his eyebrows and then smiled, "You use blue, I see it in your
bathroom."

Pharm hurriedly nodded, "The pink ones are super scented and are for
girls, but sometimes I want to change the taste."

Dean picked up his brother's arm and poured talcum powder on his arm.

"Brother?" He was about to pull his arm out, but he couldn't win from the
opponent's powerful hand.

Dean put the tall nose close to his arm, and took a breath.

"Floral fragrance."

Pharm was stunned by his boyfriend's move. He saw his boyfriend turn
his eyes to the blue bottle again. So Pharm quickly put the bottle back on
the shelf.

"No... don't try this, I use this one now."

Then Dean quickly put his nose to Pharm's neck and smelled it
lightly. That breath made Pharm's legs soften suddenly.
 "It turns out that it smells good too, I like it." Then Dean locked Pharm's
hands and continued to smell his body. At this time, Pharm's face is flushed,
and there is a possibility of a volcanic eruption at any time. Seeing him like
this, Dean really wanted to kiss him on the spot and swell his face.

"Would you like to try other brands?" The charming eyes made Pharm
suddenly bewildered.

"no, do not want!"

Never ask Dean's opinion again!

#Short 19 Next stop

On Friday night, there was a rush of people and everyone was rushing to
the city center. Because everyone needs to find a place to relax after a week
of working days in Alexandria. Including those college students, they are
also looking for a gourmet shop to feast on before going home.

Pushing from the crowd forced Dean to squeeze into a corner, and he
quickly looked down at his brother in his arms.

"Can you breathe?"

"Hmm." Pharm nodded cutely. Fortunately, Dean is very powerful,

otherwise Pharm may have been squashed and stuck on the door.

They didn't drive out today because they planned to go shopping in the
city center and then take a taxi home. But it seems that they underestimated
this peak period.

The announcement in the carriage sounded again, and then the train
reached the next station. After the door opened, a large crowd of white-
collar workers and tourists crowded in. Originally, Pharm was able to move
freely in a small area surrounded by her boyfriend. Now the crowds forced
Pharm's face to his boyfriend's chest. Pharm had to stretch his head over his
boyfriend's shoulders to breathe.

The scent of lavender still remains on the clothes, and Pharm can't help
but want to take a few more breaths on the broad shoulders. Dell once said
that her mother liked to stuff a few lavender balls in the dryer when drying
clothes, so the clothes of their entire family exudes a faint lavender smell.

Pharm mischievously smelled it on his boyfriend's shoulder, but suddenly

there was a sudden stop in the subway, so he had to instinctively reach out
and grab his boyfriend's waist. He had to send a warm smile to the other
party.

After a while, the two hands that hugged the waist began to feel uneasy
about their duties. Slowly, his hands began to move toward his boyfriend's
abdomen. Pharm marveled in his heart, Dean's abdominal muscles seemed
to be tightened a lot. Curiosity made Pharm's hand touch his boyfriend's
abdominal muscles.

Oh, how many... and the pectoral muscles.

After thinking about it, Pharm's hand slowly moved up. Sure enough, it is
a big chest muscle, Pharm can't help but marvel in his heart. Suddenly, he
felt a little strange, so he was taken aback.

"Huh?" Pharm widened his eyes, and quickly raised his head to look at
his lover, who was also staring at him. Pharm suddenly felt that his face was
hot.

"If you're still touching..." Dean whispered in his ear, and then grabbed
Pharm's big hand with more energy than before. Pharm really wanted to bite
his tongue and kill himself at this time, no matter what, it was much
stronger than the current embarrassment.

"I'll take you off at the next stop and call home."
(end)
bonus 1

April 21st, 1:30

In the darkness, only the moonlight shines through the curtains.
Someone looking at the person who is asleep beside him. Prominent
nose ridge and shaped lips, looks sharper than usual when the shadows
falls upon.
How many years have passed ..
He smiled at himself
Regardless of how many years ..
The one who haven't asleep, slowly getting up. Gentle skin touch his
boyfriend's cheek
1 year, 5 years, 10 years, 20 years ..
No matter how many Times have passed, he will repeat it again. Like
this, regardless of how many years have passed
"Happy birthday"
A gentle kiss touches the other person's lips. Move to the tip of the nose
and end at the forehead.
Pham laying down again. Tucked his body into the wide strong arms.
No need to give many gifts ..
Please just love and hold hands forever ..
The sleepy eyes gradually closed, with a gentle smile on his lips. While
the birthday boy gradually open his eyes sleepily.
Dean touches his lipsand smile. Then he tightening his hug to his
boyfriend, close to his chest.
Together like this forever is enough ..
#redthread
bonus 2

#Mini Read Thread

A Live notification is coming in, draw the attention of social media user's
who are enjoying the internet. To their surprise, the owner of the account
suddenly going Live, many people hurriedly open to see
- P Pharm live?
- Will he teaching about making snack?
- Not seen anywhere nor any sound. Normally, P Pharm talk first
(before start making snack).
- is there something wrong?
- the screen doesn't show any person at all
- Only see sofa
Many comments fill the screen. Although confused, many people still
greets. It's a chance to expect that they will see delicious food today
"Hele it is" (a small child's voice of "here it is")
After a while, a clear voice sounded and Kaem (DeanPham's son)
appears. A clear and unruffled eye appear on the screen.
The small boy smiles broadly, in his hand he showing off the plasticine
that was molded into a strange shape.
"Today, Kaem makes dessert."
Heart icon fill the screen. This boy secretly saw his mom when he Live
and didn't get any clue at all. He only remember seeing mama talking to this
square screen alone.
"Heart", when seeing the icon, he smile sweetly "A big one"
- Screammmmm
- Nong Kaem
- Send heart, hurry hurry!
- Wait, is this nong coming to Live alone? seriously?
The people's heart in social media are melting for this poor little thing.
He can't read, so he don't know what were they type
"Mold it into round shape na." Kaem said while molding dough made of
clay. "And put in the pot" and then dropping it to the coffee cup
 - Coffee cup ...
- whose cup is that?
- OMG, he keep adding them innnn
"Wait .." The little boy counts his fingers. "Wait for 10 minutes, then
we can eat" he raise up ten fingers with confidence.
But before he finish, the little boy is held up into the air and disappeared
from the screen. Leaving only long legs showing on screen.
"Father's Coffee ..." followed by a low voice
"Papa," Camp quickly hug, tried to escape.
"Naughty! Father, go to the bathroom for a moment, what have you
done? "
"Doing like mama"
Dean frowning, do like Pharm? Making snacks?
He looking at the plasticine and nod to himself. Probably playing
baking, but why is the iPad here?
Something tells the father to pick up the iPad. And then he is shocked
- phi Deannnnnnnn
- the father
- the Father come, hahahaha
- nong doing live, phi
- nong want to be net idol
The owner of greenish-gray eyes rolling his eyes. Jao Camp!!
***
That night
Dean : Pharm, don't forget to lock the iPad too
Pham : why, P Dean?
Dean : Kaem Live
Pham : huh?!
Camp : Noo want to be yoo-cup-pa

🤷
Dean : chupa chup? (Candy)
P Kon (ก้อน dunno what the name in English ) : Kaem want to be
Youtuber khab
Dean : /flick Camp's forehead/ know too much!
Camp : uweeee
Dean : .... /The father couldn't catch up with the kids/
bonus 3

Quarantine period, no stores open

Win - / click his phone to find a friend's number / What food did Pham
cook today?
Dean - Marinated chicken, sauce, spicy rice noodles stir fry .. etc
Win - I'll send message to pick up. Please make two sets me and Team
are starving to death / hang up.
Dean - Damn !!!
Pham - / Smile / put them into food container, I already prepare them.
Let's share the food.
Dean <-- a person who is possessive even over foods as long as it's made
by Pham
P.S.
Win - you eating too comfortably, watch out you'll gain weight.
Dean - I do exercise too.
Pham - Hadtchy ???(*sneezing)
(He do sit-up and let Pham help hold the leg)
Team - How is P Dean at the condo?
Pham - .....
Team - Why are you blushing?
Pham - Nothing !!!
Team - did P Dean do anything strange !? = [] =
Pham - push-ups !! Only pushups!
Team - Oh, push-ups .. / Make a happy face
･ ･
Pham - (// _ //) Shy ...
 from

Your gateway to knowledge and culture. Accessible for everyone.

z-library.se singlelogin.re go-to-zlibrary.se single-login.ru

O cial Telegram channel

Z-Access

https://wikipedia.org/wiki/Z-Library
ffi